Sahih Muslim : Book 28: The Book of Poetry (Kitab Al-Sh`ir)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 28:

The Book of Poetry (Kitab Al-Sh`ir)


Chapter 1:


Book 028, Number 5602:

‘Amr b. Sharid reported his father as saying: One day when I rode ehind Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), he said (to me): Do you remember any Poetry of Umayya b. Abu Salt. I said: Yes. He said: Then go on. I recited a couplet, and he said: Go on. Then I again recited a couplet and he said: Go on. I recited one hundred couplets (of his poetry). This hadith has been reported on the authority of Sharid through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 028, Number 5603:

‘Amr b. Sharid reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messeniger (may peace be upon him) asked him to recite poetrv, the rest of the hadith is the same, out with this addition:” He (that is Umayya b. Abu Sharid was about to become a muslim and in the hadith transmitted on the authority, of Ibn Mahdi (the words are)” He was almost a Muslim in his poetry.”


Book 028, Number 5604:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The truest word spoken by an Arab (pre-Islamic) in poetry is this verse of Labid:” Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain.”


Book 028, Number 5605:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The truest word uttered by a poet is this verse of Labid:” Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain,” and Umayya b. Abu Salt was almost a Muslim.


Book 028, Number 5606:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The truest verse recited by a poet is: Beliold! apart from Allah everything is vain,” and Ibn Abu Salt was almost a Muslim.


Book 028, Number 5607:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The truest couplet recited by a poet is:” Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain,” and he made no addition to it.


Book 028, Number 5608:

Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The truest word which the poet stated is the word of Labid:” Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain.”


Book 028, Number 5609:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be opon him) as saying: It is better for a man’s belly to be stuffld with pus which corrodes it than to stuff) one’s mind with frivolous poetry. Abd Bakr has reported it with a slight variation Of wording.


Book 028, Number 5610:

Sa’d reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is better for the belly of any one of you to be stuffed with pus rather than to stuff (one’s mind) with poetry.


Book 028, Number 5611:

Abu Sa`id Khudri reported: We were going with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). As we reached the place (known as) Arj there met (us) a poet who had been reciting poetry. Thereupon Allah’s Messanger (may peace be upon him) said: Catch the satan or detain the satan, for filling the belly of a man with pus is betting than stuffing his brain with poetry.


Chapter 2: IT IS PROHIBITED TO PLAY CHESS


Book 028, Number 5612:

Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who played chess is like one who dyed his hand with the flesh and blood of swine.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 26: The Book on Salutations and Greetings (Kitab As-Salam)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 26:

The Book on Salutations and Greetings (Kitab As-Salam)


INTRODUCTION

Just as the face is the index to the mind, in the same way the words of greetings which are exchanged amongst people indicate the spiritual role of a society. The gestures, and the expressions of salutations are, therefore, the indicators of the ideals for which a particular society stands. The common practice with the pre-Islamic Arabs and thi modern West is to greet one another with Good Morning and Good Evening accompanied by a gesture of the hand or the nodding of head. These words have no spiritual and moral significance, but just a wish that one should find one’s mornings and evenings happy. The words of greeting which Islam has exhorted its followers to use at the time of meeting are as-Salam-u-‘Alaikum which have a deep spiritual and moral significance behind them Since the predominant feature of Islamic faith and practice is peace within and peace without, it has, therefore, been made a watchword which should be repeated on every occasion when two Muslims meet so that the utmost importance of peace should be constantly inculcated in the mind of every Muslim, and he should have full consciousness of the great reality that he lives in this world as a messenger of peace for mankind. peace amongst individuals and nations. -The second important feature of words of greeting in Islam is that they convey the message of peace not only to the person who is greeted but to the whole of the Muslim society as it is the plural pronoun that is used for the blessing of peace. (The pronoun’Alaikum has a evry wide range and all the Muslims come within its orbit.)

The two words as-Salam-u-‘Alaikum may be called the irreducible minimum which are essential for greeting one another. The Muslims have been commanded to add to this expression some other words with a view to excelling one another in showering blessing upon the Muslims. The words as-Salam-u-‘Alaikum are generally suffixed with these words Rahmat Allah wa Barakaatuh (mercy of Allah and His bleasings). These three words:” peace…, mercy” and” blessings of Allah” in fact form the sum and substance of Islam and the Muslims are asked to shower upon one another these benedictions. so that they may be able to live in this world and the Hereafter in perfect peace and tranquillity and blessings and mercy of Allah around him.

According to Imam Nawawl, greeting with the words of as-Salam-u-‘Alaikum is a Sunnah, and responding to it is Wajib (obligatory), but this essentiality is of the nature of Kifaya, meaning thereby that if a few persons out of the whole assembly or group respond to the greeting it will absolve all of the responsibility of response but if no response comes forth from any quarter all are held responsible for it.


Chapter 1: THE RIDER SHOULD FIRST GREET THE PEDESTRIAN AND THE SMALL NUMBER SHOULD GREET THE LARGE NUMBER OF PERSONS


Book 026, Number 5374:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The rider should first greet the pedestrian, and the pedestrian the one who is seated and a small group should greet a larger group (with as-Salam-u-‘Alaikum).


Chapter 2: THE DUTY THAT ONE OWES ON THE ROADSIDE IS TO RESPOND THE GREETING OF AS-SALAAM-U-‘ALAIKUM


Book 026, Number 5375:

Abu Talha reported: While We were sitting in front of the houses and talking amongst ourselves, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to come there. He stood by us and said: What about you apd your meetings on the paths? Avoid these meetings on the paths. We said: We were sitting here without (any intention of doing harm to the passers-by) ; we are sitting to discuss matters and to hold conversation amongst ourselves. Thereupon he said: If there is no help (for you but to sit on these paths), then give the paths their rights and these are lowering of the gaze, exchanging of greetings and good conversation.


Book 026, Number 5376:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Avoid sitting on the paths. They (the Companions) said: Allah’s Messenger, we cannot help but holding our meetings (in these paths) and discuss matters (there). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If you insist on holding meetings, then give the path its due right. They said: What are its due rights? Upon this he said: Lowering the gaze, refraining from doing harm, exchanging of greetings. commanding of good and forbidding from evil.


Book 026, Number 5377:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 3: THE RIGHT OF A MUSLIM UPON ANOTHER MUSLIM IS THAT HIS GREETING SHOULD BE RESPONDED


Book 026, Number 5378:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Five are the rights of a Muslim over his brother: responding to salutation, saying Yarhamuk Allah when anybody sneezes and says al-Hamdulillah, visiting the sick. following the bier. ‘ Abd al-Razzaq said that this hadith has been transmitted as mursal hadith from Zuhri and he then substantiated it on the authority of Ibn Musayyib.


Book 026, Number 5379:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Six are the rights of a Muslim over another Muslim. It was said to him: Allah’s Messenger, what are these? Thereupon he said: When you meet him, offer him greetings;when he invites you to a feast accept it. when he seeks your council give him, and when he sneezes and says:” All praise is due to Allah,” you say Yarhamuk Allah (may Allah show mercy to you) ; and when he fails ill visit him; and when he dies follow his bier.


Chapter 4: PROHIBITION OF SAYING FIRST AS-SALAM-U-‘ALAIKUM TO THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK, AND HOW THEIR SALUTATIONS SHOULD BE RESPONDED


Book 026, Number 5380:

Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the People of the Book offer you salutations, you should say: The same to you.


Book 026, Number 5381:

Anas reported that the Companions of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: The People. of the Book offer us salutations (by saying as-Salamu- ‘Alaikum). How should we reciprocate them? Thereupon he said: Say: Wa ‘Alaikum (and upon you too).


Book 026, Number 5382:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the Jews offer you salutations, tome of them say as-Sam-u-‘Alaikum (death be upon you). You should say (in response to it): Let it be upon you.


Book 026, Number 5383:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5384:

‘A’isha reported that a group of Jews came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and sought his audience and said: As-Sam-u-‘Alaikum. A’isha said in response: As-Sim-u-‘Alaikum (death be upon you) and curse also, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: ‘A’isha, verily Allah loes kindness in every matter. She said: Did you bear what they said? Thereupon he said: Did you not hear that I said (to them): Wa ‘Alaikum.


Book 026, Number 5385:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I said ‘Alaikam, and the transmitter did not make mention of the word” and”.


Book 026, Number 5386:

‘A’isha reported that some Jews came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and they said: Abu’l-Qasim (the Kunya of the Holy Prophet), as-Sam-u-‘Alaikum, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Wa ‘Alaikum. A’isha reported: In response to these words of theirs, I said: But let there be death upon you and disgrace also, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: ‘A’isha, do not use harsh words. She said: Did you hear what they said? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Did I not respond to them when they said that; I said to them: Wa’Alaikum (let it be upon you).


Book 026, Number 5387:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of A’znash with a slight variation of wording. ‘A’isha understood their meaning and cursed them and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: ‘A’isha. (do not do that) for Allah does not like the use of harsh words, and it was at this stage that this verse of Allah. the Exalt. ed and Glorious. was revealed:” And when they come to thee, they greet thee with a greeting with which Allah greets thee not” (Iviii. 8) to the end of the verse.


Book 026, Number 5388:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that some people from amongst the Jews said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) Abu’l-Qasim. as-Sam-u-‘Alaikum, whereupon he said: Wa ‘Alaikum, A’isha was enraged and asked him (Allah’s Apostle) whether he had not heard what they had said. He said, I did hear and I retorted to them (and the curse that I invoked upon them would receive response from Allah), but (the curse that they invoked upon us) would not be responded.


Book 026, Number 5389:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not greet the Jews and the Christians before they greet you and when you meet any one of them on the roads force him to go to the narrowest part of it.


Book 026, Number 5390:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording. The hadith transmitted on the authority of Waki’, the words are ‘When you meet the Jews.” And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba, the words are: ‘When you meet the People of the Book.” And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Jarir the words are:” When you meet them,” but none amongst the polytheists has been mentioned explicitly by name.


Chapter 5: EXCELLENCE OF GREETING THE CHILDREN


Book 026, Number 5391:

Anas b. Malik reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by young boys he would great them. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sayyar with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5392:

Sayyar reported: I was walking with Thibit al-Bunani that he happened to pass by children and he greeted them. And Thibit reported that he walked with Anas and he happened to pass by children and he greeted them. and Anas reported that he walked with Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon. him) and he happened, to pass by children and he greeted them.


Chapter 6: PERMISSIBILITY OF GIVING PERMISSION (TO ENTER THE HOUSE) BY RAISING THE CURTAIN OR MAKING SOME OTHER SIGNS LIKE IT


Book 026, Number 5393:

Ibn Mas’ud reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me: The sign that you have been permitted to come in is that the curtain is raised or that you hear me speaking quietly until I forbid you.


Book 026, Number 5394:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 7: PERMISSIBILITY OF WOMEN GOING OUT IN THE FIELDS FOR EASING THEMSELVES


Book 026, Number 5395:

A’isha reported that Sauda (Allah he pleated with her) went out (in the fields) in order to answer the call of nature even after the time when veil had been prescribed for women. She had been a bulky lady, significant in height amongst the women, and she could not conceal herself from him who had known her. ‘Umar b. Khattab saw her and said: Sauda, by Allah, you cannot conceal from us. Therefore, be careful when you go out. She (‘A’isha) said: She turned back. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was at that time in my house having his evening meal and there was a bone in his hand. She (Sauda) cline and said: Allah’s Messenger. I went out and ‘Umar said to me so and so. She (‘A’isha) reported: There came the revelation to him and then it was over; the bone was then in his hand and he had not thrown it and he said:” Permission has been granted to you that you may go out for your needs.”


Book 026, Number 5396:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters, and the words are: She (Sauda) was a woman who looked to be significant amongst the people (so far as the bulk of her) body was concerned. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 026, Number 5397:

‘A’isha reported that the wives of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to go out in the cover of night when they went to open fields (in the outskirts of Medina) for easing themselves. ‘Umar b Khattab used to say: Allah’s Messenger, ask your ladies to observe veil, but Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not do that. So there went out Sauda, daughter of Zarn’a, the wife of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), during one of the nights when it was dark. She was a tall statured lady. ‘Umar called her saying: Sauda, we recognise you. (He did this with the hope that the verses pertaining to veil would be revealed.) ‘A’isha said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, then revealed the verses pertaining to veil.


Book 026, Number 5398:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 8: IT IS PROHIBITED TO SIT WITH A STRANGE LADY IN PRIVACY OR TO ENTER HER HOUSE WHEN SHE IS ALONE


Book 026, Number 5399:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Behold, no person should spend the night with a married woman, but only in case he is married to her or he is her Mahram.


Book 026, Number 5400:

‘Uqba b. Amir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Beware of getting, into the houses and meeting women (in seclusion). A person from the Ansir said: Allah’s Messenger, what about husband’s brother, whereupon he said: Husband’s brother is like death.


Book 026, Number 5401:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Abu Habib with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5402:

Ibn Wahb reported: I heard Laith b. Said as saying: Al-Hamv means the brother of husband or like it from amongst the relatives of the husband, for example, cousin, etc.


Book 026, Number 5403:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr. b. al-‘As reported that some persons from Banu Hisham entered the house of Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais when Abu Bakr also entered (and she was at that time his wife). He (Abu Bakr) saw it and disapproved of it and he made a mention of that to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I did not see but good only (in my wife). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Allah has made her immune from all this. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood on the pulpit and said: After this day no man should enter the house of another person in his absence, but only when he is accompanied by one person or two persons.


Chapter 9: IT IS EXCELLENT TO TELL A MAN WHEN ONE IS ACCOMPANIED BY ONE’S WIFE OR MAHRAM LADY THAT SHE IS ONE’S WIFE OR MAHRAM AND TO REMOVE HIS DOUBT


Book 026, Number 5404:

Anas reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was in the company of one of his wives a person happened to pass by them. He called him and when he came, he said to him: 0 so and so, she was my such and such wife. Thereupon he said, Allah’s Messenger, if I were to doubt at all, I would have entertained no doubt about you at least. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Satan circulates in the body like blood.


Book 026, Number 5405:

Safiyya daughter of Huyyay (the wife of Allah’s Apostle) reported that while Allah’s Messenger (may peace be. upon him) had been observing I’tikaf, I came to visit him one night and talked with him for some time. Then I stood up to go back and he (Allah’s Apostle) also stood up with me in order to bid me good-bye. She was at that time residing in the house of Usama b. Zaid. The two persons from the Ansar happened to pass by him. When they saw Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). they began to walk swiftly, thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them: Walk calmy, she is Safiyya daughter of Huyyay… Both of them said: Messenger, hallowed be Allah, (we cannot conceive of ab., ug doubtful even in the remotest corners of our minds), whereupon he said: Satan circulates in the body of man like the circulation of blood and I was afraid lest it should instill any evil in your heart or anything. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Safiyya, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), through another chain of transmitters (and the words) are:” She went to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) to visit him as he was observing I’tikaf in the mosque during Ramadan. She talked with him for some time and then stood up to go back and Allikh’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) stood up in order to bid her good-bye.” The rest of the hadith is the same except with the variation of the words that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said:” Satan penetrates in man like the penetration of blood (in every part of body).”


Chapter 10: IF A PERSON COMES TO A MEETING AND FINDS SPACE THERE HE SHOULD SIT THERE, OTHERWISE HE SHOULD DEPART


Book 026, Number 5406:

Abu Waqid al-Laith reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was sitting in the mosque along wish tome people when there came to him three persons; two of them stepped forward to the direction of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and one of them went away. The two stood by the side of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and one of them found a space in his circle and he sat in that; and the other one sat behind him and the third one went away. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished his work, he said. Should I not inform you about these three persons? One of them sought refuge with Allah and Allah gave him refuge and the second one felt shy and Allah showed kindness to has shyness (and so he was accommodated in that meeting), and the last one reverted and Allah turned away His attention from him.


Book 026, Number 5407:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ishaq b. ‘Abdullah b. Talha with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 11: IF A PERSON GOES AWAY FROM THE PLACE OCCUPIED BY HIM, HE HAS A BETTER RIGHT TO OCCUPY IT AFTER COMING BACK


Book 026, Number 5408:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: None of you should make another one stand in the meeting and then occupy his place.


Book 026, Number 5409:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: No person should ask another person to stand at his place and then he should himself sit there, but he should simply say: Make room and accommodate.


Book 026, Number 5410:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters. but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5411:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None should make one’& brother stand and then sit at his place (and it was common with) Ibn Umar that when any person stood in the company (with a view to making room for him) he did not sit there.


Book 026, Number 5412:

This hadith hilt been reported on the authority of Ma’mar with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5413:

Jabir reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace he upon him) as saying: None amongst you should make his brother stand on Friday (during the congregational prayer) and then occupy his-place. but he should only say to him (Accommodate me).


Book 026, Number 5414:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When anyone amongst you stands up, and in the badltb transmitted on the authority of Abu ‘Awina, the words are:” He who stands in his place and (goes away) and then comes back to it, he his the greatest right (to occupy that).


Chapter 12: THE ENTRANCE OF THE EUNUCH (IN A HOUSE WHERE THERE ARE FEMALE INMATES) IS PROHIBITED


Book 026, Number 5415:

Umm Salama reported that she had a eunuch (as a slave) in her house. Allah’s Messenger imay peace be upon him) was once in the house that he (the eunuch) said to the brother of Umm Salama: Abdullahb. Aba Umayya. if Allah grants you victory in Ta’if on the next day, I will show you the daughter of Ghailan for she has four folds (upon her body) on the front side of her stomach and eight folds on the back. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard this and he said: Such (people) should not visit you.


Book 026, Number 5416:

‘A’isha reported that a eunuch used to come to the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and they did not And anything objectionable in his visit considering him to be a male without any sexual desire. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) one day came as he was sitting with some of his wives and he was busy in describing the bodily characteristics of a lady and saying: As the comes in front tour folds appear on her front side and as she turns her back eight folds appear on the back side. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I me that he knows these things; do not, therefore. allow him to cater. She (” A’isha) said: Then they began to observe veil from him.


Chapter 13: PERMISSION OF SEATING A WOMAN ON THE RIDE BEHIND ONE’S BACK IF ONE FINDS HER COMPLETELY EXHAUSTED IN THE WAY


Book 026, Number 5417:

Asma’ daughter of Abu Bakr reported that the was married to Zubair. He had neither land nor wealth nor slave nor anything else like it except a bom. She further said: I grazed his horse. provided fodder to it and looked after it, and ground dates for his camel. Besides this, I grazed the camel, made arrangements for providing it with water and patched up the leather bucket and kneaded the flour. But I was not proficient in baking the bread, so my female neighbours used to bake bread for me and they were sincere women. She further said: I was carrying on my head the stones of the dates from the land of Zubair which Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had endowed him and it was at a distance of two miles (from Medina). She add: As I was one day carrying the atones of dates upon my head I happened to meet Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with a group of his Companions. He called me and said (to the camel) to sit down so that he should make cite ride behind hirn. (I told my husband: ) I felt shy and remembered your jealousy, whereupon he said: By Allah. the carrying of the stone dates upon your bead is more severe a burden than riding with him. She said: (I led the life of hardship) until Abu Bakr sent afterwards a female servant who took upon herself the responsibility of looking after the horse and I felt as it she had emancipated me.


Book 026, Number 5418:

Asma’ reported: I performed the household duties of Zubair and he had a horse; I used to look after it. Nothing was more burdensome for me than looking after the horse I used to bring grass for it and looked after it, then I got a servant as Allah’s Apustle (may peace be upon him) had some prisoners of war in his possession. He gave me a female servant. She (the female servant) then began to look after the horse and thus relieved me of this burden. A person came and he said: Mother of ‘Abdullah, I am a destitute person and I intend that I should start business under the shadow of your house. I (Asma’) said: If I grant you permission, Zubair may not agree to that, so you come and make a demand of it when Zubair is also present there. He came accordingly find said: Mother of ‘Abdullah. I am a destitute person. I intend to start t mall business in the shadow of your house. I said: Is there not in Medina (any place for starting the business) except my house? Zubair said: Why is it that you prohibit the destitute man to start business here? So he started business and he (earned so much) that we sold our slave-girl to him There came Zubair to me while the money was in my lap. He said: Give this to me. I said: (I intend) to spend it as charity.


Chapter 14: IT IS PROHIBITED FOR TWO PERSONS TO CONVERSE SECRETLY WITHOUT THE CONSENT OF THE THIRD ONE


Book 026, Number 5419:

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When there are three (persons), two should not converse secretly between themselves to the exclusion of the (third) one.


Book 026, Number 5420:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of lbn ‘Umar through two different chains of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5421:

‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If you are three, two amongst you should not converse secretly between yourselves to the exclusion of the other (third one), unti some other people join him (and dispel his loneliness), for it may hurt his feelings.


Book 026, Number 5422:

‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If you are three, two should not converse secretly to the exclusion of your companion for that hurts his feelings.


Book 026, Number 5423:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 15: MEDICINE AND SPELL


Book 026, Number 5424:

‘A’isha (the wife of Allah’s Apostle) said: When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) fell ill. Gabriel used to recite these verses.” In the name of Allah. He may cure you from all kinds of illness and safeguard vou from the evil of a jealous one when he feels jealous and from the evil influence of eye.”


Book 026, Number 5425:

Abu Sa’id reported that Gabriel came to AJlah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Muhammad, have you fallen ill? Thereupon he said: Yes. He (Gabriel) said:” In the name of Allah I exercise you from everything and safeguard you from every evil that may harm you and from the eye of a jealous one. Allah would cure you and I invoke the name of Allah for you.”


Book 026, Number 5426:

Abu Huraira reported so many abidith from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The influence of an evil eye is a fact.


Book 026, Number 5427:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The influence of an evil eye is a fact; if anything would precede the destiny it would be the influence of an evil eye, and when you are asked to take bath (as a cure) from the influence of an evil eye, you should take bath.


Chapter 16: MAGIC AND SPELL


Book 026, Number 5428:

A’isha reported that a Jew from among the Jews of Banu Zuraiq who was called Labid b. al-A’sam cast spell upon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) with the result that he (under the influence of the spell) felt that he had been doing something whereas in fact he had not been doing that. (This state of affairs lasted) until one day or during one night Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) made supplication (to dispel its effects). He again made a supplication and he again did this and said to ‘A’isha: Do you know that Allah has told me what I had asked Him? There came to me two men and one amongst them sat near my head and the other one near my feet and he who sat near my head said to one who sat near my feet or one who sat near my feet said to one who sat near my head: What is the trouble with the man? He said: The spell has affected him. He said: Who has cast that? He (the other one) said: It was Labid b. A’sam (who has done it). He said: What is the thing by which he transmitted its effect? He said: By the comb and by the hair stuck to the comb and the spathe of the date-palm. He said: Where is tbap He replied: In the well of Dhi Arwan. She said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent some of the persons from among his Companions there and then said: ‘A’isha. by Allah, its water was yellow like henna and its trees were like heads of the devils. She said that she asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as to why he did not burn that. He said: No, Allah has cured me and I do not like that I should induce people to commit any high-handedness in regard (to one another), but I only commanded that it should be buried.


Book 026, Number 5429:

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was affected with a spell, the rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation of wording:” Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went to the well and looked towards it and there were trees of date-palm near it. I (‘A’isha) said: I asked Allah’& Messenger (may peace be upon him) to bring it out, and 1 did not say: Why did not you burn it?” And there is no mention of these words:” I commanded (to bury them and they buried.”


Chapter 17: POISON


Book 026, Number 5430:

Anas reported that a Jewess came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) with poisoned mutton and he took of that what had been brought to him (Allah’s Messenger). (When the effect of this poison were felt by him) he called for her and asked her about that, whereupon she said: I had determined to kill you. Thereupon he said: Allah will never give you the power to do it. He (the narrator) said that they (the Companion’s of the Holy Prophet) said: Should we not kill her? Thereupon he said: No. He (Anas) said: I felt (the affects of this poison) on the uvula of Aitah’s Messenger.


Book 026, Number 5431:

Anas b. Malik reported that a Jewess brought poisoned meat and then served it to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)


Chapter 18: THE EXCELLENCE OF CURING THE PATIENT WITH THE HELP OF INCANTATION


Book 026, Number 5432:

‘A’isha reported: When any person amongst us fell ill, Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) used to rub him with his right band and then say: O Lord of the people, grant him health, heal him, for Thou art a Greet Healer. There is no healere, but with Thy healing Power one is healed and illness is removed. She further added: When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) fell ill, and his illness took a serious turn I took hold of hie hand to that I should do with it what he ward to do with that (i. e. I would rub his body with his sacred hand). But he withdrew his hand from my hand and then said: O Allah, pardon me and make me join the companion. ship on She said. I was gazing at him constantly whereas he had passed away.


Book 026, Number 5433:

This. hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu’ba through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):” He rubbed him with his hand” and (in) the hadith transmitted on the authority of Thauri (the words are).” He used to rub with his right hand.” This hadith has been reported through another chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5434:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited the sick he would say: Lord of the people. remove the disease, cure him, for Thou art the great Curer, there is no cure but through Thine healing Power, which leaves nothing of the disease.


Book 026, Number 5435:

‘A’isha reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to visit any sick he supplicated for him and said: Lord of the people, remove the malady, cure him for Thou art a great Curer. There is no cure but through Thine healing Power which leaves no trouble, and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr there is a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5436:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of ‘A’isha through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5437:

‘A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to recite (this supplication) as the words of incantation:” Lord of the people, remove the trouble for in Thine Hand is the cure; none is there to relieve him (the burden of disease) but only Thou.


Book 026, Number 5438:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitted.


Chapter 19: CURING OF THE PATIENT WITH THE RECITATION OF MU’AWWIDHATAN (SURAS CXIII., CXIV.)


Book 026, Number 5439:

‘A’isha reported that when any of the members of the household fell ill Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to blow over him by reciting Mu’awwidhatan, and when he suffered from illness of which he died I used to blow over him and rubbed his body with his hand for his hand had greater healing power than my hand.


Book 026, Number 5440:

‘A’isha reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) fell ill, he recited over his body Mu’awwidhatan and blew over him and when his sickness was aggravated I used to recite over him and rub him with his band with the hope that it was more blessed.


Book 026, Number 5441:

This hadith has been narrated through some other chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yanus and Ziyari (the words are):” When Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) fell ill, he blew over his body by reciting Mu’awwidhatan and rubbed him with his hand.


Chapter 20: THE EXCELLENCE OF CURING (WITH THE HELP OF INCANTATION) THE INFLUENCE OF THE EVIL EYE AND SMALL PUSTULES AND THE POISON (ESPECIALLY OF SNAKE AND SCORPION)


Book 026, Number 5442:

‘Abd al-Rahman b. al-Aswad reported on the authority of his father: I asked ‘A’isha about incantation. She said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had granted its sanction to the members of a family of the Ansir for incantation in curing every type of poison.


Book 026, Number 5443:

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) granted sanction to the members of a family of the Ansir for incantation (for removing the effects) of the poison of the scorpion.


Book 026, Number 5444:

‘A’isha reported that when any person fell ill with a disease or he had any ailment or he had any injury, the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) placed his forefinger upon the ground and then lifted it by reciting the name of Allah. (and said): The dust of our ground with the saliva of any one of us would serve as a means whereby our illness would be cured with the sanction of Allab. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abu Shaiba and Zubair with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5445:

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded the use of incantation for curing the influence of an evil eye.


Book 026, Number 5446:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mis’ar with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5447:

‘A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) commanded me that I should make use of incantation for curing the influence of an evil eye.


Book 026, Number 5448:

Anas b. Malik reported in connection with incantation that he had been granted sanction (to use incantation as a remedy) for the sting of the scorpion and for curing small pustules and dispelling the influence of an evil eye.


Book 026, Number 5449:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) granted him sanction to use incantation (as a cure) for the, influence of an evil eye, the sting of the scorpion and small pustules.


Book 026, Number 5450:

Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to a small girl in the house of Umm Salama that he had been seeing on her face black stains and told her that that was due to the infiluence of an evil eye, and he asked that she should be cured with the help of incantation (hoping) that her face should become spotles.


Book 026, Number 5451:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) granted sanction to the family of Hazm for incantation (in mitigating the effect of the poison of) the snake, and, he said -to Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais: What is this that I see the children of my brother lean? Are they not fed properly? She said: No, but they fall under the influence of an evil eve. He said: Use incantation She recited (the words of incantation before him), whereupon he (by approving them) said: Yes, use this incantation for them.


Book 026, Number 5452:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) granted a special sanction for incantation in case of the snake poison to a tribe of ‘Amr. Abu Zubair said: I heard Jabir b. ‘Abdullah as saying that the scorpion stung one of us as we were sitting with Allah’s Messenger (may peace upon him). A person said: Allah’s Messenger, I use incantation (for curing the effect. of sting), whereupon he said: He who is competent amongst you to benefit his brother should do so.


Book 026, Number 5453:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5454:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported I had a maternal uncle who treated the sting of the scorpion with the help of incantation. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade incantation. He came to him and said: Allah’s Messenger, you forbade to practise incantation, whereas I employ it for curing the sting of the scorpion, whereupon he said: He who amongst you is capable of employing it as a means to do good should do that.


Book 026, Number 5455:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5456:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited incantation. Then the people of Amr b. Hazm came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: We know an incantation which we use for curing the sting of the scorpion but you have prohibited it. They recited (the words of incantation) before him, whereupon he said: I do not see any harm (in it), so he who amongst you is competent to do good to his brother should do that.


Book 026, Number 5457:

‘Auf b. Malik Ashja’i reported We practised incantation in the pre-Islamic days and we said: Allah’s Messenger. what is your opinion about it? He said: Let me know your incantation and said: There is no harm in the incantation which does not smack of polytheism.


Chapter 21: PERMISSIBILITY OF GETTING REWARD FOR INCANTATIONS FROM THE WORDS OF THE QUR’AN


Book 026, Number 5458:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that some persons amongst the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out on a journey and they happened to pass by a tribe from the tribes of Arabia. They demanded hospitality from the members of that tribe, but they did not extend any hospitality to them. They said to them: Is there any incantator amongst you, at the chief of the tribe has bgen stung by a scorpion? A person amongst us said: ‘Yes. So he came to him and he practised incan- tation with the help of Sura al-Fatiha and the person became all right. He was given a flock of sheep (as recompense), but he refused to accept that, saying: I shall make a mention of it to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and if he approves of it. then I shall accept it. So we came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him and he (that person) said: Allah’s Messenger by Allah, I did not practice incantation but with the help of Sura al-Fatiha of the Holy Book. He (the Holy Prophet) smiled and said: How did you come to know that it can be used (as incactation)? – and then said: Take out of that and allocate a share for me along with your share.


Book 026, Number 5459:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Bishr with the same the same chain of transmitters (with these words): That he recited Umm-ul-Qur’an (Sura Fatiha), and he collected his spittle and he applied that and the person became all right.


Book 026, Number 5460:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported. We landed at a place where a woman came to us and said: A scorpiorn has bitten the chief of the tribe. Is there any incantator amongst you? A person amongst us stood up (and went with her). We had no idea that he had been a good incantator but he practised incantation with the help of Sura al -Fatiha and the (the chief) was all right. They gave him a flock of sheep and served us milk. We said (to him): Are you a good incantatory Thereupon he said: I did not do it but by the help of Sura al-Fitiha. He caid: Do not drive (these goats) until we go to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and find out (whether it is permissible to accept ( this reward of incantation). So we came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon hin) and made a rrention of that to him, whereupon he said: How did you come to know that this (Sura al-Fatiha) could be used as an incantation? So distribute them (amongst those who had been present there with him) and allocate a share of mine also.


Book 026, Number 5461:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters and he said: There stood up with her a person amongst us whom we did not know before as an incantator.


Chapter 22: EXCELLENCE OF PLACING ONE’S HANDS AT THE SPOT OF PAIN AT THE TIME OF PRACTISING INCANTATION


Book 026, Number 5462:

Uthman b. Abu al-‘As Al-Thaqafi reported that he nade a complaint of pain to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he felt in his body at the time he had become Muslim. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Place your hand at the place where you feel pain in your body and say Bismillah (in the name of Allah) three times and seven times A’udhu billahi wa qudratihi min sharri ma ajidu wa ukhdhiru (I seek refuge with Allah and with His Power from the evil that I find and that I fear).


Chapter 23: SEEKING REFUGE AGAINST SATAN FROM THE EVIL PROMPTINGS IN THE PRAYER


Book 026, Number 5463:

Uthman b. Abu al-‘As reported that he came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, the Satan intervenes between me and my prayer and my reciting of the Qur’an and he confounds me. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:, That is (the doing of the Satan) who is known as Khinzab, and when you perceive its effect, seek refuge with Allah from it and spit three times to your left. I did that and Allah dispelled that from me.


Book 026, Number 5464:

‘Uthman b. Abu al-‘As reported that he came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he narrated like this. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Salam b. Nuh there is no mention of three times,


Book 026, Number 5465:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Uthman b. Abu al-‘As with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 24: THERE IS A REMEDY FOR EVERY MALADY AND IT IS EXCELLENT TO GET TREATMENT


Book 026, Number 5466:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is a remedy for every malady, and when the remedy is applied to the disease it is cured with the permission of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.


Book 026, Number 5467:

Jabir reported that he visited Muqanna’ and then said: I will not go away unless you get yourself cupped, for I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: It is a remedy.


Book 026, Number 5468:

‘Asim b. ‘Umar b. Qatada reported: There came to our house ‘Abdullah and another person from amongst the members of the household who complained of a wound. Jabir said: What ails you? He said: There is a wound which is very painful for me, whereupon he said: Boy, bring to me a cupper. He said: ‘Abdullah, what do you intend to do with the cupper? I said: I would get this wound cupped. He said: By Allah. oven the touch of fly or cloth causes me pain (and cupping) would thus cause me (unbearable) pain. And when he saw him feeling pain (at the idea of cupping), he said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If there is any effective remedy amongst your remedies, these are (three): Cupping, drinking of honey and cauterisation with the help of fire. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: As for myself I do not like cauterisation. The cupper was called and he cupped him and he was all right.


Book 026, Number 5469:

Jabir reported that Umm Salama sought permission from Allah’s messenger (may Allah’s peace upon him) tor getting herself cupped. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked Abu Taiba to cup her. He (Jabir) said: I think he (Abu Taiba) was her faster brother or a young boy before entering upon the adolescent period.


Book 026, Number 5470:

Jabir reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent a phystian to Ubayy b. Ka’b. He cut the vein and then cauterised it.


Book 026, Number 5471:

A’mash reported this with the same chain of transmitters and he made no mention of the fact that he cut one of his veins.


Book 026, Number 5472:

Jabir b. ‘Abdillah reported that on the day of Ahzab Ubayy received the wound of an arrow in his medial arm vein. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) cauterised it.


Book 026, Number 5473:

Jabir reported that Sa’d b. Mu’adh received a wound of the arrow in his vein. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) cauterised it with a rod and it was swollen, to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did it for the second time.


Book 026, Number 5474:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) got himself cupped and gave to the cupper his wages and he put the medicine in the nostril.


Book 026, Number 5475:

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) got himself cupped and never withheld the wages of anyone.


Book 026, Number 5476:

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The fever from the vehement raging of the (heat of Hell), so cool it with the help of water.


Book 026, Number 5477:

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Fever is due to vehemence of the beat of Hell, so cool it with water.


Book 026, Number 5478:

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Fever is from the vehement raging of the fire of Hell, so extinguish it with water.


Book 026, Number 5479:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Fever is from the vehement Paging of the Hell-fire, so cool it with water.


Book 026, Number 5480:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Fever is from the vehement raging of the Hell-fire, so cool it with water.


Book 026, Number 5481:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5482:

Asma’ reported that a woman running high fever was brought to her. She asked water to be brought and then sprinkled it in the opening of a shirt at the uppermost part of the chest and said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: Cool (the fever) with water. for it is because of the vehemence of the beat of Hell.


Book 026, Number 5483:

Hisham reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Numair (the words are):” She poured water on her sides and in the opening of the shirt at the uppermost part of the chest.” There is no mention of these words:” It is from the vehemence of the heat of the Hell.” This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Usama with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5484:

Rafi’ b. Khadij reported: I heard Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The fever is due to the intense heat of the Hell, so cool it with water.


Book 026, Number 5485:

Rafi’ b. Khadij reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The fever is due to the intense heat of Hell, so cool it down in your (bodies) with water. Aba Bakr has made no mention of the word” from you” (‘ankum), but he said that Rafi’ b. Khadij had informed him of it.


Chapter 25: DISAPPROVAL OF APPLYING REMEDY BY POURING THE MEDICINE IN THE MOUTH FORCIBLY


Book 026, Number 5486:

‘A’isha reported: we (intended to pour) medicine in the mouth of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in his illness, but he pointed out (with the gesture of his hand) that it should not be poured into the mouth against his will. We said: (It was perhaps due to the natural) aversion of the patient against medicine. When he recovered, he said: Medicine should be poured into the mouth of every one of you except Ibn ‘Abbas, for he was not present amongst you.


Chapter 26: TREATMENT WITH THE HELP OF INDIAN ALOESWOOD


Book 026, Number 5487:

Umm Qais, daughter of Mihsan, the sister of ‘Ukasha b. Mihsan said: I visited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with my son who had not, by that time, been weaned and he pissed over his (clothes). He ordered water to be brought and sprinkled (it) over them. She (further) said: I visited him (Allah’s Apostle) along with my son and I had squeezed the swelling in the uvula, whereupon he said: Why do you afflict your children by compressing like this? Use this Indian aloeswood, for it contains seven types of remedies, one among them being a remedy for pleurisy. It is applied through the nose for a swelling of the uvula and poured into the side of the mouth for pleurisy.


Book 026, Number 5488:

Umm Qais, daughter of Mihsan, was one of the earlier female emigrants who had pledged allegiance to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). She was the sister of Ukisha b. Mihsan, one of the posterity of Asad b. Khuzaima. She reported that she came to Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) along with her son who had not attained the age of weaning and she had compressed the swelling of his uvula. (Yunus said: She compressed the uvula because she was afraid that there might be swelling of uvula.) Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why do you afflict your children by compressing in this way? You should use Indian aloeswood, for it has seven remedies in it, one of them being the remedy for pleurisy. Ubaidullah reported that she had told that that was the child who pissed in the lap of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) called for water and sprinkled it on his imrine, but he did not wash it well.


Chapter 27: REMEDY BY APPLYING NIGELLA


Book 026, Number 5489:

Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Nigella seed is a remedy for every disease except death. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5490:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no disease for which Nigella seed does not provide remedy.


Chapter 28: TALBINA GIVES COMFORT TO THE PATIENT


Book 026, Number 5491:

‘A’isha the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: When there was any bereavement in her family the women gathered there for condolence and they departed except the members of the family and some selected persons. She asked to prepare talbina in a small couldron and it was cooked and then tharid was prepared and it was poured over talbina, then she said: Eat it, for I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peade be upon him) as saying: Talbina gives comfort to the aggrieved heart and it lessens grief.


Chapter 29: REMEDY WITH THE HELP OF HONEY


Book 026, Number 5492:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that a person came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and told him that his brother’s bowels were loose. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Give him honey. So he gave him that and then came and said: I gave him honey but it has only made his bowels more loose. He said this three times; and then he came the fourth time, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Give him honey. He said: I did give him, but it has only made his bowels more loose, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah has spoken the truth and your brother’s bowels are in the wrong. So he made him drink (honey) and he was recovered. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 30: PLAGUE, ILL OMEN AND MAGIC


Book 026, Number 5493:

‘Amir b. Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas reported on the authority of his father that he asked Usama b. Zaid: What have you heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about plague? Thereupon Usama said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Plague is a calamity which was sent to Bani Isra’il or upon those who were before you. So when you hear that it has broken out in a land, don’t go to it, and when it has broken out in the land where you are, don’t run out of it. In the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Nadr there is a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5494:

Usama b. Zaid reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: Plague is the sign of a calamity with which Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, affects people from His servants. So when you hear about it, don’t enter there (where it has broken out), and when it has broken out in a land and you are there, then don’t run away from it.


Book 026, Number 5495:

Usama reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Plague is a calamity which was inflicted on those who were before you, or upon Bani Isra’il. So when it has broken out in a land, don’t run out of it, and when it has spread in a land, then don’t enter it.


Book 026, Number 5496:

‘Amir b. Sa’d reported that a person asked Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas about the plague, whereupon Usama b. Zaid said: I would inform you about it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It is a calamity or a disease which Allah sent to a group of Bani Isra’il, or to the people who were before you; so when you hear of it in land, don’t enter it and when it has broken out in your land, don’t run away from it.


Book 026, Number 5497:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij through another chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5498:

Usama b. Zaid reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: This calamity or illness was a punishment with which were punished some of the nations before you. Then it was left upon the earth. It goes away once and comes back again. He who heard of its presence in a land should not go towards it, and he who happened to be in a land where it had broken out should not fly from it.


Book 026, Number 5499:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with a different chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5500:

Shu’ba reported from Habib: While we were in Medina we heard of plague having broken out in Kufa. ‘Ata b. Yasir and others said to me that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said. If you are in a land where it (this scourge) has broken out, don’t get out of it, and if you were to know that it had broken (in another land, then don’t enter it. I said to him: From whom (did you hear it)? They said: ‘Amir b. Sa’d has narrated it. So I came to him. They said that he was not present there. So I met his brother Ibrahim b. Sa’d and asked him. He said: I bear testimony to the fact that Usama narrated it to Sa’d saying: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that it is a God-sent punishment from the calamity or from the remnant of the calamity with which people were afflicted before you. So when it is in a land and you are there, don’t get out of it, and if (this news reaches you) that it has broken out in a land, then don’t enter therein. Habib said: I said to Ibrahim: Did you hear Usama narrating it to Sa’d and he was not denying it. He said: Yes.


Book 026, Number 5501:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters except for the fact that no mention has been made of the account of ‘Ata b. Yasir as in the previous hadith.


Book 026, Number 5502:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sa’d b. Malik, Khuzaima b. Thabit and Usama b. Zaid.


Book 026, Number 5503:

Ibrahim b. Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas reported: Usama b. Zaid and Sa’d had been sitting and they had been conversing and they said this: This hadith has been transmitted by Ibrahim b. Sa’d b. Malik on the authority of his father.


Book 026, Number 5504:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas reported: Umar b. Khattab set out for Syria. As he came at Sargh (a town by the side of Hijaz on the way to Syria), there met him the commander of the forces, Abu Ubaida b. Jandb, and his companions. They informed him that a scourge had broken out in Syria. Ibn ‘Abbas further reported that ‘Umar said: Call to me tile earliest emigrants. So I called them. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) sought their advice, and they told him that the scourge had broker, out in Syria. There was a difference of opinion (whether they should proceed further or go back to their homes in such a situation). Some of them said: You (‘Umar) have set forth for a task, and, therefore, we would not advise you to go back, whereas some of them said: You have along with you the remnants (of the sacred galaxy) of men and (the blessed) Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), so we would not advise you to go forth towards this calamity (with such eminent persons and thus expose them deliberately to a danger). He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: You can now go away. He said: Call to me the Ansar. So I called them to him, and he consulted them, and they trod the same path as was trodden by the Muhajirin, and they differed in their opinions as they had differed. He said: Now, you can go. He again said: Call to me the old persons of the Quraish who had migrated before the Victory (that is the Victory of Mecca), so I called them (and Hadrat ‘Umar consulted them) and not even two persons differed (from the opinion held by the earlier delegates). They said: Our opinion is that you better go back along with the people and do not make them go to this scourge, So ‘Umar made announcement to the people: In the morning I would be on the back of my side. So they (set forth in the morning), whereupon Abu ‘Ubaida b. Jarrah said: Are you going to run away from the Divine Decree? Thereupon ‘Umar said: Had it been someone else to say this besides you! ‘Umar (in fact) did not approve of his opposing (this decision) and he said: Yes, we are running from the Divine Decree (to the) Divine Decree. You should think if there had been camels for you and you happened to get down in a valley having two sides, one of them covered with verdure and the other being barren, would you not (be doing) according to the Divine Decree if you graze them in verdure? And in case you graze them in the barren land (even then you would be grazing them) according to the Divine Decree.

There happened to come ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf and he had been absent in connection with some of his needs. He said: I have with me a knowledge of it, that I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If you hear of its presence (the presence of plague) in a land, don’t enter it, but if it spreads in the land where you are, don’t fly from it. Thereupon ‘Umar b. Khattab praised Allah and then went back?


Book 026, Number 5505:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ma’mar with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:” Do you think that he would graze in the barren land but would abandon the green land? Would you not attribute it to be a failing on his part? He said: Yes. He said: Then proceed. And he moved on until he came to Medina. And he said to me: This is the right place, or he said: That is the destination if Allah so wills.” This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Harith with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5506:

‘Amir b. Rabi’ah reported: ‘Umar went to Syria and as he came to Sargh, information was given to him that an epidemic had broken out in Syria. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf narrated to him that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: When you hear of its presence in a land, don’t move towards it, and when it breaks out in a land and you are therein, then don’t run away from it. So ‘Umar b. Khattab came back from Sargh. Salim b. ‘Abdullah reported that ‘Umar went back, along with people on hearing the hadith reported on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf.


Chapter 31: THERE IS NO INFECTION, NO EVIL OMEN, NO HAMA, NO SAFAR, NO STAR PROMISING RAIN, NO GHOUL AND THE ILL SHOULD NOT GO TO THOSE WHO ARE HEALTHY


Book 026, Number 5507:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no infection, no safar, no hama. A desert Arab said: Allah’s Messenger, how is it that when the camel is in the sand it is like a deer-then a camel afflicted with scab mixes with it and it is affected by sub? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Who infected the first one?


Book 026, Number 5508:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no evil omen, no safar, no hama. A desert Arab said: Allah’s, Messenger…. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 026, Number 5509:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no trahsitive disease. Thereupon a desert Arab stood up. The rest of the hadith is the same and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhri’ the Prophet (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: There is no transitive disease, no safar, no hama.


Book 026, Number 5510:

Abu Salama h. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, but he is also reported to have said: A sick person should not be taken to one who is healthy. Abu Salama said that Abu Huraira used to narrate these two (different ahadith) from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), but afterwards Abu Huraira became silent on these words:” There is no transitive disease,” but he stuck to this that the sick person should not be taken to one who is healthy. Harith b. Abu Dhubab (and he was the first cousin of Abu Huraira) said: Abu Huraira, I used to hear from you that you narrated to us along with this hadith and the other one also (there is no transitive disease), but now you observe silence about it. You used to say that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There is no transitive disease. Abu Huraira denied having any knowledge of that, but he said that the sick camel should not be taken to the healthy one. Harith, however, did not agree with him, which irritated Abu Huraira and he said to him some words in the Abyssinian language. He said to Harith: Do you know what I said to you? He said: No. Abu Huraira said: I simply denied having said it. Abu Salama sad: By my life, Abu Huraira in fact used to report Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: There is no transitive disease. I do not know whether Abu Huraira has forgotten it or he deemed it an abrogated statement in the light of the other one.


Book 026, Number 5511:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease and he also reported along with it: The ill should not be taken to the healthy.


Book 026, Number 5512:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5513:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no huma, no star promising rain, no safar.


Book 026, Number 5514:

Jabir reported Allal’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no ill omen, no ghoul.


Book 026, Number 5515:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no ghoul, no safar.


Book 026, Number 5516:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no safar, no ghoul. He (the narrator) said: I heard Abu Zubair say: Jabir explained for them the word safar. Abu Zubair said: safar means belly. It was said to Jabir: Why is it so? He said that it was held that safar implied the worms of the belly, but he gave no explanation of ghoul. Abu Zubair said: Ghoul is that which kills the travellers.


Chapter 32: OMEN, DIVINATION AND THAT WHICH IS UNLUCKY


Book 026, Number 5517:

Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no divination but the best type is the good omen. It was said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): What is good omen? Thereupon he said: A good word which one of you hears.


Book 026, Number 5518:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5519:

Anas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no divination, but good omen pleases me, i. e. the good word or a good word.


Book 026, Number 5520:

Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no divination, but good omen pleases me. It was said: What is good omen? He said: Sacred words.


Book 026, Number 5521:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no divination, but I like good words.


Book 026, Number 5522:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no hama, no divination, but I like good omen.


Book 026, Number 5523:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If there be bad luck, it is in the house, and the wife, and the horse.


Book 026, Number 5524:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. There is no transitive disease, no ill omen, and bad luck is lound in the house, or wife or horse.


Book 026, Number 5525:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with other chains of transmitters but with slight variations of wording.


Book 026, Number 5526:

‘Umar b. Muhammad b. Zaid reported that he heard his father narrating from Ibn ‘Umar that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said. If bad luck is a fact, then it is in the horse, the woman and the house.


Book 026, Number 5527:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the word” Haqq”” (fact).


Book 026, Number 5528:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If there is bad luck in anything, it is the horse, the abode and the woman.


Book 026, Number 5529:

Sahl b. Sa’d reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If bad luck were to be in anything, it is found in the woman, the horse and the abode.


Book 026, Number 5530:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d with a difterent chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5531:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If bad luck were to be in anything, it is found in the land, in the servant and in the horse.


Chapter 33: KAHANAT (DIVINATION) IS PROHIBITED AND IT IS FORBIDDEN TO GO TO THE KAHIN


Book 026, Number 5532:

Mu’awiya b. al-Hakam as-Sulami reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, there were things we used to do in the pre-Islamic days. We used to visit Kahins, whereupon he said: Don’t visit Kahins. I said: We used to take omens. He said: That is a sort of personal whim of yours, so let it not prevent you (from doing a thing).


Book 026, Number 5533:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5534:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mu’awiya b. Hakam as-Sulami through another chain of transmitters. The hadith transmitted on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir (there is an addition of these words): I said: Among us there are men who draw lines and thus make divination. What about this? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There was a Prophet who drew lines, so whose lines agree with his line for him it is allowable.


Book 026, Number 5535:

‘A’isha reported: I said: Allah’s Messenger, the kahins used to tell us about things (unseen) and we found them to be true. Thereupon he said: That is a word pertaining to truth which a jinn snatches and throws into the ear of his friend, and makes an addition of one hundred lies to it.


Book 026, Number 5536:

‘Urwa reported from ‘A’isha that she said that people asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about the kahins. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them: It is nothing (i. e. it is a mere superstition). They said: Allah’s Messenger, they at times narrate to us things which we find true. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: That is a word pertaining to truth which a jinn snatches away and then cackles into the ear of his friend as the hen does. And then they mix in it more than one hundred lies.


Book 026, Number 5537:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5538:

‘Abdullah. Ibn ‘Abbas reported: A person from the Ansar who was amongst the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) reported to me: As we were sitting during the night with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), a meteor shot gave a dazzling light. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What did you say in the pre-Islamic days when there was such a shot (of meteor)? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best (the actual position), but we, however, used to say that that very night a great man had been born and a great man had died, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (These meteors) are shot neither at the death of anyone nor on the birth of anyone. Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, issues Command when He decides to do a thing. Then (the Angels) supporting the Throne sing His glory, then sing the dwellers of heaven who are near to them until this glory of God reaches them who are in the heaven of this world. Then those who are near the supporters of the Throne ask these supporters of the Throne: What your Lord has said? And they accordingly inform them what He says. Then the dwellers of heaven seek information from them until this information reaches the heaven of the world. In this process of transmission (the jinn snatches) what he manages to overhear and he carries it to his friends. And when the Angels see the jinn they attack them with meteors. If they narrate only which they manage to snatch that is correct but they alloy it with lies and make additions to it.


Book 026, Number 5539:

The hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri through the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5540:

Safiyya reported from some of the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said: He who visits a divner (‘Arraf) and asks him about anything, his prayers extending to forty nights will not be accepted.


Chapter 34: IT IS ADVISABLE TO AVOID MIXING WITH THE LEPER


Book 026, Number 5541:

‘Amr b. Sharid reported on the authority of his father that there was in the delegation of Thaqif a leper. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) sent a message to him: We have accepted your allegiance, so you may go.


Book 026, Number 5542:

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded the killing of a snake having stripes over it, for it affects eyesight and miscarries pregnancy.


Book 026, Number 5543:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Hisham. He said: The short-tailed snake and the snake having stripes over it should be killed.


Book 026, Number 5544:

Salim, on the authority of his father. reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Kill the snakes having stripes over them and short-tailed snakes, for these two types cause miscarriage (of a pregnant woman) and they affect the eyesight adversely. So Ibn ‘Umar used to kill every snake that he found. Abu Lubaba b. ‘Abd al-Mundhir and Zaid b. Khattab saw him pursuing a snake, whereupon he said: They were forbidden (to kill) those snakes who live in houses.


Book 026, Number 5545:

Ibn ‘Umar reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanding the killing of dogs and the killing of the striped and the short-tailed snakes, for both of them affect the eyesight adversely and cause miscarriage. Zuhri said: We thought of their poison (the pernicious effects of these two). Allah, however, knows best. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar said: I did not spare any snake. I rather killed everyone that I saw. One day as I was pursuing a snake from amongst the snakes of the house, Zaid b. Khattab or Abu Lubaba happened to pass by me and found me pursuing it. He said: ‘Abdullah, wait. I said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded (us) to kill them, whereupon he said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the killing of the snakes of the houses. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5546:

Nafi’ reported that Abu Lubaba talked to Ibn ‘Umar to open a door in his house which would bring them nearer to the mosque and they found a fresh slough of the snake, whereupon ‘Abdullah said: Find it out and kill it. Abu Lubaba said: Don’t kill them, for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the killing of the snakes found in houses.


Book 026, Number 5547:

Nafi’ reported that Ibn ‘Urnar used to kill all types of snakes until Abu Lubaba b. ‘Abd al-Mundhir Badri reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden the killing of the snakes of the houses, and so he abstained from it.


Book 026, Number 5548:

Nafi’ reported that he heard Abu Lubaba informing Ibn ‘Umar that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden the killing of domestic snakes.


Book 026, Number 5549:

‘Abdullah reported that Abu Lubaba had informed him that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden the killing of the snakes found in the house.


Book 026, Number 5550:

Nafi’ reported that Abu Lubaba b. ‘Abd al-Mundhir al-Ansari (first) lived in Quba. He then shifted to Medina and as he was in the company of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar opening a window for him, he suddenly saw a snake in the house. They (the inmates of the house) attempted to kill that. Thereupon Abu Lubaba said: They had been forbidden to make an attempt to kill house snakes and they had been commanded to kill the snakes having small tails, small snakes and those having streaks over them, and it was said: Both of them affect the eyes and cause miscarriage to women.


Book 026, Number 5551:

Nafi’ reported on the authority of his father that as ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar saw one day (standing) near the ruin (of his house) the slough of a snake and said (to the people around him): Pursue this snake and kill it. Abu Lubaba Ansari said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He forbade the killing of snakes found in the houses except the short-tailed snakes and those having streaks upon them, for both of them obliterate eyesight and affect that which is in the wombs of (pregnant) women.


Book 026, Number 5552:

Nafi’ reported that Abu Lubaba happened to pass by Ibn ‘Umar who lived in the fortified place near the house of ‘Umar b. Khattab and was busy in keeping his eyes upon a snake and killing it, the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 026, Number 5553:

‘Abdullah reported: We were with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a cave when there was revealed to him (the Sura al-Mursalat, i. e. Sura lxxvii.:” By those sent forth to spread goodness” ) and we had just heard (it) from his lips that there appeared before us a snake. He said: Kill it. We hastened to kill it, but it slipped away from us, thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah saved it from your harm just as he saved you from its evil.


Book 026, Number 5554:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5555:

‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded a Muhrim (one who is in the state of pilgrimage) to kill the snake at Mina.


Book 026, Number 5556:

‘Abdullah reported: While we were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the cave, the rest of the hadith is the same as the one narrated above.


Book 026, Number 5557:

Abu as-Sa’ib, the freed slaved of Hisham b. Zuhra, said that he visited Abu Sa’id Khudri in his house, (and he further) said: I found him saying his prayer, so I sat down waiting for him to finish his prayer when I heard a stir in the bundles (of wood) lying in a comer of the house. I looked towards it and found a snake. I jumped up in order to kill it, but he (Abu Sa’id Khudri) made a gesture that I should sit down. So I sat down and as he finished (the prayer) he pointed to a room in the house and said: Do you see this room? I said: Yes. He said: There was a young man amongst us who had been newly wedded. We went with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) (to participate in the Battle) of Trench when a young man in the midday used to seek permission from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to return to his family. One day he sought permission from him and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) (after granting him the permission) said to him: Carry your weapons with you for I fear the tribe of Quraiza (may harm you). The man carried the weapons and then came back and found his wife standing between the two doors. He bent towards her smitten by jealousy and made a dash towards her with a spear in order to stab her. She said: Keep your spear away and enter the house until you see that which has made me come out. He entered and found a big snake coiled on the bedding. He darted with the spear and pierced it and then went out having fixed it in the house, but the snake quivered and attacked him and no one knew which of them died first, the snake or the young man. We came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention to him and said: Supplicate to Allah that that (man) may be brought back to life. Thereupon he said: Ask forgiveness for your companion and then said: There are in Medina jinns who have accepted Islam, so when you see any one of them, pronounce a warning to it for three days, and if they appear before you after that, then kill it for that is a devil.


Book 026, Number 5558:

Asma’ b. ‘Ubaid reported about a person who was called as-Sa’ib having said: We visited Abu Sa’id Khudri. When we had been sitting (with him) we heard a stir under his bed. When we looked we found a big snake, the rest of the hadith is the same. And in this Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: Verily in these houses there live aged (snakes), so when you see one of them, make life hard for it for three days, and if it goes away (well and good), otherwise kill it for (in that case) it would be a nonbeliever. And he (the Holy Prophet) said (to his Companions): Go and bury your companion (who had died by the snake bite).


Book 026, Number 5559:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported Allah’s Messenger having said: There is a group of jinns in Medina who accepted Islam, so he who would see anything from these occupants should warn him three times; and if he appears after that, he should kill him for he is a satan.


Chapter 35: THE DESIRABILITY OF KILLING A GECKO (HOUSE LIZARD)


Book 026, Number 5560:

Umm Sharik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded her to kill geckos. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abi Shaiba with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5561:

Umm Sharik reported that she consulted Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) in regard to killing of geckos, and he commanded to kill them and Umm Sharik is one of the women of Bani ‘Amir b. Luwayy. This hadith has been reported through another chain of transmitters with the same meaning.


Book 026, Number 5562:

‘Amir b. Sa’d reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) commanded the killing of geckos, and he called them little noxious creatures.


Book 026, Number 5563:

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said about the gecko as a noxious creature”. Harmala made this addition that she said: I did not hear that he had commanded to kill them.


Book 026, Number 5564:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who killed a gecko with the first stroke for him is such and such a reward, and he who killed it with a second stroke for him is such and such reward less than the first one, and he who killed it with the third stroke for him is such and such a reward less than the second one.


Book 026, Number 5565:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters (and the words are): – He who killed a gecko with the first stroke for him are ordained one hundred virtues, and with the second one less than that and with the third one less than that.


Book 026, Number 5566:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying (that he who kills a gecko) with the first stroke there are seventy rewards for him.


Chapter 36: PROHIBITION-OF KILLING THE ANTS


Book 026, Number 5567:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: An ant had bitten a Prophet (one amongst the earlier Prophets) and he ordered that the colony of the ants should be burnt. And Allah revealed to him:” Because of an ant’s bite you have burnt a community from amongst the communities which sings My glory.”


Book 026, Number 5568:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: An Apostle from amongst the Apostles of Allah encamped under a tree, and an ant bit him, and he commanded his belongings to be removed from underneath the tree. He then commanded and it was burnt, and Allah revealed to bin):” Why one ant (which had bitten you) was not killed?”


Book 026, Number 5569:

Abu Huraira reported so many ahadith and one of them was this that Allah’ Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When an Apostle from amongst the Apostles of Allah came to sit under a tree an ant bit him. He commanded his luggage to be removed from under the tree and he commanded it to be burnt in the fire and Allah revealed to him:” Why one ant (which had bitten you) was not killed (and why did you burn the others)?


Chapter 37: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO KILL THE CAT


Book 026, Number 5570:

Nafi’ reported from ‘Abdullah that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A woman was punished because she had kept a cat tied until it died, and (as a punishment of this offence) she was thrown into the Hell. She had not provided it with food, or drink, and had not freed her so that she could eat the insects of the earth.


Book 026, Number 5571:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5572:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar also.


Book 026, Number 5573:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A woman was punished because of a cat. She had neither provided her with food nor drink, nor set her free so that she might eat the insects of the earth.


Book 026, Number 5574:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5575:

Abu Huraira reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5576:

Hammam b. Manabbih reported this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira.


Chapter 38: THE MERIT OF SUPPLYING WATER AND FOOD TO ANIMALS


Book 026, Number 5577:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as sayings: A person suffered from intense thirst while on a journey, when he found a well. He climbed down into it and drank (water) and then came out and saw a dog lolling its tongue on account of thirst and eating the moistened earth. The person said: This dog has suffered from thirst as I had suffered from it. He climbed down into the well, filled his shoe with water, then caught it in his mouth until he climbed up and made the dog drink it. So Allah appreciated this act of his and pardoned him. Then (the Companions around him) said: Allah’s Messenger, is there for us a reward even for (serving) such animals? He said: Yes, there is a reward for service to every living animal.


Book 026, Number 5578:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may pace be upon him) as saying: A prostitute saw a dog moving around a well on a hot day and hanging out its tongue because of thirst. She drew water for it in her shoe and she was pardoned (for this act of hers).


Book 026, Number 5579:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was a dog moving around a well whom thirst would have killed. Suddenly a prostitute from the prostitutes of Bani Isra’il happened to see it and she drew water in her shoe and made it drink, and she was pardoned because of this.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 24: The Book Pertaining to Clothes and Decoration (Kitab Al-Libas wa’l-Zinah)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 24:

The Book Pertaining to Clothes and Decoration (Kitab Al-Libas wa’l-Zinah)


Chapter 1: THE USE OF GOLD AND SILVER VESSELS IS FORBIDDEN TO MEN AND WOMEN AND IT IS ALSO PROHIBITED TO DRINK IN THEM


Book 024, Number 5126:

Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), said: He who drinks in the vessel of silver in fact drinks down in his belly the fire of Hell.


Book 024, Number 5127:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah through other chains of transmitters: He who eats or drinks in the vessel of silver and gold, – but there is no mention in any one of them of the words pertaining to eating and gold.


Book 024, Number 5128:

Abd al-Rahman reported on the authority of his mother’s sister Umm Salama who said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who drank in vessels of gold or silver he in fact drank down in his belly the fire of Hell.


Book 024, Number 5129:

Mu’awiya b. Suwaid b. Muqarrin reporxed: I visited al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib and heard him say: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to do seven things and forbade us to do seven (things). He commanded us to visit the sick, to follow the funeral procession, to answer the sneezer, to fulfil the vow, to help the poor, to accept the invitation and to greet everybody, and he forbade us to wear rings or gold rings, to drink in silver (vessels), and to use the saddle cloth made of red silk, and to wear garments made of Qassi material, or garments made of silk or brocade and velvet.


Book 024, Number 5130:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ash’ath b. Sulaim with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight change of wording that he made no mention of:” to fulfil the vows” but substituted these words:” finding of the lost articles”.


Book 024, Number 5131:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ash’ath b. Abu ashSha’tha’ with the same chain of transmitters (and with these words): There is no doubt about the words: To fulfil the vows were mentioned and this addition had been made in the. hadith: (The Holy Prophet) forbade drinking in silver vessels, for one who drinks (in them) in this world would not drink (in them) in the Hereafter.


Book 024, Number 5132:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ash’ath b. Sulaim with the same chain of transmitters but with this difference that instead of the words: Ifsha as-Salam (spreading the salutations), he substituted the words Radd as-Saldm (i. e. responding to the words of salutation) and he said: He forbade (the use of) gold ring.


Book 024, Number 5133:

This hadith has been narrated on the auttiniity of Ash’ath b. Sulaim with the same chain of transmitters but the words (pertaining to) Ifsha as-Salam and the (use) of gold ring have been reported without doubt.


Book 024, Number 5134:

‘Abdullah b. Ukaim reported: While we were with Hudhaifa in Mada’in he asked for water. A villager brought a drink for him in a silver vessel. He (Hudhaifa) threw it away saying: I inform you that I have already conveyed to him that he should not serve me drink in it (silver vessel) for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: Do not drink in gold and silver vessels, and do not wear brocade or silk, for these are meant for them (the non-believers) in this world, but they are meant for you in the Hereafter on the Day, of Resurrection.


Book 024, Number 5135:

This badith has been reported on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Ukaim with a slight variation of wording.


Book 024, Number 5136:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of lbn ‘Ukaim through another chain of transmitters, but in this hadith no mention is made of the words:, On the Day of Resurrection”


Book 024, Number 5137:

Shu’ba reported from al-Hakam that he heard ‘Abd al-Rahmin (i. e. Ibn Abu Laila) as saying: I personally saw Hudhaifa asking for water in Mada’in and a man giving it to him in a silver vessel. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 024, Number 5138:

This badith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba through another chain of transmitters. but there is no mention of the fact: ‘, I personally saw him” in this hadith.


Book 024, Number 5139:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hudhaila with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5140:

‘Abd al-Rahmin b. Abu Laili reported that Hudhaifa asked for water and a Magian gave him water in a silver vessel, whereupon he said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not wear silk or brocade and do not drink ifi vessels of gold and silver, and do not eat in the dishes made of them (i. e. gold and silver), for these are for them (the non-believers) in this world.


Book 024, Number 5141:

Ibn Umar reported that Umar b. Khattab saw (some one selling) the garments of silk at the door of the mosque, whereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger, would that you buy it and wear it for the people on Friday and for (receiving) the delegations when they come to you? Upon this. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: go who wears it has no share (of reward) in the Hereafter. Then these garments were sent to Allah” s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he presented one of these silk garment to Umar. Thereupon Umar said: You make me wear (this silk garment) Whereas you said about the silk garment of Utarid (the person who had been busy selling this garment at the door of the mosque) what you had to say, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I have not presented you this for wearing it (but to make use of its price) ; so ‘Umar presented it to his polytheist brother in Mecca.


Book 024, Number 5142:

This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5143:

Ibn Umar reported that Umar saw Utarid al-Tamimi standing in the market (and selling) the silk garments, and he was the person who went to (courts of) kings and got (high prices) for these garments from them. Umar said: Allah’s Messenger I saw ‘Utarid standing in the market with a silk garment; would that you buy and wear it for (receiving) the delegations of Arabs when they visit you? I (the narrator) said: I think he (‘Umar) also said: You may wear it on Friday (also). Thereupon, Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: He who wears silk in this world has no share in the Hereafter. Later on when these silk garments were presented to Allah’s Massenger (may peace be upon him) he presented one silk garment to ‘Umar and presented one also to Usama b. Zaid and gave one to ‘Ali b. Abu ‘Talib. saying: Tear them and make head coverings for your ladies. ‘Umar came carrying his garment and said: Allah’s Messenger, you have sent it to me, whereas you had said yesterday about the (silk) garment of Utarid what you had to say. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I have not sent it to you that you wear it, but I have sent It to you so that you may derive benefit out of it; and Usama (donned) the garment (presented to him) and appeared to be brisk, whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) looked at him with a look by which he perceived that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not like what he had done. He said: Allah’s Messenger. why is it that you look at me like this. whereas you yourself presented it to me? He said: I never sent it to you to wear it, but I sent It to you so that you may tear it and make out head covering for your ladies.


Book 024, Number 5144:

Abdullah b. Umar reported: ‘Umar b. at-Khattab found a silk garment being sold in the market; he purchased it and brought it to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, get it and adorn yourself (by wearing it) on the ‘Id (days) and for the delegation. Thereupon, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: That is the dress of one who has no share (in the Hereafter). ‘Umar stayed there so long as Allah wished. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent him a silk cloak. ‘Umar came back with that to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger. you said that it is the dress of one who has no share in the Hereafter, but then you sent it to me. Thereupon, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You sell it and meet your need (with its proceeds).


Book 024, Number 5145:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5146:

lbn ‘Umar reported that ‘Umar saw a person of the tribe of ‘Utirid selling a garment made of brocade or silk and said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): Would that you buy it? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: He who wears it has no share for him in the Hereafter. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was presented with a striped silk garment and he sent it to him (‘Umar). He (, Umar) said: You sent it to me whereas I heard from you about it what you had to say, whereupon he (Allah’s Messenger) said: I sent it to you so that you may benefit by it.


Book 024, Number 5147:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording (and the words are that the Holy Prophet) said: I sent it to you so that you might derive benefit from it. but I did not send it to you to wear it.


Book 024, Number 5148:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that ‘Umar saw a person with a garment of brocade and he brought it to Allah’s Apostle (may peace he upon him) -the rest of the hadith is the same, except for the words that he (the Holy Prophet) said: I sent it to you that you might get money thereby.


Book 024, Number 5149:

Abdullah. the freed slave of Asma’ (the daughter of Abu Bakr). the maternal uncle of the son of ‘Ata, reported: Asma’ sent me to ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar saying: The news has reached me that you prohibit the use of three things: the striped robe. saddle cloth made of red silk. and the fasting in the holy month of Rajab. ‘Abdullah said to me: So far as what you say about fasting in the month of Rajab, how about one who observes continuous fasting? -and so far as what you say about the striped garment, I heard Umar b. Khatab say that he had heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): He who wears silk garment has no share for him (in the Hereafter), and I am afraid it may not be that striped garment; and so far as the red saddle clotb is concerned that is the saddle cloth of Abdullah and it is red. I went back to Asma’ and informed her. whereupon she said: Here is the cloak of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). and she brought out to me that cloak made of Persian cloth with a hem of brocade, and its sleeves bordered with brocade and said: This wall Allah’s Messenger’s cloak with ‘A’isha until she died, and when she died. I got possession of it. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to wear that, and we waslied it for the sick and sought cure thereby.


Book 024, Number 5150:

Khalifa b. Ka’b AbCi Dhubyan reported: I heard ‘Abdullah b. Zubair addressing the people and saying: Behold! do not dress yuor women with silk clothes for I heard ‘Umar b. Khattab as sayinp that he had heard Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not wear silk, for one who wear it in this world will not wear it in the Hereafter.


Book 024, Number 5151:

‘Asim al-Abwal reported on the authority Abu Uthman saying: ‘Umar wrote to us when we were in Adharba’ijan saying: ‘Utba b. Farqad, this wealth is neither the result of your own labour nor the result of the labour of your father, nor the result of the labour of your mother, so feed Muslims at their own places as you feed (members of your family and yourselves at your own residence), and beware of the life of pleasure, and the dress of the polytheists and wearing of silk garments, for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the wearing of silk garments, but only this much, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) raised his. forefinger and middle finger and he joined. them (to indicate that only this much silk can be allowed in the dress of a man). ‘Asim said also: This is what is recorded in the lette., (sent to us), and Zuhair raised his two fingers (to give an idea of the extent to which silk may be used).


Book 024, Number 5152:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Asim.


Book 024, Number 5153:

Abu ‘Uthman reported: While we were with ‘Utba b. Farqad there came a letter of ‘Umar (containing the instructions) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: None should wear silk (with the exception of so much) but he will have nothing of it in the Hereafter. Abu ‘Uthman said: To the extent of two fingers which are close to the thumb, and I was shown the (silk) borders of the Tayalisa mantle (which were about two fingers in breadth and I saw them.


Book 024, Number 5154:

Qatada reported: I heard Abe ‘Uthman al-Nahdi as saying: There came to us a letter of ‘Umar as we were in Adharba’ijan or in Syria in the company of ‘Utba b. Farqad (and the letter ran thus): After (usual praise and glorification of Allah) it is stated that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has forbidden the use of silk btit to the extent of these two fingers, and Abu Uthman said: We at once understood by these words that he meant (silk) patterns on (the cloth).


Book 024, Number 5155:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Qatada but there is no mention of the words of Abd Uthman.


Book 024, Number 5156:

Suwaid b. Ghafala said: ‘Umar addressed us at a place known as Jabiya (Syria) and he said: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade us the wearing of silk but to the extent of two or three fingers or four fingers.


Book 024, Number 5157:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5158:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that one day Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) put on a cloak made of brocade, which had been presented to him. He then quickly put it off and sent it to ‘Umar b. Khattab, and it was said to him: Messenger of Allah. why is it that you put it of immediately. whereupon he said: Gabriel forbade me from it (i. e. wearing of Ods garment), and ‘Umar came to him weeping and said: Messenger of Allah you disapproved a thing but you gave it to me. What about me, then? Thereupon be (the Holy Prophet) Wd: I did not give it to you to wear it, but I gave you that you might sell it; and so he (Hadrat Umar) sold it for two thousand dirhams.


Book 024, Number 5159:

‘Ali reported: A silk cloak was presented to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). and he sent it to me and I wore it. but then found some sign of disapproval upon his face, whereupon he said: I did not send it to you that you wear it, but I sent it to you so that you might tear it and make out head dream for your women.


Book 024, Number 5160:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mubammad b. Ja’far but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 024, Number 5161:

‘Ali reported that Ukaidir of Duma presented to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) a silk garment, and he presented it to ‘Ali. and said: Tear it to make head covering for Fitimas out of it. This tradition is transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr, and Abu Kuraib said: Among the women.


Book 024, Number 5162:

‘Ali b. Abu Talib reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave me to wear a garment in the form of silk cloak. I went out wearing it, but saw signs of anger on his face, so I tore it and distributed it amongst my women.


Book 024, Number 5163:

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may Peace be upon him) sent a silk gown to ‘Umar, whereupon ‘Umar said: You sent it to me whereas you said what you had to, say (i. e. it is forbidden for men). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: I did not send it to you so that you might wear it, but I sent it to you so that you might derive benefit from its price.


Book 024, Number 5164:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who wore silk in this world would not wear it in the Hereafter.


Book 024, Number 5165:

Abu Umama reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: He who wore silk in this world would not wear it in the Hereafter.


Book 024, Number 5166:

Uqba b. ‘Amir said: A silk go vn was presented to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he wore it and observed prayer in it and then returned and put it off so violently as if he despised it. He then said: It does not befit the Godfearing persons.


Book 024, Number 5167:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of azid b. Abu Habib with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 2: IT IS PERMISSIBLE FOR A MAN TO WEAR SILK BECAUSP OF ITCH OR SOME OTHER REASON


Book 024, Number 5168:

Anas b. Malik reported to them (his companions) that Allah’s Messnger (may peace be upon him) had granted concession to Abd al-Rahman b. *Anf and Zubair b. ‘Awwam for the wearing of a silk shirt during the journey and because of itch which they both had or any other disease from which both of them had been suffering.


Book 024, Number 5169:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa’d with the same chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the word” journey”.


Book 024, Number 5170:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) granted concession, or Zubair b. Awwam and ‘Abd Al-Rahman b. Auf were granted concession, for the wearing of silk because of the itch that they both had.


Book 024, Number 5171:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5172:

Anas b. Malik reported that ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Auf and Zu’bair. b. ‘Awwam complained to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about lice; he granted them concession to wear shirts of silk.


Chapter 3: IT IS NOT PERMISSIBLE FOR A MAN TO WEAR CLOTHES OF YELLOW COLOUR


Book 024, Number 5173:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-As reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw me wearing two clothes dyed in saffron. whereupon he said: These are the clothes (usually worn by) the non-believers, so do not wear them.


Book 024, Number 5174:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of trarnmitteis.


Book 024, Number 5175:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saw me in two clothes dyed in saffron, whereupon he said: Has your mother ordered you to do so? And I said: I will wash them. He said: But burn them.


Book 024, Number 5176:

‘Ali b. Abu Talib reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade wearing of silk and yellow clothes, and the gold ring, and the reciting of the Qur’an in the ruku’ (state of kneeling in prayer).


Book 024, Number 5177:

Ali b. Abu Talib reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade me to recite the Qur’an while I am in ruku; and the wearing of gold and clothes dyed in saffron.


Book 024, Number 5178:

‘Ali b. Abu Talib reported: Allah’s Meisenger (may peace be upon him) forbade me to use gold rings. to wear silk clothes and to recite the Qur’an in ruku’ and sajda (prostration), and to wear yellow garments.


Chapter 4: EXCELLENCE OF WEARING THE MANTLES OF YEMEN


Book 024, Number 5179:

Qatada said: We asked Anas b. Malik which garment did Allah’s Messenger may peace be upon him) love or like (to wear). He said: The mantle of Yemen.


Book 024, Number 5180:

Anas reported that the garment most liked by Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was the mantle of Yemen.


Chapter 5: MODESTY IN CASE OF GARMENTS AND PREFERENCE FOR TYIE COARSE CLOTH FOR WEARING AND THE PERMISSIBILITY OF WEARING CLOTH MADE OF (CAMEL’S) HAIR


Book 024, Number 5181:

Abu Burda reported: I visited A’isha and she brought out for us the coarse lower garfnent (of Allah’s Messenger) made in Yemen and clothes made out of Mulabbada cloth, and she swore in the name of Allah that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) died in these two clothes.


Book 024, Number 5182:

Abu Burda reported that A’isha brought out for us the lower garment and the upper garment made of the Mulabbada cloth and said: It was in these (clothes) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) died. Ibn Hatim (one of the narrators) in his narration Wd: The lower garment of coarse cloth.


Book 024, Number 5183:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ayyub with a slight variation of wording.


Book 024, Number 5184:

A’isha reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) went out one morning wearing a blanket made of (camel’s or sheep’s) black hair with patterns of camel saddles upon it.


Book 024, Number 5185:

A’isha reported that the pillow on which Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) reclined was of leather stuffed with palm fibre.


Book 024, Number 5186:

A’isha reported that the bedding on which. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) slept was made of leather stuffed with palm fibre.


Book 024, Number 5187:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hisham b. ‘Urwa with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 6: IT IS PERIIISSIBLE TO USE CARPETS


Book 024, Number 5188:

Jabir reported: When I was married, Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) asked me if I had got the carpet. I said: How can we have carpets? (i. e. I am so poor that I cannot even think of carpets). whereupon he said: You shall soon possess them.


Book 024, Number 5189:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported: When I was married. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked me if I had got carpets. I said: How can we have carpets? Thereupon he Wd: You will soon have. Jabir said: My wife had possessed a carpet. and I said to her to remove that away from me, but she would say! Allah’s Messenger (may peace be npon him) had said: Yon will soon have. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyin with the saule chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 7: DISAPPROVAL OF KEEPING MORE BEDDINGS AND CLOTHES THAN ARE GENUINELY NEEDED


Book 024, Number 5190:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messengor (may peace be upon him) said: There should be a bedding for a man. a bedding for his wife and the third one for the guest, and the fourth one is for the Satan.


Chapter 8: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO TRAIL ONE’S GARMENT OUT OF CONCEIT OR PRIDE


Book 024, Number 5191:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Allah will not look upon him who trails his garment out of pride.


Book 024, Number 5192:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through other chains of transmitters also with the addition of these words:” On the Day of Resurrection.”


Book 024, Number 5193:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: He who trails his (lower) garment out of pride, Allah will not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 024, Number 5194:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5195:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: He who trailed his garment out of pride, Allah would not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 024, Number 5196:

Salim reported: I heard Ibn Umar as saying that he had heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying like this (as mentioned above) but with a slight variation of wording [that instead of the word thaub (cloth) there is the word thiyab (the clothes) ].


Book 024, Number 5197:

Muslim b. Yannaq reported that Ibn Umar saw a person trailing his lower garment, whereupon he said: From whom do you come? He described his relationship (with the tribe he belonged) and it was found that he belonged to the tribe of Laith. Ibn. Umar recognised him and said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) with these two ears of mine saying: He who trailed his lower garment with no other intention but pride, Allah would not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 024, Number 5198:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Muslim b. Yannaq through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 024, Number 5199:

Mubammad b. ‘Abbad b. ja’far reported: I ordered Muslim b. Yasar, the freed slave of Nafi’ b. ‘Abd al-Harith, while I was sitting between them, that he should ask Ibn ‘Umar if he had heard anything from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) pertaining to one who trails his lower garment out of pride. He said: I heard him (the Holy Prophet) as saying: Allah will not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 024, Number 5200:

Ibn ‘Umar reported: I happened to pass before Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon bin) with my lower garment trailing (upon the ground). He said: ‘Abdullah, tug up your lower garment,, I tugged it up, and he again said: Tug it still further, and I tugged it still further and I went on tugging it afterward, whereupon some of the people said: To what extent? Thereupon he said: To the middle of the shanks.


Book 024, Number 5201:

Abu Huraire reported that he saw a person whose lower garment bad been trailin. and he was striking the ground with his foot (conceitedly). He was the Amir of Bahrain and it was being said: Here comes the Amir, here comes the Amir. He (Abu Huraira) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah will not look toward him who trails his lower garment out of pride.


Book 024, Number 5202:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn ja’far (the words are): Marwan had made Abu Huraira as his deputy. and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Muthanna (the words are). Abu Huraira was the Governor of Medina.


Chapter 9: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO WALK WITH PRIDE, OVER PLEASED WITH FINE CLOTHES


Book 024, Number 5203:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that there was a person who used to walk with pride because of his thick hair and fine mantles. He was made to sink in the earth and he would go on sinking in the earth until the Last Hour would come.


Book 024, Number 5204:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira but with a different chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5205:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was a person who walked with pride because of his (fine) mantles and well pleased with his personality. Allah made him sink in the earth and he would go on sinking in that until the Day of Resurrection.


Book 024, Number 5206:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira but with a slight variation of wording: While there was a man who strutted in his two mantles.


Book 024, Number 5207:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was a person (living before you) who took pride in his cloak. the rest of the hadith is the same.


Chapter 10: ABOUT THE SIGNET RING MADE OF GOLD


Book 024, Number 5208:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade the wearing of gold signet ring.


Book 024, Number 5209:

Abdullah b. ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw a person wearing a gold signet ring in his hand. He (the Holy Prophet) pulled it off and threw it away, saying: One of you is wishing live coal from Hell. and putting it on his hand. It was said to the person after Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had left: Take your signet ring (of gold) and derive benefit out of it. whereupon he said: No, by Allah, I would never take it when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has thrown it away.


Book 024, Number 5210:

‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upol him) got fashioned a signet ring of gold but he kept its stone on the inner side of his palm as he wore it, so the people (following his example) got fashioned (such rings). Then one day as he sat on the pulpit he pulled it away saying: I wore this ring and kept its stone towards the inner side. He then threw it away, and said: By Allah, I will never wear it; so the people threw their rings away.


Book 024, Number 5211:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through other chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 11: WEARING OF SILVER RING BY ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) IN WHICH WERE ENGRAVED THE WORDS (MUHAMMAD THE MESSENGER OF ALLAH) AND AFTER HIM HIS SUCCESSORS WORE IT


Book 024, Number 5212:

Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had made for himself a ring of silver, and he (wore it in his finger). then it was in Abu Bakr’s finger. then it was in’Umar’s finger. then it was in ‘Uthman’s finger. until it fell into the well of Aris and it had these words engraved upon it (Muhammad, Messenger of Allah). Ibn Numair narrated it with a slight variation of words.


Book 024, Number 5213:

Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon hirn) had made for himself a gold ring; then lie discarded it. and then made for himself a silver ring. and had these words engraved upon it (Mubamrnad, Messenger of Allah), and said: No one should engrave anything like the engraving of this signet ring of mine. and when he Wore it. he kept its stone towards the inside of his palm, and it was this which fell down (from the hands) of Mu’ayqib into the well of Aris.


Book 024, Number 5214:

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had made for him a silver ring. and got engraved on it (Mubamrnad, Messenger of Allah) and said to the people I have got made a ring of silver and engraved in it (these words) (Mubamrnad, Messenger of Allah). So none should engrave these (words) like this engravement.


Book 024, Number 5215:

This hadith nas been reported on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the words (Mubamrnad, Messenger of Allah) in it.


Chapter 12: ALLAH’S MESSENGER (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) GOT MADE FOR HIMSELF A SIGNET RING WHEN HE DECIDITD TO WRITE LETTERS TO THE NON-ARABS


Book 024, Number 5216:

Anas b. Malik reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) decided to write letters to the Byzantine (Emperor) they (his Companions) told him that they would not read a letter unless it is sealed. (Then) Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a silver ring made (for himealf), (its shape is to vivid in my mind) as if I see its brightness in the band of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and its engravement was (Mubamrnad, Messenger of Allah).


Book 024, Number 5217:

Anas reported that when Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) decided to write (letters) to non-Arabs (i. e. Persian and Byzantine Emperors) it was said to him that the non-Arabs would not accept a letter but that having a seal over it; so he (the Holy Prophet) got a silver ring made. He (Anas) said: I perceive as if I am looking at its brightness in his hand.


Book 024, Number 5218:

Anas reported that when Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) decided to write to the Kisri (the King of Persia), Caesar (Emperor of Rome), and the Negus (the Emperor of Abyssinia), it was said to him that they would not accept the letter without the seal over it; so Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) got a seal made, the ring of which was made of silver and there was engraved on it. (Mubammad. the Messenger of Allab).


Chapter 13: PERTAINING TO THE DISCARDING OF RINGS


Book 024, Number 5219:

Anas b. Malik reported: I saw one day on the finger of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be Upon him) a silver ring; so the people also got silver rings made and wore them Then Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) discarded his ring, and the people also discarded their rings.


Book 024, Number 5220:

Anas b. Malik reported that one day he saw on the finger of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a silver ring, and the people also made silver rings and put them on. Then Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) threw his ring away, and so the people also threw away their rings.


Book 024, Number 5221:

A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5222:

Anas b. Malik reported that the ring of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was made of silver and it had an Abyssinian stone in it.


Book 024, Number 5223:

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) wore a silver ring on his right hand which had an Abyssinian stone in it, and he kept its stone towards the palm.


Book 024, Number 5224:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus b. Yazid with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5225:

Anas reported that the ring of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) was on this, and he pointed toward the little finger of his left hand.


Book 024, Number 5226:

Ali reported: He the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), forbade me that I should wear my ring in this (forefinger) or in that near it. ‘Asim (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: He did not remember which of the two (fingers) he pointed out; and he forbade to wear Qassi material (silk garments), and to sit on the silk saddle cloth, and he said: As regards Qassi, it is a variegated garment which was brought from Egypt and Syria which had figures upon it, and as regards Mayathir, it is something which women prepared for their husbands as red cloths for their saddles.


Book 024, Number 5227:

A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of ‘Ali through a different chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5228:

‘Ali b. Abu Talib reported that he (Allah’. s Apostle) forbade or forbade me. the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 024, Number 5229:

‘Ali reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade me that I should wear a ring in this and that finger of mine, and he pointed to the middle finger and the next one.


Chapter 14: PERTAINING TO THE WEARING OF SANDALS (OR SHOES)


Book 024, Number 5230:

Jabir reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying during an expedition in which we also participated: Make a general practice of wearing sandals, for a man is riding as it were when he wears sandals.


Book 024, Number 5231:

Abu Huraire reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When one of you puts on sandals, he should first put in the right foot, and when he takes off he should take off the left one first, or he should put them on together or take them off together.


Book 024, Number 5232:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should walk in one sandal; either he should wear the two or should take off the two.


Book 024, Number 5233:

Abu Razin reported: Abu Huraira came to us and he struck his forehead with his hand and said: Behold I you talk amongst yourself that I attribute wrongly to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) (certain things) in order to guide you to the right path. In such a case, I would myself go astray. Listen. I bear testimony to the fact that I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: When the thong of any one of you is broken, he should not walk in the second one until he has got it repaired. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira with a different chain of transmitters.


Chapter 15: COMMAND CONCERNING THE WRAPPING UP OF GARMENT COMPLETELY LEAVING NO OPENING FOR THE ARMS AND SITTING WITH SINGLE GARMENT WRAPPED AROUND ONES KNEES


Book 024, Number 5234:

Jabir reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade that a man should eat with the left hand or walk with one sandal or wrap himself completely leaving no opening for the arms (to draw out) or support himself when sitting with a single garment wrapped round his knees which may expose his private parts.


Book 024, Number 5235:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the thong of the shoe of any one of you is cut off. he should not walk with one sandal until he has got the thong repaired, and he should not walk with one shoe and he should not eat with his left hand and should not wrap his cloth round his knees or wrap himself completely leaving no room for the arins.


Chapter 16: IT IS PROHIBITED TO LIE DOWN ON ONE’S BACK AND PLACING OF ONE’S FOOT UPON THE OTHER


Book 024, Number 5236:

Jabir reported that Allab’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the wrapping of oneself completely leaving no room for the arm and supporting oneself when sitting with a single garment wrapped round one’s knees and a person raising one of his feet and placing it on the other while lying on his back. 2512


Book 024, Number 5237:

Jabir. b. Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not walk in one sandal and do not wrap the lower garment round your knees and do not eat with your left hand and do not wrap yourself completely leaving no room for the arms (to draw out) and do not place one of your feet upon the other while lying on your back.


Book 024, Number 5238:

Jalbir b. Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should lie on his back and place one of his feet upon the other.


Chapter 17: PERMISSIBILITY OF PLACING ONE’S FOOT UPON THE OTHER WHILE LYING


Book 024, Number 5239:

‘Abbad b. Tamim reported from his uncle that he saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) lying in the mosque and placing his one foot upon the other.


Book 024, Number 5240:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitter.


Chapter 18: PROHIBITION OF USING CLOTHES DYED IN SAFERON FOR MEN


Book 024, Number 5241:

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace he upon him) forbade dyeing (one’s cloth or hair) in saffron. Hammad said that it pertains to men only.


Book 024, Number 5242:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade that a person should (wear) clothes dyed in saffron.


Book 024, Number 5243:

Jabir reported that when Abu Qubafa (father of Abu Bakr) came in the yeu of Victory or on the Day of Victory (to the Holy Prophet to pledge his allegiance to him) his head and his beard were white like hyssop. He (the Holy Prophet) commaded or the women were commanded by him that they should change this with something (that the colour of his hair should be changed).


Book 024, Number 5244:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Abu Qubafa was led (to the andience of the Holy Prophet) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca and his head and beard were white like hyssop, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Change it with something but avoid black.


Book 024, Number 5245:

Abu Horaira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Jews and the Christians do not dye (their hair), so oppose them.


Chapter 19: ANGELS DO NOT ENTER A HOUSE IN WHICH THERE IS A DOG OR A PICTURE


Book 024, Number 5246:

A’isha reported that Gabriel (peace be upon him) made a promise with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to come at a definite hour; that hour came but he did not visit him. And there was in his hand (in the hand of Allah’s Apostle) a staff. He threw it from his hand and said: Never has Allah or His messengers (angels) ever broken their promise. Then he cast a glance (and by chance) found a puppy under his cot and said: ‘A’isha, when did this dog enter here? She said: BY Allah, I don’t know He then commanded and it was turned out. Then Gabriel came and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: You promised me and I waited for you. but you did not come, whereupon he said: It was the dog in your house which prevented me (to come), for we (angels) do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture.


Book 024, Number 5247:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Hazim with the same chain of transmitters that Gabriel had promised Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he would come; the rest of the hadith is the same, but it is not so lengthy as the other one.


Book 024, Number 5248:

Maimuna reported that one morning Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was silent with grief. Maimuna said: Allah’s Messenger, I find a change in your mood today. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Gabriel had promised me that he would meet me tonight, but he did not meet me. By Allah, he never broke his promises, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) spent the day in this sad (mood). Then it occurred to him that there had been a puppy under their cot. He commanded and it was turned out. He then took some water in his hand and sprinkled it at that place. When it was evening Gabriel met him and he said to him: you promised me that you would meet me the previous night. He said: Yes, but we do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture. Then on that very morning he commanded the killing of the dogs until he announced that the dog kept for the orchards should also be killed, but he spared the dog meant for the protection of extensive fields (or big gardens).


Book 024, Number 5249:

Abu Talha reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said: Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture.


Book 024, Number 5250:

Abu Talha reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a dog or a statue.


Book 024, Number 5251:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5252:

Abu Tilha, the Companion of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Verily, angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture. Busr reported: Zaid fell ill and we went to inquire after his health and (found) that there was hanging at his door a curtain with a picture on it. I said to ‘Ubaidullah Khaulani who had been under the patronage of Maimuna, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him): Did not Zaid himself inform us before about (the Holy Prophet’s command pertaining to the pictures), whereupon ‘Ubaidullah said: Did you not hear when he said:” Except the prints on the cloth”?


Book 024, Number 5253:

Abu Talha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Angels do not enter a house in which there is a picture. Busr said: Zaid b. Khalid fell sick and we visited him to inquire after his health. As we were in his house (we saw) a curtain having pictures on it. I said to ‘Ubaidullah Khaulani: Did he not narrate to us (the Holy Prophet’s command pertaining to pictures)? Thereupon he said: He in fact did that (but he also said): Except the prints upon the cloth. Did you not hear this? I said: No, whereupon He said: He had in fact made a mention of this.


Book 024, Number 5254:

Abu Talha Ansari reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture or portraits. I came to ‘A’isha and said to her: This is a news that I have received that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had said: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture or a dog, (and further added) whether she had heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) making a mention of it. She said: No (I did not hear this myself), but I narrate to you what I saw him doing. I bear testimony to the fact that he (the Holy Prophet) set out for an expedition. I took a carpet and screened the door with it. When he (the Holy Prophet) came back he saw that carpet and I perceived signs of disapproval on his face. He pulled it until it was torn or it was cut (into pieces) and he said: God has not commanded us to clothe stones and clay. We cut it (the curtain) and prepared two pillowa out of it by stuffing them with the fibre of date-palms and he (the Holy Prophet) did not find fault with it.


Book 024, Number 5255:

A’isha reported: We had a curtain with us which had portraits of birds upon it. Whenever a visitor came, he found them in front of him. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upop him) said to me: Change them, for whenever I enter the room) I see them and it brings to my mind (the pleasures) of worldly life. She said: We had with us a sheet which had silk badges upon it and we used to wear it. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Muthanna but with this addition: ‘Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not command us to tear that.”


Book 024, Number 5256:

A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came back from the journey and I had screened my door with a curtain having portraits of winged horses upon it. He commanded me and I pulled it away.


Book 024, Number 5257:

This hadith has been narrpted on the authority of Waki’ with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 024, Number 5258:

A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) entered (my apartment) and I had hung (on the door of my apartment) a thin curtain having pictures on it. The colour of his face underwent a change. He then took hold of that curtain and tore it and then said: The most grievous torfnent for the people on the Day of Resurrection would be for those who try to imitate Allah in the act of creation.


Book 024, Number 5259:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’isha through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording (and the variation is that the narrator is reported to have said): He (the Holy Prophet) inclined towards that curtain and tore it with his hand.


Book 024, Number 5260:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 024, Number 5261:

A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me. and I had a shelf with a thin cloth curtain hangin. over it and on which there were portraits. No sooner did he see it than he tore it and the colour of his face underwent a change and he said: A’isha, the most grievous torment from the Hand of Allah on the Day of Resurrection would be for those who imitate (Allah) in the act of His creation. A’isha said: We tore it into pieces and made a cushion or two cushions out of that.


Book 024, Number 5262:

A’isha reported she had a cloth havinc, pictures upon it and it was hanging upon the shelf and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Take it (away) from me (from my sight), so I removed it and made cushions from that.


Book 024, Number 5263:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5264:

A’isha reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited me when I had screened (my door) with a carpet having pictures on it. He removed it and we made cushions out of that.


Book 024, Number 5265:

A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported that she had hung a curtain which had pictures upon it. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) entered (the room) and he pulled it. A’isha said: I then tore it and prepared two cushions out of that. A person who was then in that company and whose name was Rabi’a b. ‘Ata, the freed slave of Banu Zuhra, asked: Did you hear Abu Mabammad making a mention of A’isha having stated that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to recline upon them? lbn al-Qasim said: No, but I heard Qasim b. Muhammad saying so.


Book 024, Number 5266:

A’isha reported that she bought a carpet which had pictures on it. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw that, he stayed at the door and did not get in. I perceived or I was made to perceive upon his face signs of disgust. She said: Allah’s Messenger, I offer repentance to Allah and His Messenger. (but tell me) what is the sin that I have committed. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What is this carpet? She said: I bought it for you so that you might sit on it and take rest. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The owners of these pictures would be tormented and they would be asked to bring to life what they tried to create. He then said: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture.


Book 024, Number 5267:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’isha through another chain of transmitters also. Some of the other ahadith narrated through other chains of transmitters are more complete and there is an addition in them (transmitted through other chains of transmitters). In the hadith transmitted on the authority of the nephew of Majishun she (A’isha) is reported to have said: I took it and prepared two cushions out of that and he (the Holy Prophet) used to recline against them in the house.


Book 024, Number 5268:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Those who paint pictures would be punished on the Day of Resurrection and it would be said to them: Breathe soul into what you. have created.


Book 024, Number 5269:

Ibn ‘Umar reported a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5270:

‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verity the most grievously tormented people on the Day of Resurrection would be the painters of pictures. Ashajj (one of the narrators) in the hadith narrated by him did not make mention of the word” verity”.


Book 024, Number 5271:

This haditli has been reported on the authority of Abu Mu’awiya through another chain of tranmitters (and the words are):” Verity, the most grievously tormented people amongest the denizens of Hall on the Day of Resurrection would be the painters of pictures. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 024, Number 5272:

Muslim b. Subaih reported: I was with Masriuq in the house which had the portrayals of Mary (hadrat Maryan). Thereupon Masriuq said: These are portraits of Kisra. I said: No, these are of Mary. Masruq said: I heard Abdullah b, Mas’ud as saying Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: The most grievously tormented people on the Day of Resurrection would be the painters of pictures. (Muslim said): I read this before Nasr b. ‘Ali at-Jahdami and he read it before other narrators, the last one being Ibn Sa’id b Abl at Hasan that a person came to Ibn ‘Abbas and said: I am the person who paints pictures; give me a religious verdict about them. He (Ibn ‘Abbas) said to him: Come near me (still further). He came near him so much so that he placed his hand upon his head and said: I am going to narrate to yor what I heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). I heard him say: All the painters who make pictures would be in the fire of Hell. The soul will be breathed in every picture prepared by him and it shall punish him in the Hell, and he (Ibn ‘Abbas) said: If you have to do it at all, then paint the pictures of trees and lifeless things; and Nasr b. ‘Ali confirmed it.


Book 024, Number 5273:

Anas b. Malik said: I was sitting with Ibn Ahbas when he gave religious verdicts but he did not say that it was Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) who had said that. However when a man said to him (Ibn ‘Abbas): I am the painter of these pictures. Ibn ‘Abbas said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who painted pictures in the world would be compelled to breathe soal in them on the Day of Resurrection, but he would not be able to breathe soul (in them).


Book 024, Number 5274:

Nadr b. Anas reported that a person came to Ibn ‘Abbas and he narrated (the above menlioned hadith) from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him).


Book 024, Number 5275:

Abu Zur’a reported: I visited the house of Marwan in the company of Abu Huraira and he found pictures there. whereupon he said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, said: Who is a more wrongdoer than one who tries to create creation like Mine creation. Let him create an atom or a grain of wheat or that of barley. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Zur’a and he said: Abu Huraira went to the house of Sa’ld or Marwan which they had built in Medina and he (Abu Huraira) saw a painter who had been painting pictures in his house, whereupon he told that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said like this, but he made no mention of the words:” Let him create the grain of barley.”


Book 024, Number 5276:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Angels do not enter the house in which there are portrayals or pictures.


Chapter 20: DISAPPROVAL OF SETTING OUT ON A JOURNEY ALONG WITH A DOG AND BELLS


Book 024, Number 5277:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Angels do not accompany the travellers who have with them a dog and a bell.


Book 024, Number 5278:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5279:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The bell is the musical instrument of the Satan.


Chapter 21: DISAPPROVAL OF HANGING THE NECKLACE ROUND THE CAMELS’ NECKS


Book 024, Number 5280:

Abu Bashir Ansari reported that he had had (the opportunity of accompanying Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in some of his journeys. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent one of his messengers ‘Abdullah b Abi Bakr said: I think he said (these words) when the people were at the places of rest: No necklace of strings be left on the necks of the camels or the necklace kept unbroken. Imam Malik said: To my mind (this practice) of wearing necklace round the necks of camels or animals was because of the fact that they (wanted to save them) from the influence of the evil eye.


Chapter 22: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO BEAT THE ANIMAL ON THE FACE OR CAUTERISE AT THE FACE


Book 024, Number 5281:

Jabir reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the animals to be beaten) on the face or cauterisation on the face.


Book 024, Number 5282:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. ‘Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5283:

Jabir reported that there happened to pass before Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) an ass the face of which had been cauterised, whereupon he said: Allah has cursed one who has cauterised it (on the face).


Book 024, Number 5284:

Ibn Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw an ass which had been cauterised on the face. He disapproved of it saying: By Allah, I do not cauterise (the animal) but on a part at a distance from the face, and commanded (for the cauterisation) of his ass and it was cauterised on the buttocks and he was the first to cauterise on the buttocks.


Book 024, Number 5285:

Anas reported that Umm Sulaim gave birth to a child. She said to him: Anas, see that nothing is given to this child until he is brought to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) in the morning, so that he should chew some dates and touch his palate with it. I went to him in the morning and he was in the garden at that time having the mantle of Jauniyya over him and he was bus in cauterising (the camels) which had been brought to him (as spoils of war) in victory (over the enemy).


Book 024, Number 5286:

Anas reported that when his mother gave birth to a child they brought that child to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) so that he might chew some dates and touch his palate with them. and Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) was at that time in the fold busy in cauterising the animals Shu’ba said: So far as I know (he was cauterising) their ears.


Book 024, Number 5287:

Anas reported: We went to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he was in the fold and he was cauterising the animals of the flock and I think (he was cauterising them) on their ears. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba through another chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5288:

Anas b. Malik reported: I saw in the hand of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) an instrument for cauterisation and he was cauterising the caracia collected as Zakat.


Chapter 23: DISAPPROVAL OF HAVING A PART OF THE HEAD SHAVEN AND LEAVING A PART UNSHAVED


Book 024, Number 5289:

Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade Qaza. I said to Nafi: What is Qaza’? He said: This means having a part of a boy’s head shaved and leaving a part unshaven.


Book 024, Number 5290:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters. and the exposition of Qaza’ is the same as that of Abu Usama.


Book 024, Number 5291:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Umar b. Nafi’ with the same chain of transmitters and Muhammad b. Muthanna as well as ‘Umar b. Nafi have given the same exposition (of the word Qaza’) in their narration.


Book 024, Number 5292:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Chapter 24: PROHIBITION OF SITTING ON THE ROADSIDES AND TO HONOUR THE OBLIGATIONS OF THE ROADSIDE


Book 024, Number 5293:

Abu Sa’id Kbudri reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Avoid sitting on the paths. They (his Companions) said: Allah’s Messenger. there is no other help to it (but to sit here as we) hold our meetings and discuss matters there. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If you have to sit at all, theg fulfil the rights, of the path. They said: What are their rights? Thereupon he said: Keeping the eye downward (so that you may not stare at the women), refraining from doing some harm to the other and exchanging mutual greetings (saying as-Salamu ‘Alaikum to one another) and commanding the good and forbidding the evil.


Book 024, Number 5294:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 25: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO ADD FALSE HAIR TO ONE’S HEAD, OR TO PLUCK THE EYEBROW OR TO SEPARATE THE TEETH


Book 024, Number 5295:

Asma’, daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that a woman came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: I have a daughter who has been newly wedded. She had an attack of smallpox and thus her hair had fallen; should I add false hair to her head? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah has cursed the woman who adds some false hair and the woman who asks for it.


Book 024, Number 5296:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba with a slight variation of wording.


Book 024, Number 5297:

Asma’, daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that a woman came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: I have married my daughter (whose) hair of head have fallen. Her spouse likes them (the long hair). Allah’s Messenger (may add false hair to her head? He forbade her to do this.


Book 024, Number 5298:

A’isha reported that a girl of the Ansar who had fallen ill and had lost the hair was married. They (her relatives) thought of adding false hair (to her head). so they asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about it, whereupon he cursed the woman who adds false hair and the woman who asks for it.


Book 024, Number 5299:

A’isha reported that a woman from the Ansar married her daughter who had lost her hair because of illness. She came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Her husband wants that false hair should be aaded to her head. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The woman who adds false hair has been cursed. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Nafi’ with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 024, Number 5300:

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) cursing the woman who added false hair and the woman who asked for tattoos. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.


Book 024, Number 5301:

‘Abdullah reported that Allah had cursed those women who tattooed and who have themselves tattooed, those who pluck hair from their faces and those who make spaces between their teeth for beautification changing what God has created. This news reached a woman of the tribe of Asad who was called Umm Ya’qub and she used to recite the Holy Qur’an. She came to him and said: What is this news that has reached me from you that you curse those women who tattooed and those women who have themselves tattooed, the women who pluck hair from their faces and who make spaces between their teeth for beautification changing what God has created? Thereupon ‘Abdullah said: Should I not curse one upon whom Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has invoked curse and that is in the Book also. Thereupon that woman said: I read the Qur’an from cover to cover, but I did not find that in it. whereupon he said: If you had read (thoroughly) you would have definitely found this in that (as) Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has said:” What Allah’s Messenger brings for you accept that. and what he has forbidden you. refrain from that.” That woman said: I find this thing in your wife even now. Thereupon he said: Go and see her. She reported: I went to the wife of ‘Abdullah but found nothing of this sort in her. She came back to him and said: I have not seen anything. whereupon he said: Had there been anything like it in her, I would have never slept with her in the bed.


Book 024, Number 5302:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 024, Number 5303:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur without the story pertaining to Umm Ya’qub.


Book 024, Number 5304:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abdullah.


Book 024, Number 5305:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) reprimanded that a woman should add anything to her head (in the form of artificial hair).


Book 024, Number 5306:

Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf said that he heard Mu’awiya b Sufyin during the season of Hajj. (saying) as he sat upon the pulpit holding a bunch of hair in his hand which was (previously) in the hand of his sentinel: O people of Medina, where are your scholars? I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding this and saying: That the people of Bani Isra’il were ruined at the time when their women wore shuch hair.


Book 024, Number 5307:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 024, Number 5308:

Sa’id b. Musayyib reported: Mu’awiya came to Medina and he addressed us and he took out a bunch of hair and said: What do I see that one of you does but that what the Jews did? (I can well recall) that when this act (adding of artificial hair) reached Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), he named it as cheating.


Book 024, Number 5309:

Sa, id b. Musayyib reported that Mu’awiya said one day: Should I narrate to you the evil make-up. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade cheating. It was during that time that a person came with a staff and there was a cloth on its head, whereupon Mu, awiya said: Behold, that is cheating. Qatada said: This implies how women artificially increase their hair with the help of rags.


Chapter 26: THE WOMEN WHO ARE NAKED EVEN IN THEIR DRESSES, WHO DEVIATE FROM THE RIGHT PATH AND LEAD THEIR HUSBANDS ASTRAY


Book 024, Number 5310:

AbU Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: Two are the types of the denizens of Hell whom I did not see: people having flogs like the tails of the ox with them and they would be beating people, and the women who would be dressed but appear to be naked, who would be inclined (to evil) and make their husbands incline towards it. Their heads would be like the humps of the bukht camel inclined to one side. They will not enter Paradise and they would not smell its odour whereas its odour would be smelt from such and such distance.


Chapter 27: PROHIBITION OF WEARING THE GARMENT OF FALSEHOOD


Book 024, Number 5311:

A’isha reported that a woman said: Allah’s Messenger, may I say to my (co-wife) that my husband has given me (such and such) a thing but which he has not in fact gives me? ‘Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The one who makes a false statement of that which one has not been given is like one who wears a garment of falsehood.


Book 024, Number 5312:

Asma’ reported that a woman came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: I have a co-wife. Is there any harm for me if I give her the false impression (of getting something from my husband which he has not in fact given me)? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The one who creates such a (false impression) of receiving what one has not been given is like one who wears the garment of falsehood.


Book 024, Number 5313:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 18: The Book Pertaining to Judicial Decisions (Kitab Al-Aqdiyya)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 18:

The Book Pertaining to Judicial Decisions (Kitab Al-Aqdiyya)


Chapter 1: IT IS THE DEFENDANT WHO SHOULB SWEAR (TO PROVE HIS INNOCENCE)


Book 018, Number 4244:

Ibn Abbas reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: If the people were given according to their claims, they would claim the lives of persons and their properties, but the oath must be taken by the defendant.


Book 018, Number 4245:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) pronounced judgment on the basis of oath by the defendant.


Book 018, Number 4246:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) pronounced judgment on the basis of an oath and a witness (by the plaintiff).


Chapter 2: JUDGMENT IS TO BE PRONOUNCED ON EVIDENCE, AND ONE WHO IS ELOQUENT IN HIS PLEA (MAY WIN THE CASE)


Book 018, Number 4247:

Umm Salama reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You bring to me, for (judgment) your disputes, some of you perhaps being more eloquent in their plea than others, so I give judgment on their behalf according to what I hear from them. (Bear in mind, in my judgment) if I slice off anything for him from the right of his brother, he should not accept that, for I sliced off for him a portion from the Hell.


Book 018, Number 4248:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 018, Number 4249:

Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard the clamour of contenders at the door of his apartment. He went to them, and said: I am a human being and the claimants bring to me (the dispute) and perhaps some of them are more eloquent than the others. I judge him to be on the right, and thus decide in his favcur. So he whom I, by my judgment, (give the undue share) out of the right of a Muslim,. I give him a portion of Fire; he may burden himself with it or abandon it.


Book 018, Number 4250:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ma’mar with a slight variation of words.


Book 018, Number 4251:

A’isha reported: Hind. the daughter of ‘Utba, wife of Abu Sufyan, came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Abu Sufyan is a miserly person. He does not give adequate maintenance for me and my children, but (I am constrained) to take from his wealth (some part of it) without his knowledge. Is there any sin for me? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Take from his property what is customary which may suffice you and your children.


Book 018, Number 4252:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chair of transmitters.


Book 018, Number 4253:

A’isha reported that Hind came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, by Allah, there was no other household upon the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherished Allah bringing disgrace upon it, (and now) there is no other household upon the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherish Allah granting it honour. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: It is so, by Him in Whose Hand is my life She said: Allah’s Messenger, Abu Sufyan is a niggardly person. Is there any harm for me if I spend upon his children out of his wealth without his permission? Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: There is no harm for you if you spend upon them what is reasonable.


Book 018, Number 4254:

A’isha reported that Hind, daughter of Utba h. Rabi’, came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, by Allah, there was no household upon the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherished that it should be disgraced. But today there is no household on the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherish that it be honoured Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said. It will increase, by Him in Whose Hand is my life. She then said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Sufyan is a niggardly person; is there any harm for me if I spend out of that which belongs to him on our children? He said to her: No, but only that what is reasonable.


Chapter 3: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO ASK MANY QUESTIONS AND WASTING OF WEALTH


Book 018, Number 4255:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily Allah likes three things for you and He disapproves three things for you. He is pleased with you that you worship Him and associate nor anything with Him, that you hold fast the rope of Allah, and be not scattered; and He disapproves for you irrelevant talk, persistent questioning ane the wasting of wealth.


Book 018, Number 4256:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.


Book 018, Number 4257:

Mughira b. Shu’ba reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verity Allah, the Glorious and Majestic, has forbidden for you: disobedience to mothers, and burying alive daughters, withholding the right of others in spite of having the power to return that to them and demanding that (which is not one’s legitimate right). And He disapproved three things for you; irrelevant talk, persistent questioning and wasting of wealth.


Book 018, Number 4258:

A hadith like this has been trransmitted on the authority of Mansur with a slight vairiation of words.


Book 018, Number 4259:

Sha’bi reported that the scribe of al-Mughira b. Shu’ba said: Mu’awiya wrote to Mughira: Write for me something which you heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; and he wrote: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. Verily Allah disapproves three thingq for you: irrelevant talk, wasting of wealth and persistent questioning.


Book 018, Number 4260:

Warrad reported that al-Mughira wrote to Mu’awiya: Peace be upon you, and then coming to the poirt (I should say) that I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily Allah has Prohibited three things and has forbidden three things. He has declared absolutely haram the disobedience of father, burying of daughters alive, and withholding that which you have power to return, and has forbidden three things: irrelevant talk, persistent questioning, and wasting of wealth.


Chapter 4: THE REWARD OF THE JUDGE WHEN HE TRIES TO ARRIVE AT A DECISION, WHETHER THAT DECISION IS CORRECT OR INCORRECT


Book 018, Number 4261:

‘Amr b. al-‘As reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a judge gives a decision, having tried his best to decide correctly and is right, there are two rewards for him; and if he gave a judgment after having tried his best (to arrive at a correct decision) but erred, there is one reward for him.


Book 018, Number 4262:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira with another chain of transmitters.


Book 018, Number 4263:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Usama b. al-Had al-Laithi.


Chapter 5: IT IS NOT DESIRABLE TO GIVE JUDGMENT IN A FIT OF RAGE


Book 018, Number 4264:

Abd al-Rabmin b. Abu Bakra reported: My father dictated (and I wrote for him) to Ubaidullah b. Abu Bakra while he was the judge of Sijistan: Do not judge between two persons when you are angry, for I have heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should judge between two persons when he is angry.


Book 018, Number 4265:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakra through another chain of transmitters.


Chapter 6: REJECTING OF THE WRONG THINGS AND THE INNOVATIONS (IN RELIGION)


Book 018, Number 4266:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who innovates things in our affairs for which there is no valid (reason) (commits sin) and these are to be rejected.


Book 018, Number 4267:

Sa’d b. Ibrahim reported: I asked Qasim b. Muhammad about a person who had three dwelling houses and he willed away the third part of every one of these houses; he (Qasim b. Muhammad) said: All of them could be combined in one house; and then said: ‘A’isha informed me that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who did any act for which there is no sanction from our behalf, that is to be rejected.


Chapter 7: AN EXCELLENT WITNESS


Book 018, Number 4268:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Should I not tell you of the best witnesses? He is the one who produces his evidence before he is asked for it.


Chapter 8: THE DIFFERENCE OF THOSE WHO ENDEAVOUR TO ARRIVE AT THE CORRECT DECISION


Book 018, Number 4269:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: While two women had been going along witn their two sons, a wolf came and made away with the child of one of them. One of them said to her companion: It is with your child that it (the wolf) has run away The other one said: It has run away with your child. They brought the matter to (Hadrat) Dawud (David) for decision and he made a decision in favour of the elder one. They then went to Sulaiman b. Dawud (may there be peace upon both of them) and told them (the story). He said: Bring me a knife so that I may cut him (the child) (into two parts) for you. The younger one said: No, it can’t be, may Allah have mercy upon you, he (the child) belongs to her (the elder). So he gave a decision in favour of the younger one. abu Huraira said: If ever I heard of the word as-sikin at all, it was that day. We called it by no other name but al-Mudya.


Book 018, Number 4270:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu az-Zinad with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 9: IT IS MERITORIOUS FOR A JUDGE TO BRING ABOUT CONCILIATION BETWEEN TWO CONTENDING PERSONS OR PARTIES


Book 018, Number 4271:

Hammim b. Munabbih said: Abu Huraira reported (so many) ahadith of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and one of them is this: A person bought from another person a piece of land, and the person who had, bought that land found in it an earthen ware which contained gold. The person who had bought the land said (to the seller of the land): Take your gold from me, for I bought only the land from you and not the gold. The man who had sold the land said: I sold the land to you and whatever was in it. They referred the matter to a person. One who was made as a judge said to them: Have you any issue? One of them said: I have a boy, and the other said: I have a young daughter He (the judge) said: Marry this young boy with the girl, and spend something on yourselves and also give (some) charity out of it.


Chapter 10: STRAY THING FOUND BY ANYONE


Book 018, Number 4272:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported: A man came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked him about picking up of stray articles. He said: Recognise (well) its bag and the strap (by which it is tied) then make announcement of that for a year. If its owner comes (within this time return that to him), otherwise it is yours. He (again) said: (What about) the lost goat? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: It is yours or for your brother, or for the wolf. He said: (What about) the lost camel? Thereupon he said: You have nothing to do with it; it has a leather bag along with it, and its shoes also. It comes to the watering-place, eats (the leaves of the) trees until its master finds him.


Book 018, Number 4273:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported that a person asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) about picking up of stray articles, whereupon he said: Make announcement about it for a year, and recognise well the strap and the bag (containing that) ; then spend that; and if its owner comes, make him the payment of that. He (the inquirer) said: Messenger of Allah, what about the lost goat? he said: Take it, for that is yours or for your brother, or for the wolf. He (again) said: (What about) the lost camel? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was enraged until his cheeks became red (or his face became red) and then said: You have nothing to do about that; it has feet and a leather bag (to quench its thirst) until its owner finds it.


Book 018, Number 4274:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Rabi’a b. Abu Abd al-Rahman with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:” There came a person to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) while I was with him, and he asked him about picking up of a stray article, and he said: When none comes to demand it, then spend that.”


Book 018, Number 4275:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported. There came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a person, the rest of the hadith is the same but with the variation (of these words): His face became red, his forehead too, and he felt annoyed; and made an addition after the words: He should make announcement of that for a year, and if its owner does not turn up, then it is a trust with you.


Book 018, Number 4276:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani, the Companion ot Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about the picking up of stray gold or silver, whereupon he said: Recognise well the strap and the bag (containing) that and then make an announcement regarding that for one year, but if none recognises it, then spend that and it would be a trust with you; and if someone comes one day to make demand of that, then pay that to him. He (the inquirer) asked about the lost camel, whereupon he said: You have nothing to do with that. Leave that alone, for it has feet and also a leather bag, it drinks water, and eats (the leaves) of the trees. He asked him about sheep, whereupon he said: Take it, it is for you, or for your brother, or for the wolf.


Book 018, Number 4277:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported: A person asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) about a lost camel; Rabi’a made this addition: He (the Holy Prophet) was so much annoyed that his cheeks became red.” The rest of the hadith is the same. He (the narrator) made this addition:” If its (that of the article) owner comes and he recognises the bag (which contained it) and its number, and the strap. then give that to them, but if not, then it is for you.”


Book 018, Number 4278:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about picking up of stray things, whereupon he said: Make announcement of that for one year, but if it is not recognised (by the owner), then recognise its big and strap, then eat it; and if its owner comes, then give that to him. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Al-Dahhak b. Uthman with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.


Book 018, Number 4279:

Salama b. Kuhail reported: I heard Sowaid b. Ghafala say: I went out, and also Zaid b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi’a for Jibad, and I found a whip and took it up. They said to me: Leave it. I said: No. but I will make announcement of it and if its owner comes (then I will return that), otherwise I will use it, and I refused them. When we returned from Jihad. by a good fortune for me, I performed Pilgrimage. I came to Medina and met Ubayy b. Ka’b, and related to him the affair of the whip and their opinion (the opinion of Zaid b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi’a) about it (i. e. I should throw it). Thereupon he said: I found a money bag during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) which contained one hundred dinars. I came to him along with it, and he said: Make an announcement of it for one year; so I announced it, but did not find anyone who could (claim it after) recognising it. I again came to him and he said: Make announcement for one year. So I made announcement of it, but I found none who could recognise it. I came to him he said: Make announcement of it for one year. I made announcement of that but did not find one who could recognise it, whereupon he said: Preserve (in your mind) its number, its bag and its strap, and if its owner comes (then return that to him), otherwise make use of it. So I made use of that. I (Shu’ba) met him (Salama b. Kuhail) after this in Mecca, and he said: I do not know whether he said three years or one year.


Book 018, Number 4280:

Shu’ba reported: Salama b. Kuhail informed me or he informed people and I was among them. He said: I heard Sawaid b. Ghafala who reported: I went out along with Zaid b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi’a, and found a whip, the rest of the hadith is the same up to the words:” I made use of that.” Shu’ba said: I heard him say after ten years, that he made an announcement of it for one year.


Book 018, Number 4281:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Salama b. Kuhail through different chains of transmitters. In their ahadith, it is three years, except in the hadith of Hammid b. Salama it is two years or three years. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Sufyan and Zaid b. Abu Unaisa and Hammid b. Salama (the words are):” If someone comes and informs you about the number (of articles) of the bag and the straps, then give that to him.” Sufyan has made this addition in the narration of Waki’:” Otherwise it is like your property.” And in the narration of Ibn Numair the words are:” Otherwise make use of that.”


Chapter 11: STRAY THINGS OF THE PILGRIMS


Book 018, Number 4282:

‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Uthman al-Taimi reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade taking into custody the stray thing of the pilgrims.


Book 018, Number 4283:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as sayin.: He who found a stray article is himself led astray if he does not advertise it.


Chapter 12: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO MILK AN ANIMAL WITHOUT THE PERMISSION OF ITS OWNER


Book 018, Number 4284:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: None (of you) should milk the animal of another, but with his permission. Does any one of you like that his chamber be raided, and his vaults be broken, and his foodstuff be removed? Verily the treasures for them (those who keep animals) are the udders of the animals which feed them. So none of you should milk the animal of another but with his permission.


Book 018, Number 4285:

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.


Chapter 13: ENTERTAINMENT OF THE GUEST


Book 018, Number 4286:

Abd Shuraib al-Adawi reported: My eare listened and my eye saw when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) spoke and said: He who believes In Allah and the eireafter should show respect to the guest even with utmost kindness and courtesy. They said: Messenger of Allah, what is this utmost kindness and courtesy? He replied: It is for a day and a night. Hospitality extends for three days, and what is beyond that is a Sadaqa for him; and he who believes in Allah and the Hereafter should say something good or keep quiet.


Book 018, Number 4287:

Abu Shuriah al-Khuza’i reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: (The period of the entertainment of a guest is three days, and utmost kindness and courtesy is for a day and a night. =” It is not permissible for a Muslim to stay with, his brother until he makes him sinful. They said: Messenger of Allah, how he would make him sinful? He (the Holy Prophet) said: He stays with him (so long) that nothing is left with him to entertain him.


Book 018, Number 4288:

Sa’id al-Maqburi reported: I heard Abu Shuraih al-Khuzill saying: My ears heard and my eyes saw and my mind retained it, when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) spok this, and he then narrated the hadith and made mention of this:” It is not permissible for any one of you to stay with his brother until he makes him sinful.”


Book 018, Number 4289:

‘Uqba b. Amir reported: We said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): You send us out and we come to the people who do not give us hospitality, so what is your opinion? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If you come to the people who order for you what is befitting a guest, accept it; but if they do not. take from them what befits them to give to a guest.


Chapter 14: IT IS MERITORIOUS TO SPEND THE SURPLUS WEALTH FOR ONE’S BROTHER


Book 018, Number 4290:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported: While we were with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey, a person came upon his mount and began to stare on the right and on the left, (it was at this moment) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who has an extra mount should give that to one who has no mount for him, and he who has surplus of provisions should give them to him who has no provisions, and he made mention of so many kinds of wealth until we were of the opinion that none of us has any right over the surplus.


Chapter 15: IN CASE THE PROVISIONS RUN SHORT, THESE SHOULD BE POOLED


Book 018, Number 4291:

Iyas b. Salama reported on the authority of his father: We set out on an expedition with, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). We facts hardship (in getting provisions) until we decided to slaughter some of our riding animals. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), commanded us to pool our provisions of food. So we spread a sheet of leather and the provisions of the people were collected on it. I stretched myself to measure how much that was (the length and, breadth of the sheet on which the provisions were laid). I measured it and (found) that it was (in length and breadth) of (so much size) on which a goat could sit. We were fourteen hudnred persons. We (all) ate until we were fully satisfied and then filled our bags with provisions. Then Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Is there any water for performing ablution. Then there came a man with a small bucket containing some water. He threw it in a basin. We all fourteen hundred persons performed ablution using the water in plenty. Then there came after that eight persons and they said: Is there any water to perform ablution? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The ablution has already been performed.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 13: The Book of Bequests (Kitab Al-Wasiyya)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 13:

The Book of Bequests (Kitab Al-Wasiyya)

INTRODUCTION

A bequest (WasIyya) or will is defined as a transfer to come into operation after the testator’s death. The testator is called Musi, and the legatee or devisee is called Musa lahu, and the executor is called Wasi. It is a spiritual testament of a man enabling him to make up his shortcomings in the worldly life and securing rewards in the Hereafter.

According to the Shar’iah, one is entitled to make a will for one-third of one’s property and not beyond that so that the rights of the legal heirs are not adversely affected.

” Again, the principle on which the legality of a testamentary disposition is based being in defeance pro tanto of the rights of heirs generally the law requires that such disposition should be for the benefit of non-heirs alone.

” A further reason why a bequest in favour of an heir is not allowed is that it would amount to giving preference to some heirs over others, thus defeating the spirit of the law which has fixed the portion of each in the inheritance and causing disputes among persons related to one another. If the other heirs consent to a bequest to one of them or to a bequest of more than one-third of the estate, the above reasons no longer hold good and the bequest as made will be valid” (Abdur Rahim, The Principles of Muhammadan jurisprudence, pp. 311-2).

It is, however, preferable and most advisable not to will away the property if the legal heirs are poor, because it manifests benevolence to the heirs who have superior claim to it from the relations in which they stand.

Another principle which is observed in case of bequest is that the proprietary right of a legatee in a bequest is establislied if he accepts it.

Chapter 1: ONE SHOULD MAKE IT A POINT TO WRITE THE WILL


Book 013, Number 3987:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is the duty of a Muslim who has something which is to be given as a bequest not to have it for two nights without having his will written down regarding it.


Book 013, Number 3988:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters. but with a slight variation of words.


Book 013, Number 3989:

A hadith like this have been narrated on the authority of Nifi’, who based his narrations of the words of Ibn ‘Umar but with a slight variation of words.


Book 013, Number 3990:

Salim reported on the authority of his father (‘Abdullah b. Umar) that he (his father) had heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is not proper for a Muslim who has got something to bequeathe to spend even three nights without having his will written down with him regarding it. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: Ever since I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say this I have not spent a night without having my will (written) along with me. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.

Chapter 2: WILL CAN BE MADE ONLY FOR ONE-THIRD


Book 013, Number 3991:

Amir b. Sa’d reported on the authority of his father (Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas): Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me in my illness which brought me near death in the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada’ (Farewell Pilgrimage). I said: Allah’s Messenger, you can well see the pain with which I am afflicted and I am a man possessing wealth, and there is none to inherit me except only one daughter. Should I give two-thirds of my property as Sadaqa? He said: No. I said: Should I give half (of my property) as Sadaqa? He said: No. He (further) said: Give one-third (in charity) and that is quite enough. To leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor, begging from people; that you would never incur an expense seeking therewith the pleasure of Allah, but you would be rewarded therefor, even for a morsel of food that you put in the mouth of your wife. I said: Allah’s Messenger. would I survive my companions? He (the Holy Prophet) said: If you survive them, then do such a deed by means of which you seek the pleasure of Allah, but you would increase in your status (in religion) and prestige; you may survive so that people would benefit from you, and others would be harmed by you. (The Holy Prophet) further said: Allah, complete for my Companions their migration, and not cause them to turn back upon their heels. Sa’d b. Khaula is, however, unfortunate. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) felt grief for him as he had died in Mecca.


Book 013, Number 3992:

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 013, Number 3993:

‘Amir b. Sa’d reported from S’ad (b. Abu Waqqas): Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited me to inquire after my health, the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted on the authority of Zuhri, but lie did not make mention of the words of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) in regard to Sa’d b. Khaula except this that he said:” He (the Holy Prophet) did not like death in the land from which lie had migrated.”


Book 013, Number 3994:

Mus’ab b. Sa’d reported on the authority of his father. I was ailing. I sent message to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying: Permit me to give away my property as I like. He refused. I (again) said: (Permit me) to give away half. He (again refused). I (again said): Then one-third. He (the Holy Prophet) observed silence after (I had asked permission to give away) one-third. He (the narrater) said: It was then that endowment of one-third became permissible.


Book 013, Number 3995:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Simak with the same chain of transmitters. But he did not mention:” It was then that one-third became permissible.”


Book 013, Number 3996:

Ibn Sa’d reported his father as saying: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited me during my illness. I said: I am willing away the whole of my property. He said: No. I said: Then half? He said: No. I said: Should I will away one-third? He said: Yes, and even one-third is enough.


Book 013, Number 3997:

Humaid b. ‘Abd al-Rahman al-Himyari reported from three of the sons of Sa’d all of whom reported from their father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited Sa’d as he was ill in Mecca. He (Sa’d) wept. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What makes you weep? He said: I am afraid I may die in the land from where I migrated as Sa’d b. Khaula had died. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, grant health to Sa’d. O Allah, grant health to Sad. He repeated it three times. He (Sa’d) said: Allah’s Messenger, I own a large property and I have only one daughter as my inheritor. Should I not will away the whole of my property? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No. He said: (Should I not will away, ) two-thirds of the property? he (the Holy Prophet) said: No. He (Sa’d) (again) said: (Should I not will away) half (of my property)? He said: No. He (Sa’d) said: Then one-third? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Yes), one-third, and one-third is quite substanial. And what you spend as charity from your property is Sadaqa and flour spending on your family is also Sadaqa, and what your wife eats from your property is also Sadaqa, and that you leave your heirs well off (or he said: prospreous) is better than to leave them (poor and) begging from people. He (the Holy Prophet) pointed this with his hands.


Book 013, Number 3998:

Humaid b. Abd al-Rahmin al-Himayri reported on the authority of the three of the sons of Sa’d: They said: Sa’d fell ill in Mecca. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited him to inquire after his health. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 013, Number 3999:

Humaid b. Abd al-Rahman reported this hadith on the authority of three of Sa’d’s sons: Sa’d fell ill in Mecca and Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited him. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 013, Number 4000:

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: (I wish) if people would reduce from third to fourth (part for making a will of their property), for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: So far as the third (part) is concerned it is quite substantial. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Waki (the words are)” large” or” much”.

Chapter 3: THE DECEASED IS ENTITLED TO REWARD FOR THE SADAQA GIVEN AFTER HIS DEATH


Book 013, Number 4001:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person said to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him): My father died and left behind property without making any will regarding it. Would he be relieved of the burden of his sing if I give sadaqa on his behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes.


Book 013, Number 4002:

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a man said to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him): My mother died all of a sudden, and I think if she (could have the opportunity) to speak she would have (made a will) regarding Sadaqa’. Will I be entitled to reward if I give charity on her behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes.


Book 013, Number 4003:

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a man came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, my mother died all of a sudden without making any will. I think if (she could have the opportunity) to speak she would have made a Sadaqa. Would there be any reward for her if I give charity on her behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes.


Book 013, Number 4004:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham b. ‘Urwa with the same chain of transmitters.

Chapter 4: WHAT REWARD MAN GETS AFTER HIS DEATH


Book 013, Number 4005:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a man dies, his acts come to an end, but three, recurring charity, or knowledge (by which people) benefit, or a pious son, who prays for him (for the deceased).

Chapter 5: WAQF


Book 013, Number 4006:

Ibn Umar reported: Umar acquired a land at Khaibar. He came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and sought his advice in regard to it. He said: Allah’s Messenger, I have acquired land in Khaibar. I have never acquired property more valuable for me than this, so what do you command me to do with it? Thereupon he (Allah’s Apostle) said: If you like, you may keep the corpus intact and give its produce as Sadaqa. So ‘Umar gave it as Sadaqa declaring that property must not be sold or inherited or given away as gift. And Umar devoted it to the poor, to the nearest kin, and to the emancipation of slaves, aired in the way of Allah and guests. There is no sin for one, who administers it if he eats something from it in a reasonable manner, or if he feeds his friends and does not hoard up goods (for himself). He (the narrator) said: I narrated this hadith to Muhammad, but as I reached the (words)” without hoarding (for himself) out of it.” he (Muhammad’ said:” without storing the property with a view to becoming rich.” Ibn ‘Aun said: He who read this book (pertaining to Waqf) informed me that in it (the words are)” without storing the property with a view to becoming rich.”


Book 013, Number 4007:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Aun with the same chain of transmitters up to the words:” Or he may feed the friend withoiut hoarding from it” and he made no mention of what follows.


Book 013, Number 4008:

‘Umar reported: I acquired land from the lands of Khaibar. I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have acquired a piece of land. Never have I acquired land more loved by me and more cherished by me than this. The rest of the hadith is the same, but he made no mention of this:” I narrated it to Muhammad” and what follows.

Chapter 6: HE WHO HAS NOT ANYTHING WITH HIM TO WILL AWAY SHOULD NOT DO IT


Book 013, Number 4009:

Talha b. Musarrif reported: I asked ‘Abdullah b. Abu Aufa whether Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had made any will (in regard to his property). He said: NO. I said: Then why has making of will been made necessary for the Muslims, or why were they commanded to make will? Thereupon he said: He made the will according to the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic.


Book 013, Number 4010:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Malik b. Mighwal with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words. In the hadith related by Waki (the words are)” I said: How the people have been ordered about the will” ; and in the hadith of Ibn Numair (the words are):” How the will has been prescribed for the Muslims, ‘.


Book 013, Number 4011:

A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) left neither dinar nor dirham (wealth in the form of cash), nor goats (and sheep), nor camels. And he made no will about anything (in regard to his material possessions, as he had none),


Book 013, Number 4012:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 013, Number 4013:

Aswad b. Yazid reported: It was mentioned before A’isha that will had been made (by the Holy Prophet) in favour of ‘Ali (as the Prophet’s first caliph), whereupon she said: When did he make will in his favour? I had been providing support to him (to the Holy Prophet) with my chest (or with my lap). He asked for a tray, when he fell in my lap (relaxing his body), and I did not realise that he had breathed his last. When did he make any will in his (‘Ali’s) favour?


Book 013, Number 4014:

Sa’id b. Jubair reported that Ibn ‘Abbas said: Thursday, (and then said): What is this Thursday? He then wept so much that his tears moistened the pebbles. I said: Ibn ‘Abbas, what is (significant) about Thursday? He (Ibn ‘Abbas) said: The illness of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took a serious turn (on this day), and he said: Come to me, so that I should write for you a document that you may not go astray after me. They (the Companions around him) disputed, and it is not meet to dispute in the presence of the Apostle. They said: How is lie (Allah’s Apostle)? Has he lost his consciousness? Try to learn from him (this point). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Leave me. I am better in the state (than the one in which you are engaged). I make a will about three things: Turn out the polytheists from the territory of Arabia; show hospitality to the (foreign) delegations as I used to show them hospitality. He (the narrator) said: He (Ibn Abbas) kept silent on the third point, or he (the narrator) said: But I forgot that.


Book 013, Number 4015:

Sa’id b. Jubair reported from Ibn Abbas that he said: Thursday, and what about Thursday? Then tears began to flow until I saw them on his cheeks as it they were the strings of pearls. He (the narrator) said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Bring me a shoulder blade and ink-pot (or tablet and inkpot), so that I write for you a document (by following which) you would never go astray. They said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace upon him) is in the state of unconsciousness.


Book 013, Number 4016:

Ibn Abbas reported: When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was about to leave this world, there were persons (around him) in his house, ‘Umar b. al-Kbattab being one of them. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Come, I may write for you a document; you would not go astray after that. Thereupon Umar said: Verily Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) is deeply afflicted with pain. You have the Qur’an with you. The Book of Allah is sufficient for us. Those who were present in the house differed. Some of them said: Bring him (the writing material) so that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) may write a document for you and you would never go astray after him And some among them said what ‘Umar had (already) said. When they indulged in nonsense and began to dispute in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), he said: Get up (and go away) ‘Ubaidullah said: Ibn Abbas used to say: There was a heavy loss, indeed a heavy loss, that, due to their dispute and noise. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) could not write (or dictate) the document for them.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 25: The Book on General Behaviour (Kitab Al-Adab)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 25:

The Book on General Behaviour (Kitab Al-Adab)


Chapter 1: FORBIDDANCE IN CALLING ONE (OTHER THAN ALLAH’S APOSTLE) WITH THE KUNYA OF ABU’L-QASIM AND THE FACT PERTAINING TO GOOD NAMES


Book 025, Number 5314:

Anas reported that person at Baqi’ called another person as” Abu’l- Qasim,” and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned towards him. He (the person who had uttered these words) said: Messenger of Allah, I did not mean you, but I called such and such (person), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You may call yourself by my name, but not by my kunya.


Book 025, Number 5315:

Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The names dearest to Allah are ‘Abdullah and ‘Abd al-Rahman.


Book 025, Number 5316:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that a child was born to a perfon amongst us and he gave him the name of Muhammad. Thereupon his people said: We will not allow You to give the name of Muhammad (to your child) after the name of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He set forth with his son carrying him on his back and came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him’, and said: Allah’s Messenger a son has been born to me and I havegiven him the name after the name of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Give him my name but do not give him my kunya, for I am Qasim in the sense that I distribute (the spoils of war) and the dues of Zakat amongst you.


Book 025, Number 5317:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that a child was born to one of the persons amongst us and he decided to give him the name of Muhammad We said: We will not allow you to give the name after the name of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) until you ask him (the Holy Prophet). So he (that person) came and said (to the Holy Prophet): A child was born in my house and I wanted to give him the name (of Muhammad) after the name of Allah’s Messenger, whereas my people did not allow me that I should name him after that (sacred) name until I have asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) in this connection, whereupon he said: Give him the name after my name, but do not call him by my kunya, for I have been sent as a Qasim as I distribute amongst you.


Book 025, Number 5318:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Husain With the same chain of transmitters but no mention is made of these words:” (I have been sent as a distributor), so I distribute amongst you.”


Book 025, Number 5319:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Give the name after my name, but do not give (the kunya of Abu’l-Qasim after my) kunya, for I am Abu’l-Qasim (in the sense) that I distribute amongst you (the spoils of war) and disseminate the knowledge (of revelation). This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 025, Number 5320:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters but there is a slight variation (of wording) that, instead of the word Bu’ithat (I have been sent), the word ju’ilat (I have been made) has been used.


Book 025, Number 5321:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that a child was born to a person from the Ansar and he made up his mind to give him the name of Muhammad. He came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and, asked him (about it), whereupon he said: The Ansar have done well to give the name (to your children) after my name, but do nct give them the kunya after my kunya.


Book 025, Number 5322:

This hadith has been narrated through different chains of transmitters on the authority of Shu’ba with a slight variation of wording.


Book 025, Number 5323:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: A child was born in the house of a person amongst us, and he gave him the name of Qasim. We said: We will not allow you (to give the name) to your child as Qasim (and thus adopt the kunya of Abu’l-Qasim) and coal your eyes. He (that person) came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: Call your son ‘Abd al-Rahman.


Book 025, Number 5324:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Uyaina, but there is no mention of this:” We will not allow you to cool your eyes.”


Book 025, Number 5325:

Abu Huraira reported that Abu’l-Qasim (may peace be upon him) said: Give name (to your children) after my name but do not give the kunya (of Abu’l- Qasim) after my kunya. ‘Amr reported from Abu Huraira that he did not say that he had heard it directly from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him).


Book 025, Number 5326:

Mughira b. Shu’ba reported: When I came to Najran, they (the Christians of Najran) asked me: You read” O sister of Harun” (i. e. Hadrat Maryam) in the Qur’an, whereas Moses was born much before Jesus. When I came back to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) I asked him about that, whereupon he said: The (people of the old age) used to give names (to their persons) after the names of Apostles and pious persons who had gone before them.


Chapter 2: DISAPPROVAL OF GIVING UGLY NAMES AND SUCH NAMES AS CAN BE TREATED AS ILL OMENS


Book 025, Number 5327:

Samura b. Jundub reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us to give names to our servants as these four names: Aflah (Successful), Rabdh (Profit), Yasar (Wealth), and Nafi’ (Beneficial).


Book 025, Number 5328:

Samura b. Jundub reported AUah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Don’t give names to your servants as Rabdh, ‘Ya ar, Aflah and Nafi’.


Book 025, Number 5329:

Samura b. Jundub reprted: The dearest words to Allah are four: Subhan Allah (Hallowed be Allah), Al-Hamdulillah (Praise be to Allah), Wa la ilaha illa-Allah (There is no god but Allah), Allah-o-Akbar (God is the Greatest). There is no harm for you in which order you begin (them while remembering Allah), and he also said: Do not give these names to your servants, Yasar and Rabah and Nafi and Najth.


Book 025, Number 5330:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu’ba and there is no mention but of the fact about giving the name to the servant and there is no mention of the four expressions (of remembrance) and he did not mention the four words


Book 025, Number 5331:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) decided to forbid (his followers) to name persons as Ya’la (Elevated), Baraka (Blessing), Aflah (Successful), Yasar and Nafi’, but I saw that he kept silent after that and he did not say anything until Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) died. And he did not forbid (his followers to do this), then ‘Umar decided to prohibit (people) from giving these names, but later on gave up the idea.


Chapter 3: EXCELLENCE OF CHANGING UGLY NAMES TO GOOD NAMES


Book 025, Number 5332:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) changed the name of ‘Asiya (Disobedient) and said: You are Jamila (i. e. good and handsome). Ahmad (one of the narrators) narrated it with a slight variation of wording.


Book 025, Number 5333:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that ‘Umar had a daughter who was called ‘Asiya. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave her the name of Jamila.


Book 025, Number 5334:

Ibn Abbas reported that the name of Juwairlya (the wife of the Holy Prophet) was Barra (Pious). Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) changed her name to Juwairiya and said: I did not like that it should be said: He had come out from Barra (Pious). The hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abi ‘Umar is slightly different from it.


Book 025, Number 5335:

Abu Huraira reported that the name of Zainab was Barra. It was said of her: She presents herself to be innocent. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave her the name of Zainab.


Book 025, Number 5336:

Zainab, daughter of Umm Salama, reported: My name first was Barra. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave me the name of Zainab. Then there entered (into the house of Allah’s Prophet as a wife) Zainab, daughter of Jahsh, and her name was also Barra, and he gave her the name of Zainab.


Book 025, Number 5337:

Muhammad b. ‘Amr b. ‘Ata’ reported: I had given the name Barra to my daughter. Zainab, daughter of Abu Salama, told me that Allah’s’ Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden me to give this name. (She said): I was also called Barra, but Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don’t hold yourself to be pious. It is God alone who knows the people of piety among you. They (the Companions) said: Then, what name should we give to her? He said: Name her as Zainab.


Chapter 4: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO CALL THE RULER AS THE KING OF KINGS OR SHAHINSHAH


Book 025, Number 5338:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The vilest name in Allah’s sight is Malik al-Amidh (King of Kings). The narration transmitted on the authority of Shaiba (contains these words): There is no king but Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. Sufyan said: Similarly, the word Shahinshah (is also the vilest appellation). Ahmad b. Hanbal said: I asked Abu ‘Amr about the meaning of Akhna. He said: The vilest.


Book 025, Number 5339:

Abu Huraira reported from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) so many ahadith and one of them was this that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The most wretched person in the sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection and the worst person and target of His wrath would of the person who is called Malik al-Amlak (the King of Kings) for there is no king but Allah.


Chapter 5: THE EXCELLENCE OF TAHNIK OF THE NEW-BORN CHILD AT THE TIME OF ITS BIRTH. AND, OF CARRYING IT TO A PIOUS PERSON SO THAT HE MAY SOVTEN SOME DATES AND RUB ITS PALATE WITH THEM, AND PERMISSIBILITY OF GIVING THE NAME ON THE DAY OF ITS BIRTH AND THE EXCELLENCE OF SUCH NAMES AS ‘ABDULLAH, IBRAHIM AND THE NAMES OF ALL THE APOSTLES OF ALLAH (PEACE BE UPON THEM)


Book 025, Number 5340:

Anas b. Malik reported: I took ‘Abdullah b. Abi Talha Ansari to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) at the time of his birth. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was at that time wearing a woollen cloak and besmearing the camels with tar. He said: Have you got with you the dates? I said: Yes. He took hold of the dates and put them in his mouth and softened them, then opened the mouth of the infant and put that in it and the child began to lick it. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The Ansar have a liking for the dates, and he (the Holy Prophet) gave him the name of ‘Abdullah.


Book 025, Number 5341:

Anas b. Malik reported that the son of Abu Talha had been ailing. Abu Talha set out (on a journey) and his son breathed his last (in his absence). When Abu Talha came back, he said (to his wife): What about my child? Umm Sulaim (the wife of Abu Talha) said: He is now in a more comfortable state than before. She served him the evening meal and he took it. He then came to her (and had sexual intercourse with her) and when it was all over she said: Make arrangements for the burial of the child. When it was morning. Abu Talha came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and informed him, whereupon he said: Did you spend the night with her. He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: O Allah, bless both of them (and as a result of blessing) she gave birth to a child. Abu Talha said to me (Anas b. Malik) to take the child, (so I took him) and came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). She (Umm Sulaim) also had sent some dates (along with the child). Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) took him (the child) (in his lap) and said: Is there anything with you (for Tahnik). They (the Companions) said: Yes. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) took hold of them (dates and chewed them). He then put them (the chewed dates) in the mouth of the child and then rubbed his palate and gave him the name of ‘Abdullah.


Book 025, Number 5342:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmit ters.


Book 025, Number 5343:

Abu Musa reported: A child was born in my house and I brought him to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upod him) and he gave him the name of Ibrahim and he rubbed his palate with dates.


Book 025, Number 5344:

‘Urwa b. Zubair and Fatima daughter of Mandhir b. Zubair, reported that Asma’ daughter of Abu Bakr was at the time of migration in the family way with ‘Abdullah b. Zubair (in her womb). She came to Quba’ and gave birth to ‘Abdullah at that place and then sent him to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) so that he should rub his palate with chewed dates. Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) took hold of him (the child) and he placed him in his lap and then called for dates. ‘A’isha said: Some time was spent before we were able to find them. He (the Holy Prophet) chewed them and then put his saliva in his mouth. The first thing that entered his stomach, was the saliva of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Asma’ said: He then rubbed him and blessed him and gave him the name of Abdullah. He (‘Abdullah) went to him (the Holy Prophet) when he had attained the age of seven or eight years in order to pledge allegiance to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as Zubair had commanded him to do. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled when he saw him coming towards him and then accepted his allegiance.


Book 025, Number 5345:

Asma’ reported that she had become pregnant at Mecca with Abdullah b. Zubair (in her womt) and she (further) said: I set out (for migration to Medina) as I was in the advanced stage of pregnancy. I came to Medina and got down at the place known as Quba’ and gave birth to a child there. Then I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him). He placed him (the child) in his lap and then commanded for the dates to be brought. He chewed them and then put the saliva in his mouth. The first thing which went into his stomach was the saliva of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He then rubbed his palate with dates and then invoked blessings for him and blessed him. He was the first child who was born in Islam (after Migration).


Book 025, Number 5346:

Asma’, daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that when she migrated to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in Medina she was in the family way with Abdullah b. Zubair in her womb.


Book 025, Number 5347:

‘A’isha reported that the new-born infants were brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He blessed them and rubbed their palates with dates.


Book 025, Number 5348:

‘A’isha reported: We took ‘Abdullah b. Zubair to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) so that he should put saliva in his mouth and we had to make a good deal of effort in order to procure them.


Book 025, Number 5349:

Sahl b. Sa’d reported that Mundhir b. Aba Usaid was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) at the time of his birth Allah’s. Apostle (may peace be upon him) placed him on his thigh and Abfi Usaid kept sitting there. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had been occupied with something else before him. Abu Usaid commanded his child to be lifted from the lap of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and so he was lifted. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished the work he said: Where is the child? Abd Usaid said: Allah’s Messenger, we took him away. He said: What is his name? He said; Allah’s Messenger, it is so and so, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Nay, his name is Mundhir, and named him Mundhir on that day.


Book 025, Number 5350:

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had the sublimest character among mankind. I had a brother who was called Abd ‘Umair. I think he was weaned. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) came to our house he saw him, and said: Abu ‘Umair, what has the sparrow done? He (Anas) said that he had been playing with that.


Chapter 6: PERMISSIBILITY OF CALLING ONE AS” MY SON,” BESIDES ONE’S OWN SON


Book 025, Number 5351:

Anas b Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed me: O My Son.


Book 025, Number 5352:

Mughira b. Shu’ba reported that none else had asked more questions from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about the Dajjal than I, but he simply said in a slight mood): O, myson, why are you worried because of him? He will not harm you. I said: The people think that he would have with him rivers of water and mountains of bread, whereupon he said: He would be more insignificant in the sight of Allah than all these things (belonging to him).


Book 025, Number 5353:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ismail, with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 7: ASKING PERMISSION TO ENTER A HOUSE


Book 025, Number 5354:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported: I wins sitting in Medina in the company of the Ansar that Abu Musa came trembling with fear. We said to him: What is the matter? He said: ‘Umar (Allah be pleated with him) sent for me. I went to him and paid him salutation thrice at (his) door but he made no response to me and so I came back Thereupon he (‘Umar) said: What stood in your way that you did not turn up? I said: I did come to you and paid you salutations at your door three times but I was not given any response, so I came back as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has said: When any one of you seeks permission three times and he i. e not granted permission, he should come back. Umar said: Bring a witness to support that you say, otherwise I shall take you to task. Ubayy b. Ka’b said: None should stand with him (as a witness) but the youngest amongst the people. Abu Sa’id said: I am the youngest amongst the people, whereupon he said: Then you go with him (to support his contention).


Book 025, Number 5355:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Khusaifa with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition: Abu Sa’id said: So I stood up, and went to ‘Umar and gave witness (to what Abu Musa had said).


Book 025, Number 5356:

Abd Sa’id Khudri reported: We were in the company of Ubayy b. Ka’b that Abu Musa Ash’ari came there in a state of anger. He stood (before us) and said: I ask you to bear witness in the name of Allah whether anyone amongst you heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Permission (for entering the house) should be sought three times and if permission is granted to you (then get in). otherwise go back. Ubayy b. Ka’b said: What is the iiiatter? He said: I sought permission yesterday from ‘Umar b. Khattab three times but he did not permit me, so I came back; then I went to him today and visited him and informed him that I had come to him yesterday and greeted him thrice, then came back, whereupon he said: Yes, we did hear you but be were at that time busy, but why did you not seek permission (further and you must have never gone back until you were permitted to do so). He said: I sought permission (in the manner) that I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said (in connection ‘With the seeking of permission for entering the house of a stranger). Thereupon he (Hadrat Umar) said: By Allah, I shall torture your back and your stomach unless you bring one who may bear witness to what you state. ‘Ubayy b. Ka’b said: By Allah, none should stand with you (to bear testimony) but the youngest amongst us. And he therefore, said to Abu Sa’id: Stand up. So I stood up until I came to Umar and said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say this.


Book 025, Number 5357:

Abu Sa’id reported that Abu Musa al-Ash’ari came to the door of ‘Umar and sought his permission (to get into his house). Umar said: That is once. He again sought permission for the second time and ‘Umar said: It is twice. He again sought permission for the third time and Umar said: It is thrice. He (Abu Musa) then went back. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) (sent someone) to pursue him so that he should be brought back. Thereupon he (Hadrat Umar) said: If this act (of yours is in accordance with the command of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) you have preserved in your mind, then it is all right, otherwise (I shall give you such a severe punishment) that it will serve as an example to others. Abu Sa’id said: Then he (Abu Musa) came to us and said: Do you remember Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this:” Permission is for three times”? They (Companions sitting in that cothpany) began to laugh, whereupon he (Abu Musa) said: There comes to you your Muslim brother who had been perturbed and you laugh. Abu Sa’id said: (Well), you go forth. I shall be your participant in this trouble of yours. So he came to him (Hadrat Umar) and said: Here is Abu Sa’id (to support my statement).


Book 025, Number 5358:

This hadith bu been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri through another chain of transmitters.


Book 025, Number 5359:

‘Ubaid b. Umair reported that Abu Musa brought permission from Umar (to enter the house) three times, and finding him busy came back, whereupon Umar said (to the Inmates of his house): Did you not hear the voice of ‘Abdullah b. Qais (the Kunya of Abu Musa Ash’ari)? He was called back. and he (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: What did prompt you to do it? Thereupon, he said: This is how we have been commanded to act. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Bring evidence (in support of) it, otherwise I shall deal (strictly) with you. So he (Abu Musa) set out and came to the meeting of the Ansar and asked them to bear witness before hadrat Umar about this. They (the Companions present there) said: None but the youngest amongst us would bear out this fact. So Abu Sa’id Khudri (who was the youngest one in that company) said: We have been commanded to do so (while visiting the house of other people). Thereupon ‘Umar said: This command of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had remained hidden from me up till now due to (my) business in the market.


Book 025, Number 5360:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Juraij, but there is no mention of the words” business in the market”.


Book 025, Number 5361:

Abu Musa Ash’ari reported that he went to ‘Umar b. Khattab and greeted him by saying: As-Salamu-‘Alaikum, here is ‘Abdullah b. Qais, but he did not permit him (to get in). He (Abu Musa Ash’ari) again greeted him with as-Salamu-‘Alaikum and said: Here is Abu Musa, but he (Hadrat ‘Umar) did not permit him (to get in). He again said: As-Salam-u-‘Alaikum, (and said) here is Ash’ari, (then receiving no response he came back). He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Bring him back to me, bring him back to me So he went there (in the presence of Hadrat ‘Umar) and he said to him: Abu Musa, what made you go back, while we were busy in some work? He said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may. peace be upon him) as saying: Permission should be sought thrice. And if you are permitted, (then get in), otherwise go back. He said: Bring witness to this fact, otherwise I shall do this and that, i. e. I shall punish you. Abu Musa went away and ‘Umar said to him (on his departure): It he (Abu Musa) finds a witness he should meet him by the side of the pulpit in the evening and it he does not find a witness you would not find him there. When it was evening he (Hadrat ‘Umar) found him (Abu Musa) there. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Abu Musa, have you been able to find a witness to what you have said? He said: Yes. Here is Ubayy bin Ka’b, whereupon he (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Yes, he is an authentic (witness). He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Abu Tufail (the kunya of Ubayy b. Ka’b), what does he (Abu Musa say? Thereupon he said: Ibn Khattab, I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying so. Do not prove to be a hard (task-master) for the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon he Hadrat ‘Umar said: Hallowed be Allah. I had heard something (in this connection), but I wished it to be established (as an undeniable fact).


Book 025, Number 5362:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Talha b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation of wording: He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Abu Mundhir (the Kunya of Ubayy b. Ka’b), did you hear this from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon he said: Yes. and he further said: Ibn Khattab, do not be a torment for the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him). No mention has, however, been made of the words of ‘Umar:” Hallowed be Allah” and what follows subsequently.


Chapter 8: DISAPPROVAL OF SAYING:” IT IS I” IN RESPONSE TO ONE’S INQUIRY WHILE SEEKING PERMISSION TO GET IN THE HOUSE


Book 025, Number 5363:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and called him (with a view to seeking permission). whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Who is it? I said: It is I. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) came out saying: It is I. it is I.


Book 025, Number 5364:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I sought permission from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upoh him) to see him. He said: Who is it? I said: It is I. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: It is I. it is I (these words lead me to no conclusion).


Book 025, Number 5365:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba with a slight variation of wording and that is: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) uttered these words: It is I. it is I.” in the manner as if he disapproved of this.


Chapter 9: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PEEP INTO THE HOUSE OF ANOTHER PERSON


Book 025, Number 5366:

Sahl b. Sa’d as-Sa’id reported that a person peeped through the hole of the door of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and at that time Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had with him a scratching instrument with which he had been scratching his head. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw him. he said: If I were to know that you had been peeping through the door, I would have thrust that into your eyes, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Permission is needed as a protection against glance.


Book 025, Number 5367:

Sahl b. Sa’d as-Sa’idi reported that a person peeped through the hole of the door of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he had with him some pointed thing with which he had been adjusting (the hair of his head). Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: If I were to know that you had been peeping. I would have thrust it in your eyes. Allah has prescribed seeking permission because of protection against glance.


Book 025, Number 5368:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d as-Sa’idi with a slight variation of wording.


Book 025, Number 5369:

Anas b. Malik reported that a person peeped in some of the holes (in the doors) of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) (and he found him) standing up (lifting) an arrow or some arrows. The narrator said: I perceived as if Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was going to pierce (his eyes).


Book 025, Number 5370:

Abu Huraira reported having heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: He who peeped into the house of people without their consent, it is permissible for them to put out his eyes.


Book 025, Number 5371:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If a person were to cast a glance in your (house) without permission, and you had in your hand a staff and you would have thrust that in his eyes, there is no harm for you.


Chapter 10: SUDDEN GLANCE


Book 025, Number 5372:

Jarir b. ‘Abdullah reported: I asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about the sudden glance (that is cast) on the face (of a non-Mahram). He commanded me that I should turn away my eyes.


Book 025, Number 5373:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus through another chain of transmitters.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 23: The Book of Drinks (Kitab Al-Ashriba)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 23:

The Book of Drinks (Kitab Al-Ashriba)


Chapter 1: FORBIDDANCE OF WINE


Book 023, Number 4879:

‘Ali b. Abu Talib reported; There fell to my lot along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) an old she-camel from the spoils of Badr. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) granted me another camel. I made them kneel down one day at the door of an Ansari, and I wanted to carry on them Idhkhir (a kind of grass) in order to sell that. There was with me a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa’. I saught to give a wedding feast (on the occasion of marriage with) Fatima with the help of that (the price accrued from the sale of this grass). And Hamza b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib was busy in drinking in that house in the company of a singing girl who was singing to him. She said: Hamza, get up for slaughtering the fat she-camels. Hamza attacked them with the sword and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches, and then took out their livers. I said to Ibn Shihab: Did he take out anything from the hump? He said: He cut off the humps altogether. Ibn Shihab reported ‘Ali having said: I saw this (horrible) sight and it shocked me, and I came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and there was Zaid b, Haritha with him and communicated to him this news. He came in the company of Zaid and I also went along with him and he went to Hamza and he expressed anger with him. Hamza raised his eyes and said: Are you (not) but the servants of my father? Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned back on his heels (on hearing this) until he went away from them.


Book 023, Number 4880:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4881:

Husain b. ‘Ali reported ‘Ali having said: There fell to my lot a she-camel out of the spoils of war on the Day of Badr, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave me (another) she-camel on that day out of the Khums (one-fifth reserved for Allah and His Messenger). When I made up my mind to consummate my marriage with Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), I prevailed upon a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa’ to go along with me so that we might bring Idhkhir wishing to sell that to the goldsmiths and thus I should be able to arrange my wedding feast. While I was arranging the equipments. i. e. litters, sacks and ropes, my two she-camels were sitting down at the side of the apartment of a person of the Ansar. I collected (the different articles of equipment) and found to my surprise that their humps had been chopped off and their haunches had been cut off and their livers had been taken out. I could not help weeping when I saw that plight of theirs. I said: Who has done that? They said: Hamza b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib has done this. and he is in this house dead drunk in the company of some of the Ansair with asinging girl singing before him and his companions. She said in her song: O Hamza. get up and attack these falty she-camels. Thereupon Hamza stood up with a sword (in his hand) and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches and tore out their livers. ‘Ali said: I went away until I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there was with him Zaid b. Haritha. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) recognised from my face what I had experienced, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you? I said: Messenger of Allah, by Allah, I have never seen (such an unfortunate day) as this day. Hamza has committed aggression to my she-camels, and has cut off their humps. and ripped their haunches, and he is in a house in the company of some drunkards. (Hearing this) Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent for his mantle and, putting it on him, he proceeded, and I and Zaid b. Haritha followed him, until he came to the door (of the house) in which there was Hamza. He (the Holy Prophet) sought permission which they granted him. and they were all drunk. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) began to reprimand Hamza for what he had done. Hamza’s eyes were red. He cast a glance at Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and then looked towards his knees. and then lifted his eyes and cast a glance at his waist and then lifted his eyes and saw his face. And then Hamza said: Are you anything but the slaves of my father? Alah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to know that he was intoxicated, and he thus turned upon his heels, and came out, and we also came out along with him.


Book 023, Number 4882:

Anas b. Malik reported: I was the cup-bearer of some people in the house of Abu Talha on the day when liquor was forbidden. Their liquor had been prepared from dry dates or fresh dates when the announcer made the announcement. He (Abu Talha) said to me: Go out and find out (what the announcement is). I got out (and found) an announcer making this announcement: Behold, liquor has been declared unlawful. He said: The liquor (was spilt and) flawed in the lanes of Medina. Abu Talha said to me: Go out and Spill it, and I spilt it. They said or some of them said: Such and such were killed, such and such were killed for (the wine) had been in their stomachs. He (the narrator) said. I do not know whether it is the narration transmitted by Anas, (or by someone else). Then Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed:” There shall be no sin (imputed) unto those who have believed and done good works for what they may have eaten as long as they fear (Allah) and believe and do good works” (v. 93).


Book 023, Number 4883:

‘Abd al-Aziz b. Suhaib reported: They (some persons) asked Anas b. Malik, about Fadikh (that is, a wine prepared from fresh dates), whereupon he said: There was no liquor with us except this Fadikih of yours. It was only this Fadikh that I had been serving to Abu Talha and Abu Ayyub and some persons from amongst the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in our house. When a person came and said: Has the news reached you? We said, No. He said: Verily liquor has been declared forbidden. Thereupon, Abd Talha said: Anas, spill these large pitchers. He (the narrator) said: They then never reverted to it, nor even asked about this after the announcement by that person.


Book 023, Number 4884:

Anas b. Malik reported: I was standing amongst the uncles of my tribe serving them Fadikh while I was the youngest of them, when a person came and said: Verily the use of liqour has been prohibited. They said: Anas, spill it away. So I spilt it. He (one of the narrators. Sulaiman Taimi) said that he asked Anas what that was (the Fadikh). He said: It had been prepared from unripe and ripe dates. Abu Bakr b. Anas said: It was their liquor in those days. Sulaiman said: A person narrated it to me from Anas b. Malik that he had said so.


Book 023, Number 4885:

Anas reported: I was standing amongst the members of my (tribe) and serving them liquor. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with this variation that Abu Bakr b. Anas said: It was their liquor in those days (prepared from dates), and Anas was present there and he did not deny this (fact) Mu’tamir reported on the authority of his father: A person who was with me told me that he had heard Anas saying that that was their liquor in those days.


Book 023, Number 4886:

Anas b. Malik reported I was serving wine to Abu Talha, and Abu Dujana. and Mu’adh b. jabal admidst a group of Ansar when a visitor came to us and said There is a fresh news; the (verses) concerning the prohibition of liquor have been revealed. So we spilt it on that day; and it was a mixture of dry dates and fresh dates. Anas b. Malik said: Whil Khamr was declared unlawful, the common liquor of theirs was then a mixture of dry dates and fresh dates.


Book 023, Number 4887:

Anas b. Malik said: I was serving wine to Abu Talha, Abu Dujana, and Suhail b. Baida’ from a waterskin which contained the mixture of unripe dates and fresh dates. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 023, Number 4888:

Anas b. Malik is reported to have said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden to mixture fresh dates and unripe dates and then drinking (the wine prepared out of it), and that was their common intoxicant when liquor was prohibited.


Book 023, Number 4889:

Anas b. Malik reported: I was serving drink to Abu ‘Ubaida b. jarrah, Abu Talha and Ubayy b. Ka’b prepared from unripe dates and fresh dates when a visitor came and he said: Verily liquor has been prohibited. Thereupon, Abu Talha said: Anas, stand up and break this pitcher. I stool up and (took hold) of a pointed stone and struck the pitcher with its lower part until it broke into pieces.


Book 023, Number 4890:

Anas b. Malik reported: Allah revealed the verse in which Allah prohibited the use of liquor. In those days no other liquor was drunk but that prepared from dates.


Chapter 2: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PREPARE VINEGAR FROM KHAMR (WINE)


Book 023, Number 4891:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about the use of Khamr from which vinegar is prepared. He said: No (it is prohibited).


Chapter 3: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO USE WINE AS A MEDICINE


Book 023, Number 4892:

Wa’il al-Hadrami reported that Tariq b. Suwaid a-Ju’fi asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) about liquor. He forbade (its use) and he expressed hatred that it should be prepared. He (Tariq) said: I prepare it as a medicine, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: It is no medicine, but an ailment.


Chapter 4: THE WINE WHICH IS PREPARED FROM DATES AND GRAPES IS ALSO KHAMR


Book 023, Number 4893:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Wine is prepared from the (fruit) of these two trees-date-palm and vine.


Book 023, Number 4894:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through a different chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4895:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Wine comes from vine and date-palms. Abu Kuraib has narrated it with a slight variation of words.


Chapter 5: IT IS NOT APPROVED TO PREPARE NABIDH BY MIXING DRY DATES AND GRAPES


Book 023, Number 4896:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah al-Ansari reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace upon him) prohibited the mixing of grapes and fresh dates, and dry dates and fresh dates.


Book 023, Number 4897:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah al-Ansari reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited the (preparation of) Nabidh by mixing together fresh dates and grapes, and he prohibited the preparation of Nabidh by mixing the fresh dates and unripe dates together.


Book 023, Number 4898:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not mix fresh dates and dry dates, and grapes and fresh dates for preparing Nabidh.


Book 023, Number 4899:

Jabir b. Abdullah al-Ansari reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) Prohibited the preparation of Nabidh by mixing grapes and fresh dates. and he forbade the preparation of Nabidh by mixing unripe dates with fresh dates.


Book 023, Number 4900:

Abu Sa’id reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) prohibited that fresh dates and grapes be mixed together and that fresh dates and unripe dates be mixed together.


Book 023, Number 4901:

Abu Sa’id reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited us to mix grapes and dry dates together and unripe dates and dry dates (to prepare Nabidh.


Book 023, Number 4902:

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abi Maslama with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4903:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who amongst you drinks Nabidh should drink that (prepared either from) grapes alone, or from dates alone, or from unripe dates alone (and not by mixing them with one another).

Isma’il b. Muslim al-‘Abadi reported on the authority of the same chain of transmitters: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited us that we should mix dry dates with unripe dates or (mix) grapes with dry dates (and prepare Nabidh). He also said: He who amongst you drinks-the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 023, Number 4904:

Abu Qatada, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: Do not prepare Nabidh by mixing nearly ripe dates and fresh dates together, and do not prepare Nabidh by mixing grapes and dates together, but prepare Nabidh from each (one of them) separately.


Book 023, Number 4905:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4906:

Abu Qatada reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not prepare Nabidh by mixing nearly ripe and fresh dates and do not prepare Nabidh by mixing together fresh dates and grapes, but prepare Nabidh out of each (one of them) separately. Yahya stated that he had met ‘Abdullah b. Abu Qatada and he narrated it on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said this. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir through these two chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.


Book 023, Number 4907:

‘Abdullah b. Abu Qatada, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbidding the preparation of the mixture of ripe dates and unripe dates, and the mixture of grapes and dates, and that of nearly ripe dates and fresh dates but the Prophet said: Prepare the Nabidh from each one of them separately.


Book 023, Number 4908:

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada through another chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4909:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) from grapes and dates, and unripe dates and dry dates (by mixing them together). He (the Holy Prophet also) said: Prepare Nabidh from each one of them separately. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4910:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade the mixing of dates and grapes together, and mixing of unripe dates and ripe dates together (for preparing Nabidh), and he wrote to the people of Jurash (in Yemen) forbidding them to prepare the mixture of dates and grapes. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.


Book 023, Number 4911:

Ibn Umar reported that he was forbidden to prepare Nabidh by mixing unripe dates and fresh dates, and dates with grapes.


Book 023, Number 4912:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that they were forbidden to prepare Nabidh by mixing dry dates and fresh dates and dates and grapes together.


Chapter 6: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PREPARE NABIDH IN VARNISHED JAR, GOURD, GREEN PITCHER, AND HOLLOW STUMPS


Book 023, Number 4913:

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the preparation of Nabidh in gourd or varnished jar.


Book 023, Number 4914:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not prepare Nabidh in gourd or jar or in a pitcher besmeared with pitch (known as green pitcher).


Book 023, Number 4915:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) in varnished jar, pitcher besmeared with green pitch and hollow stump. It was said to Abu Huraira: What that Hantama was? He said: It is green pitcher (besmeared with pitch).


Book 023, Number 4916:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to the group of Abd al-Qais: I forbid you (to prepare Nabidh) in gourd. and green pitcher, hollow stump and varnished jar and the waterskin having its upper end cut, but (prepare it) in your small waterskin, and tie its mouth


Book 023, Number 4917:

‘Ali reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade to prepare Nabidh in gourd and varnished jar. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.


Book 023, Number 4918:

Ibrahim reported: I said to Aswad if he had asked the Mother of the Believers (in which utensils) he (the Holy Prophet) disapproved the preparation of Nabidh. He (Aswad) said: Yes. I said: Mother of the Believers, inform me about the utensils in which) Allah’s Apostle forbade to prepare Nabidh. She (Hadrat ‘A’isha) said: He forbade us, the members of his family, to prepare Nabidh in gourd, or varnished jar. I said to him: Do you remember green pitcher, and pitcher? He said: I narrated to you what I have heard; should I narrate to you which I did not hear?


Book 023, Number 4919:

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in gourd and varnished jar.


Book 023, Number 4920:

Thumama b. Hazn Al-Qushairi reported: I met ‘A’isha and asked her (about the utensils in which) Nabidh (may be prepared). She narrated to me that a group of ‘Abd al-Qais came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) about Nabidh. He (the Holy Prophet) forbade them to prepare Nabidh in varnished jar, hollow stumps and gourd and green pitcher.


Book 023, Number 4921:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding (the preparation of Nabidh) in varnished jar, green pitcher, gourd, and hollow stump,


Book 023, Number 4922:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ishaq b. Suwaid, with a slight variation of wording.


Book 023, Number 4923:

Ishaq b. Suwaid reported through the same chain of transmitters but for the difference that he substituted the word” gourd” for” waterskin” (meant for preserving wine).


Book 023, Number 4924:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that there came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a group of people from the tribe of ‘Abd al-Qais. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them: I forbid you to prepare Nabidh in gourd, in pitcher besmeared with pitch, in hollow stump and in waterskin (meant for preserving wine). In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Hammad the word.” gourd” has been used in place of” waterskin”.


Book 023, Number 4925:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the (preparation of Nabidh) in gourd in pitcher besmeared with pitch, in varnished jar, and in hollow stumps.


Book 023, Number 4926:

Ibn Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade, the preparation of Nabidh in gourd, in varnished jar, hollow stump and from mixing up ripe dates with nearly ripe dates.


Book 023, Number 4927:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (preparation) of Nabidh in gourd, in hollow stump and in varnished jar.


Book 023, Number 4928:

Abu Sa’id reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch).


Book 023, Number 4929:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in gourd, in pitcher besmeared with green pitch, in hollow stump and in varnished jar.


Book 023, Number 4930:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation of) Nabidh, the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 023, Number 4931:

Abu Sa’id reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade drinking in green pitcher, in gourd and in the hollow stump.


Book 023, Number 4932:

Sa’id b. Jubair reported: I bear testimony to the fact that Ibn ‘Umar and Ibn ‘Abbas testified to the fact that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in gourd in vessel besmeared with pitch and hollow stump.


Book 023, Number 4933:

Sa’id b. Jubair reported: I asked Ibn ‘Umar about (the preparation of) Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), whereupon he said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the (preparation of) Nabidh in green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). I then came to Ibn Abbas and said: Do you hear what Ibn ‘Umar has said? Thereupon he said: What does he say? I said: He stated that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has forbidden the (preparation of) Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), whereupon he said: Ibn ‘Umar has told the truth. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) declared unlawful the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). I said: What is this thing, the Nabidh of a pitcher (Nabidh prepared in a pitcher)? Thereupon, he said: Everything that is prepared in earthen pitcher.


Book 023, Number 4934:

Ibn ‘Umar reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed people in one of his expeditions. Ibn ‘Umar said: I went forward to him but he went away before I reached him. I asked (the people present there): What did he say? They said that he (the Holy Prophet) had forbidden the preparation of Nabidh in gourd and varnished jar.


Book 023, Number 4935:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar with different chains of transmitters but they have not mentioned:” In one of his expeditions” except Malik and Usama.


Book 023, Number 4936:

Thabit reported: I said to Ibn ‘Umar that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden the preparation of Nabidh in the green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). He said: This is what they stated. I said: Did Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbid this? He said: They said so.


Book 023, Number 4937:

A person asked Ibn ‘Umar if the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). He said: Yes. Then Tawus said: By Allah, I heard it from him.


Book 023, Number 4938:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that a person came to him and said: Did Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbid the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch and) in varnished jar? He said: Yes.


Book 023, Number 4939:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch) and in varnished jar.


Book 023, Number 4940:

Ibrahim b. Maisarah reported that he heard Tawus as saying: I was sitting with Ibn ‘Umar when a man came to him, and said: Did Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbid the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), in varnished jar and in gourd? Thereupon he said: Yes.


Book 023, Number 4941:

Muharib b. Dithar reported: I heard Ibn ‘Umar say: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) in a pitcher besmeared with pitch, in gourd, in varnished jar. He said, I heard it from him more than once.


Book 023, Number 4942:

Muharib b. Dithar reported a hadith like this on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through a different chain of transmitters. He (the narrator) said: I think he also made a mention of hollow stump.


Book 023, Number 4943:

‘Uqba b. Huraith said: I heard Ibn ‘Umar saying: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), in varnished jar, and in gourd, and he said: Prepare Nabidh in small waterskins.


Book 023, Number 4944:

Jabalah reported: I heard Ibn ‘Umar narrating that Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden (the preparation of Nabidh) in the pitcher besmeared with pitch. I said to him: What is Huntama? He said: It is a pitcher (besmeared with pitch).


Book 023, Number 4945:

Zadhan reported: I said to Ibn ‘Umar: Tell me in your own language and then explain it to me in any language because your language is different from our language (about the vessels) in which Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) has forbidden (us) to drink. He said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has forbidden (the preparation) of Nabidh in Hantama and that is a pitcher (besmeared with pitch), in gourd and that is pumpkin, in the varnished jar, in hollow stump and in wooden vessels. This Naqir is the wood of date-palm from which the vessel is fashioned out or hollowed out, but he commanded us to prepare Nabidh in waterskins.


Book 023, Number 4946:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4947:

Sa’id b. Musayyib reported: I heard ‘Abdullah b ‘Umar saying this near the pulpit while pointing towards the pulpit of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): A group of the tribe of ‘Abd al-Qais came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and asked him about (vessels) which might (be used for preparing Nabidh and) drinking in them. He (the Holy Prophet) forbade them (to use) gourd, hollow stump, vessel besmeared with pitch. I said to him: Abu Muhammad, (what about) varnished jar? and we think he had forgotten to mention the word ‘varnished jar”. Thereupon he said: I did not hear it from him on that day, i. e. from ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar, and he hated that (i. e. preparation of Nabidh in gourd).


Book 023, Number 4948:

It is reported on the authority of Jabir and Ibn Umar that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in hollow stump and varnished jar and gourd.


Book 023, Number 4949:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in green pitcher, in varnished jar, in hollow stump, and when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not find anything to prepare Nabidh in that (i. e. waterskin), it was prepared for him in a big bowl made of stone.


Book 023, Number 4950:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah that Nabidh was prepared for him in a big bowl of stone.


Book 023, Number 4951:

Jabir reported that Nabidh was prepared for Allan’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a waterskin, but if they did not find waterskin it was prepared in a big bowl of stone. One of the persons and I had heard from Abu Zubair that it was Biram (a vessel made of stone).


Book 023, Number 4952:

‘Abdullah b. Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I had forbidden you from the preparation of Nabidh except in a waterskin. But now you may drink in all vessels, but do not drink what is intoxicant.


Book 023, Number 4953:

Ibn Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I had forbidden you (from the preparation of Nabidh) and drinking it in certain vessels, (but now you may do so if you like) for it is not vessels or a vessel that makes a thing lawful or unlawful. It is every intoxicant that is unlawful.


Book 023, Number 4954:

Ibn Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may Peace be upon him) as saying: I had forbidden you from the drinking (and preparation of) Nabidh in the vessels made out of leather, but (now) you may drink in all vessels, but you do not drink an intoxicant.


Book 023, Number 4955:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in vessels, they said all the people cannot (afford to have) them. He (the Holy Prophet) then granted them permission (to prepare) Nabidh in a green pitcher, but not in those besmeared with pitch.


Chapter 7: EVERY INTOXICANT IS KHAMR AND EVERY KHAMR IS FORBIDDEN


Book 023, Number 4956:

‘A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about Bit, whereupon he said: Every drink that causes intoxication is forbidden.


Book 023, Number 4957:

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about it, whereupon he said that everything that causes intoxication is forbidden.


Book 023, Number 4958:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with this chain of transmitters but in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Sufyan and Salih (these words are not found)” she was asked about Bit”. (These words are found in the hadith) transmitted on the authority of Ma’mar and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Salih (only these words are found) that she (Hadrat ‘A’isha) had heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: Every intoxicating drink is forbidden.


Book 023, Number 4959:

Abu Musa reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) sent me and Mu’adh b. Jabal to Yemen. I said: Allah’s Messenger, there is prepared in our land a wine out of barley which is known as Mizr (beer of our times) and a wine from honey which is known as Bit, (are these also forbidden? ), whereupon he said: Every intoxicant is forbidden.


Book 023, Number 4960:

Abu Burda reported on the authority of his grandfather that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent him and Mu’adh b. Jabal to Yemen and said to them: Give good tidings to the (people). and make things easy (for them), teach (them), and do not repel (them) ; and I think he also said: Cooperate cheerfully with each other. When he (the Holy Prophet) turned his back, Abu Musa returned to him and said: Allah’s Messenger, they (the people of Yemen) have a drink which is (made) from honey and which is prepared by cooking it until it coagulates, and Mizr is prepared from barley, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Every intoxicant that detains you from prayer is forbidden.


Book 023, Number 4961:

Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me and Mu’adh to Yemen saying: Call people (to the path of righteousness) and give good tidings to the (people), and do not repel them, make things easy for them and do not make things difficult. I (Burda) said: Allah’s Messenger, give us a religious verdict about two kinds of drinks which we prepare in Yemen. One is Bit’ which is prepared from honey; it is a fermented Nabidh and is strong and turns into wine, and (the second is) Mizr which is prepared from millet and barley. Thereupon, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), who had been gifted with the most eloquent and pithy expressions, said: I forbid you from every intoxicant that keeps you away from prayer.


Book 023, Number 4962:

Jabir reported that a person came from Jaishan, a town of Yemen, and he asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) about the wine which was drunk in their land and which was prepared from millet and was called Mizr. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked whether that was intoxicating. He said: Yes. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Every intoxicant is forbidden. Verily Allah the Exalted and Majestic, made a covenant to those who drank intoxicants to make their drink Tinat al-Khabal. They said: Allah’s Messenger, what is Tinat a]-Khabal? He said: It is the sweat of the denizens of Hell or the discharge of the denizens of Hell.


Book 023, Number 4963:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Every intoxicant is Khamr and every intoxicant is forbidden. He who drinks wine in this world and dies while he is addicted to it, not having repented, will not be given a drink in the Hereafter.


Book 023, Number 4964:

Ibn ‘Umar, through another chain of transmitters; reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: Every intoxicant is Khamr and every intoxicant is forbidden.


Book 023, Number 4965:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Musa b. Uqba with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4966:

Nafi’ reported Ibn ‘Umar as saying: I do not know this but from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) who said: Every intoxicant is Khamr and every Khamr is forbidden.


Book 023, Number 4967:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who drank (wine) in this world would be deprived of it in the Hereafter.


Book 023, Number 4968:

Ibn ‘Umar said: He who drank wine in the world and did not repent would be deprived of it (the pure drink) in the Hereafter. It was said to Malik: Is this hadith Marfu’? He said: Yes.


Book 023, Number 4969:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who drank wine in this world will not be provided with pure drink in the Hereafter, except in case he repents.


Book 023, Number 4970:

Ibn ‘Umar reported this hadith from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) through another chain of transmitters.


Chapter 8: PERMISSIBILITY TO USE NABIDH WHICH IS NOT STRONG AND HAS NOT TURNED INTO INTOXICANT


Book 023, Number 4971:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the beginning of the night and he would drink it in the morning and the following night and the following day and the night after that up to the afternoon. If anything was left out of that he gave it to his servant, or gave orders for it to be poured out.


Book 023, Number 4972:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the waterskin, Shu’ba said: It was the night of Monday. He drank it on Monday and on Tuesday up to the afternoon, and If anything was left out of it he gave it to his servant or poured it out.


Book 023, Number 4973:

Ibn Abbas reported that raisins were steeped in water for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he would drink it on that day and on the next day and on the following day until the evening of the third day. He would then order it to be drunk by (other people) or to be thrown away.


Book 023, Number 4974:

Ibn Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared from raisins for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the waterskin and he would drink it on that day and on the next day and the day following and when It was the evening of the third day, and he would drink it and give it to (his Companions) and if something was left over, he threw that away.


Book 023, Number 4975:

Yahya Abu ‘Umar al-Nakhai reported that some people asked Ibn Abbas about the sale and purchase of wine and its commerce. He asked (them): Are you Muslims? They said, Yes. Thereupon he said: Its sale and purchase and its trade are not permissible. They then asked him about Nabidh and he said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out on a journey and then came back and some persons amongst his Companions prepared Nabidh for him in green pitcher, hollow stump and gourd. He commanded it to be thrown away, and it was done accordingly. He then ordered them (to prepare it.) in a waterskin and it was prepared in that by steeping raisins in water, and it was prepared in the night. In the morning he drank out of that and on that day and then the next night, and then on the next day until the evening. He drank and gave others to drink. When it was morning (of the third night) he commanded what was left of that to be thrown away.


Book 023, Number 4976:

Thumama (i. e. Ibn Hazn al-Qushairi) reported: I met ‘A’isha and asked her about Nabidh (that was served to the Holy Prophet). ‘A’isha called an Abyssinian maid (servant) and said: Ask her (about it) for it was he, who prepared the Nabidh for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Abyssinian (maid-servant) said: I prepared Nabidh for him in a waterskin in the night and tied its mouth and then suspended it; and when it was morning he (the Holy Prophet) drank from it.


Book 023, Number 4977:

‘A’isha reported: We prepared Nabidh for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a waterskin, the upper part of which was tied and it (the waterskin) had a hole (in its lower part). We prepared the Nabidh in the morning and he drank it in the evening and we prepared the Nabidh in the night, and he would drink it in the morning.


Book 023, Number 4978:

Sahl b. Sa’d reported that Abu Usaid al-Sa’idi invited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to his wedding feast, and his wife had been serving them on that day while yet a bride. Sahl said ‘ Do you know what she served as a drink to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? She steeped the dates in water during the night in a big bowl, and when he (the Holy Prophet) had eaten food she served him this drink.


Book 023, Number 4979:

Sahl reported that Abu Usaid al-Sa’idi came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of the hadith is the same, but he did not mention this: when he had eaten (the food) she gave him this to drink”.


Book 023, Number 4980:

Sahl b. Sa’d reported (this hadith through another chain of transmitters) and he said (these words):” In a big bowl of stone, and when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had taken the food, she drenched the dates and served (this) especially to him.”


Book 023, Number 4981:

Sahl b. Sa’d reported: An Arab woman was mentioned before Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He commanded Abu Usaid to send a message to her and he (accordingly) sent a message to her. She came and stayed in the fortresses of Banu Sa’idah. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out until he came to her while she was (at that time) sitting with her head downcast. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) talked to her, she said: I seek refuge with Allah from you. Thereupon he said: I (have decided to) keep you away from me. They (the people near her) said: Do you know who he is? She said: No. They said: He is the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He came to you in order to give you the proposal of marriage. She said: Then I am the most unfortunate woman because of this (i. e. my defiance). Sahl said: Allah’s. Messenger (may peace be upon him) then set forth on that day until he sat in the Saqifa of Banu Sa’idah along with his Companions. He then said to Sahl: Serve us drink. He (Sahl) said: I brought out for them this bowl (containing drink) and served them this. Abu Hazim said: Sahl brought out this cup for us and we also drank from that. Then ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz asked him to give that (cup) as a gift to him and he gave (it to) him as a gift. In the narration of Abu Bakr b. Ishaq (the words) are:” Sahl, serve us drink.”


Book 023, Number 4982:

Anas reported: I served drink to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in this cup of mine: honey, Nabidh, water and milk.


Chapter 9: IT IS GOOD TO DRINK MILK


Book 023, Number 4983:

Abu Bakr Siddiq reported: As we went along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) from Mecca to Medina, we passed by a shepherd and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was feeling thirsty. He (Abu Bakr Siddiq) said: I milked for him a small quantity of milk (from his goat) and brought it to him (the Holy Prophet), and he drank it and I was very happy.


Book 023, Number 4984:

Al-Bara’ reported: When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went forth from Mecca to Medina, Suraqa b. Malik b. Ju’shum pursued him. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) invoked curse upon him, and his horse sank (in the desert). He (Suraqa) said: (Allah’s Messenger), invoke blessings for me and I will do no harm to you. He (the Holy Prophet) then supplicated Allah. (At that time) he (the Holy Prophet) felt thirsty, and they happened to pass by a shepherd. Abu Bakr Siddiq said: I took hold of a bowl and milked some milk into it for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and gave it to him. He drank it and I was pleased.


Book 023, Number 4985:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was presented two cups at Bait al-Maqdis on the night of Heavenly Journey, one containing wine and the other containing milk. He looked at both of them, and be took the one containing milk, whereupon Gabriel (peace be upon him) said: Praise is due to Allah Who guided you to the true nature; had you taken the one containing wine, Your Umma would have gone astray.


Book 023, Number 4986:

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters, but he did not mention Aelia (Capitolina. i. e. Bait al-Maqdis).


Chapter 10: COMMAND PERTAINING TO THE COVERING OF VESSELS, AND TIGHTENING (THE MOUTHS) OF WATERSKINS, ETC.


Book 023, Number 4987:

Abu Humaid Sa’idi reported: I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) with a cup of milk from Naqi’ which had no cover over it, whereupon he said: Why did you not cover it? – even if you had covered it only with a stick. Abu Humaid said that he had been ordered that waterskins be tied during the night, and the doors be closed during the night.


Book 023, Number 4988:

Abu Humaid Sa’idi reported through another chain of transmitters that he brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a cup containing milk, but there is no mention of the word” in the night


Book 023, Number 4989:

Jabir b ‘Abdullah reported: We were with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and lie asked for water. A person said: Allah’s Messenger, may we not give you Nabidh to drink? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes (you may). He (the narrator) said: Then that person went out speedily and brought a cup containing Nabidh, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why did you not cover it? – even if it is with a wood. He said that then he drank it.


Book 023, Number 4990:

Jabir reported that a person who was known as Abu Humaid brought for him (the Holy Prophet) a cup of milk from al-Naqi’. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Why did you not cover it even with a wood across it?


Book 023, Number 4991:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Cover vessels, waterskins, close the doors and extinguish the lamps, for the Satan does not loosen the waterskin, does not open the door and does not uncover the vessels. And if one amongst you fails to find (something) to cover it well, he should cover it by placing (a piece of) wood across it. Qutaiba did not mention the closing of the doors in the hadith transmitted by him.


Book 023, Number 4992:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Jabir but with a slight change of wording, and he did not mention the words:” Putting a stick across the vessel.”


Book 023, Number 4993:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Shut the doors; the rest of the hadith is the same but with a slight variation of wording: Cover the utensils, and further said: It (the mouse) may set fire to the clothes of the residents of the house.


Book 023, Number 4994:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words:” The mouse may set the house on fire over its inhabitants.”


Book 023, Number 4995:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: When the wings of the night (spread) or it is night, restrain your children (from going out), for the Satan is abroad at that time, and when a part of the night is passed, free them and shut the doors. making mention of God’s name, for the Satan does not open a closed door; and tighten the (mouths of waterskins and mention the name of Allah, cover your utensils and mention the name of Allah even though you should just put something on them, and extinguish your lamps.


Book 023, Number 4996:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4997:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Juraij.


Book 023, Number 4998:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not let your animals and children go out when the sun sets until the first and the darkest part of the night is over, for the Satan is let loose with the sinking of the sun until the darkest part of the night is over.


Book 023, Number 4999:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters,


Book 023, Number 5000:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Cover the vessels and tie the waterskin, for there is a night in a year when pestilence descends, and it does not pass an uncovered vessel or an untied waterskin but some of that pestilence descending into it.


Book 023, Number 5001:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Laith b. Sa’d with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation in wording (and that is that) he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is a day in a year when descends the pestilence; at the end of the hadith Laith said that the non Arabs save themselves from it in Kanun Awwal (this is the month of December).


Book 023, Number 5002:

Salim, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Do not leave the fire burning in your houses when you go to sleep.


Book 023, Number 5003:

Abu Musa reported that a house was burnt down in Medina during the night over its inhabitants. When their matter was reported to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), he said; This fire is an enemy of yours. So when you go to sleep, extinguish it.


Chapter 11: ETIQUETTE RELATING TO EATING AND DRINKING


Book 023, Number 5004:

Hudhaifa reported: When we attended a dinner along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) we did not lay our hands on the food until Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had laid his hand and commenced eating (the food). Once we went with him to a dinner when a girl came rushingly as it someone had been pursuing her. She was about to lay her hand on the food, when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) caught her hand. Then a desert Arab came there (rushingly) as if someone had been pursuing him. He (the Holy Prophet) caught his hand; and then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Satan considers that food lawful on which Allah’s name is not mentioned. He had brought this girl so that the food might be made lawful for him and I caught her hand. And he had brought a desert Arab so that (the food) might be lawful for him. So I caught his hand. By Him, in Whose hand is my life, it was (Satan’s) hand that was in my hand along with her hand.


Book 023, Number 5005:

Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman reported: When we were invited to a dinner with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of hadith is the same but there is a slight variation of wording (and the variation is) that in that hadith the desert Arab precedes the arrival of that girl, and at the conclusion there is an addition (to this effect):” He (the Holy Prophet) then mentioned the name of Allah and ate.” This hadith is reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 023, Number 5006:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a person enters his house and mentions the name of Allah at the time of entering it and while eating the food, Satan says (addressing himself: You have no place to spend the night and no evening meal; but when he enters without mentioning the name of Allah, the Satan says: You have found a place to spend the night, and when he does not mention the name of Allah while eating food, he (the Satan) says: You have found a place to spend the night and evening meal. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah through the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 023, Number 5007:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Do not eat with your left hand, for the Satan eats with his left hand.


Book 023, Number 5008:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you intends to eat (meal), he should eat with his right hand. and when he (intends) to drink he should drink with his right hand, for the Satan eats with his left hand and drinks with his left hand.


Book 023, Number 5009:

This hadith is reported by Zuhri on the authority of Sufyan with a different chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5010:

Salim, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should eat with his left hand and drink with that (left hand), for the Satan eats with left hand and drinks with that (hand). Nafi’ has made this addition in that:” Do not take up anything with that (left hand) and do not give anything with that” ; and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Tahir there is a slight variation of wording.


Book 023, Number 5011:

Salama b. Akwa’ reported on the authority of his father that a person ate in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) with his left hand, whereupon he said: Eat with your right hand. He said: I cannot do that, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: May you not be able to do that. It was vanity that prevented him from doing it, and he could not raise it (the right hand) up to his mouth.


Book 023, Number 5012:

‘Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I was under the care of Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him), and as my hand used to roam about in the dish he said to me: Boy, mention the name of Allah, and eat with your right hand and eat from what is near to you.


Book 023, Number 5013:

Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I (had the opportunity) one day to dine with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and I picked up flesh from around the dish. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Eat from that which is near to you.


Book 023, Number 5014:

Abu Sa’id (Khudri) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade from turning the waterskins upside down and drinking from its mouth.


Book 023, Number 5015:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that Allah’s, Messenger (may peace he upon him) forbade from turning the waterskins upside down and drinking from their mouths.


Book 023, Number 5016:

This hadith has been reported from Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters, but he also said that Ikhtinath means that its head (i. e., of the waterskin) be turned upside down and then (water) be drank from that.


Chapter 12: DISAPPROVAL OF DRINKING WATER WHILE STANDING


Book 023, Number 5017:

Anas reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) disapproved the drinking of water while standing.


Book 023, Number 5018:

Anas reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade that a person should drink while standing. Qatada reported: We said to him: What about eating? Thereupon he (Anas) said: That is even worse and more detestable (abominable).


Book 023, Number 5019:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Anas with a different chain of transmitters, but no mention is mane of the words of Qatada.


Book 023, Number 5020:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) warned against drinking while standing.


Book 023, Number 5021:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters but with a slight, variation of wording.


Book 023, Number 5022:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should drink while standing; and if anyone forgets, he must vomit.


Chapter 13: PERMISSIBILITY OF DRINKING ZAMZAM (WATER) WHILE STANDING


Book 023, Number 5023:

Ibn Abbas reported: I served. (water of) Zamzam to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he drank it while standing.


Book 023, Number 5024:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) drank (water) from Zamzam in a bucket while he was standing.


Book 023, Number 5025:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) drank (water) from Zamzam while he was standing.


Book 023, Number 5026:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported: I served (water from) Zamzam to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he drank while standing, and he asked for it while he was near the House (i. e. House of Allah-Ka’ba).


Book 023, Number 5027:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 14: IT IS REPUGNANT TO BREATHE IN A VESSEL AND APPRECIABLE TO BREATHE THREE TIMES OUTSIDE THE VESSEL IN COURSE OF DRINKING


Book 023, Number 5028:

Abu Qatada reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade breathing in a vessel.


Book 023, Number 5029:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to breathe three times in the course of a drink (i. e. he drank in three gulps).


Book 023, Number 5030:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) breathed three times (outside the vessel) in the course of a drink and said: It is more thirst- quenching, healthier and more wholesome. Anas said: So I also breathe three times in the course of a drink.


Book 023, Number 5031:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Anas with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 15: IT IS DESIRABLE TO CIRCULATE WATER OR MILK (IN AN ASSEMBLY) FROM THE RIGHT-HAND SIDE OF THE ONE WHO SERVES


Book 023, Number 5032:

Anas b. Malik reported that there was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a cup of milk mixed with water, while there was on his right a desert Arab and on his left Abu Bakr. He (the Holy Prophet) drank; he then gave it to the desert Arab and said: (Give to one) who is on the right, then again who is on the right.


Book 023, Number 5033:

Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace he upon him) came to Medina when I was ten years old and he died when I was twenty years old. My mother exhorted me to serve him. He (the Holy Prophet) came to our house, and we ruined a flabby goat for him and mixed it (the milk) with water from the well of the house. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) drank that. Umar and Abu Bakr on his left side said to him: Allah’s Messenger, give it to Abu Bakr, but he (the Holy Prophet) gave it to the desert Arab who was on his right. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who is on the right, then he who is on the right.


Book 023, Number 5034:

Anas b. Malik reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to our house and he asked for a drink. We milked a goat for him and then mixed it (the milk) with the water of this well of mine. I gave it to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he drank it, while Abu Bakr was on his left and ‘Umar was in front of him, and a desert Arab was on his right. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished the drink, Umar said: Allah’s Messenger, here is Abu Bakr, give him to drink; but Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave it to the desert Arab and he left out Abu Bakr and Umar. And Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Those on the right, those on the right, those on the right (deserve preference). Anas said: This is the Sunnah, this is the Sunnah, this is the Sunnah.


Book 023, Number 5035:

Sahl b. Sa’d Sa’idi reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was given a drink, and he drank from that, and there was on his right side a boy. and on his left some old men. He said to the boy: Do you permit me to give it to them (the old men), but that boy said: by God. I will not give preference at your hand over me in my share. He (the narrator) said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) then gave it in his hand.


Book 023, Number 5036:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 16: THE MERIT OF LICKING THE FINGERS AFTER TAKING FOOD AND WIPING THE DISH (WITH FINGERS) AND EATING OF THE FALLEN MOUTHFUL AFTER REMOVING THE DIRT STICKING TO IT


Book 023, Number 5037:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him.) as saying: When any one of you eats food he should not wipe his hand until he has licked it himself or has given it to someone else to lick.


Book 023, Number 5038:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you eats food he should not wipe his hand until he has licked it or got it licked by (someone else).


Book 023, Number 5039:

Ibn Ka’b b. Malik reported on the authority of his father that he saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) licking his three fingers (after having finished the food). Ibn Hatim made no mention of” three”. This hadith is also narrated through another chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5040:

Ibn Ka’b b. Malik reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to eat (food) with three fingers and he licked his hand before wiping it (with towel).


Book 023, Number 5041:

‘Abdullah b. Ka’b reported that his father Ka’b narrated to him that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to eat with three fingers and when he had finished (eating), he licked them.


Book 023, Number 5042:

A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Ka’b b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5043:

Jabir reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded the licking of fingers and the dish, saying: You do not know in what portion the blessing lies.”


Book 023, Number 5044:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you drops a mouthful he should pick it up and remove any of the filth on it, and then eat it, and should not leave it for the Satan, and should not wipe his hand with towel until he has licked his fingers, for he does not know in what portion of the food the blessing lies.


Book 023, Number 5045:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 023, Number 5046:

Jabir reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Satan is present with any one of you in everything he does; he is present even when he eats food; so if any one of you drops a mouthful he should remove away anything filthy on it and eat it and not leave for the devil; and when he finishes (food) he should lick his fingers, for he does not know in what portion of his food the blessing lies.


Book 023, Number 5047:

This hadith is reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words but no mention is made of the first part of the hadith, i. e. the Satan is present with any one of you.


Book 023, Number 5048:

Jabir reported from Allah’s Messenger. (may peace be upon him) about mentioning the licking (of fingers) and the (falling of) the mouthful.


Book 023, Number 5049:

Anas reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ate food he licked his three fingers, and he said: When any one of you drops a mouthful he should remove anything filthy from it and then eat it, and should not leave it for the Satan. He also commanded us that we should wipe the dish saying: You do not know in what portion of your food the blessing lies.


Book 023, Number 5050:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you cats food he should lick his fingers, for hen does not know in what part of the food sticking to his fingers the blessing lies. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hammad with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 17: WHAT SHOULD THE GUEST DO IF AN UNINVITED PERSON ACCOMPANIES HIM AND THE MERIT OF INVITING THAT PERSON TO FEAST


Book 023, Number 5051:

Abu Mas’ud Ansari reported that a person from the Ansar who was called Abu Shu’aib had a slave who was a butcher (by profession). He (Abu Mas’ud) saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and found signs of hunger on his face. He said to the servant: 0 ye, prepare for us food sufficient for five persons, for I intend to invite Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) who would be the fifth amongst the five. He (the narrator) reported that he then prepared the food and came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and invited all the five (including him) who was the fifth amongst them to the feast. A man followed him and when Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) reached the door, he said: This man has followed us; if you like you may permit him (to join the meal) and if you like he can go back. Thereupon the person said: Allah’s Messenger, I permit him.


Book 023, Number 5052:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Mas’ud Ansari through another chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5053:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir also.


Book 023, Number 5054:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a neighbour who was Persian (by descent), and he was expert in the preparation of soup. He prepared (soup) for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and then came to him to invite him (to that feast). He (Allah’s Messenger) said: Here is ‘A’isha also (and you should also invite her to the food). He said: No. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) also said: No (then I cannot join the feast). He returned inviting him, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: She is also there (i. e. ‘A’isha should also be invited). He said: No. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) also said: No (and declined his offer). He returned again to invite him and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) again said: She is also there. He (the host) said:” Yes” for the third time. Then he accepted his invitation, and both of them set out until they came to his house.


Chapter 18: PERMISSIBILITY OF A PERSON’S TAKING ANYONE ALONG WITH HIM WHERE THE HOST IS VERY INTIMATE WITH THE GUEST


Book 023, Number 5055:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out (of his house) one day or one night, and there he found Abu Bakr and ‘Umar also. He said: What has brought you out of your houses at this hour? They said: Allah’s Messenger, it is hunger. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, what has brought you out has brought me out too; get up. They got up along with him. and (all of them) came to the house of an Ansari, but he was not at home. When his wife saw him she said: Most welcome, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be Upon him) said to her: Where is so and so? She said: He has gone to get some fresh water for us. When the Ansari came and he saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and his two Companions, he said: Praise be to Allah, no one has more honourable guests today than I (have). He then went out and brought them a bunch of ripe dates, dry dates and fresh dates, and said: Eat some of them. He then took hold of his long knife (for slaughtering a goat or a sheep). Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Beware of killing a milch animal. He slaughtered a sheep for them and after they had eaten of it and of the bunch and drank, and when they had taken their fill and had been fully satisfied with the drink, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Abu Bakr and Umar: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, you will certainly be questioned about this bounty on the Day of judgment. Hunger brought you out of your house, then you did not return until this bounty came to you.


Book 023, Number 5056:

Abu Huraira reported: One day while Abu Bakr was sitting and there was with him Umar also there came to them Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he said: What makes you stay here? They said: It is hunger that has brought us out from our houses. By Him Who has stint you with Truth; the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 023, Number 5057:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: When the ditch was dug, I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) feeling very hungry. I came to my wife and said to her: Is there anything with you? I have seen Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) feeling extremely hungry. She brought out a bag of provisions which contained a sa’, of barley. We had also with us a lamb. I slaughtered it. She ground the flour. She finished (this work) along with me. I cut it into pieces and put it in the earthen pot and then returned to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) (for inviting him). She said: Do not humiliate me in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and those who are with him. When I came to him I whispered to him saying: Allah’s Messenger, we have slaughtered a lamb for you and she has ground a sa’ of barley which we had with us. So you come along with a group of people with you. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said loudly: O people of the ditch, Jabir has arranged a feast for you, so (come along). Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do not remove your earthen pot from the hearth and do not bake the bread from the kneaded flour until I come. So I came and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came and he was ahead of the people; and I came to my wife and she said (to me): You will be humbled. I said: I did what you had asked me to do. She (his wife) said: I brought out the kneaded flour and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) put some saliva of his in that and blessed It. He then put saliva in the earthen pot and blessed it and then said. Call another baker who can bake with you. and bring out the soup from it, but do not remove it from the hearth, and the guests were one thousand. (Jabir said): I take an oath by Allah that all of them ate (the food to their fill) until they left it and went away and our earthen pot was brimming over as before, and so was the case with our flour, or as Dahhak (another narrator) said: It (the flour) was in the same condition and loaves had been prepared from that.


Book 023, Number 5058:

Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Talha said to Umm Sulaim: I felt some feebleness in the voice of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and perceived that it was due to hunger; so have you anything with you? She said: Yes. She brought out barley loaves, then took out a head-covering of hers, in a part of which she wrapped those loaves and then put them beneath my mantle and covered me with a part of it. She then sent me to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). I set forth and found Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sitting in the mosque in the company of some persons. I stood near them, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Has Abu Talha sent you? I said, Yes. He said: Is it for a feast? I said. Yes. Thereupon Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) said to’those who were with him to get up He went forth and so I did before them, until I came to Abu Talha and informed him. Abu Talba said: Umm Sulaim, here comes Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with people and we do not have enough (food) to feed them. She said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Abu Talha went out (to receive him) Until he met Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) came forward along with him until they both (Allah’s Messenger, along with Abu Talha) came in. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Sulaim. bring forth that which you have with you. She brought the bread. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that the bread be broken into small pieces, and when Umm Sulaim had squeezed a small waterskin and put seasoning on it, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited something regarding it what Allah wished him to say. He then said: Allow ten (guests to come in and have their meals). He permitted them; they ate until they had their fill. They then went out. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Permit ten (more) and he (the host gave permission to them. They ate until they had enough. Then they went out. he again said: Permit ten (more) until all the people had eaten to their fill, and they were seventy or eighty persons.


Book 023, Number 5059:

Anas b. Malik reported: Abu Talha sent me to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in order to invite him (for meal). She had prepared a meal. So I came and found Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with some people. He looked at me, and I felt shy and said: Accept the invitation of Abu Talha. He (the Holy Prophet) asked the people to get up. Thereupon Abu Talha said: Allah’s Messenger, I have prepared something for you. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) touched (the food) and invoked blessings upon it, and then said: Let ten persons from my Companions enter (the house). He then said: Eat, and (in the meanwhile) brought out something from between his fingers for them. They then began to eat until they had their fill and then went out. He then asked ten more men (to have the meal) and they ate to their fill, and the ten persons went on getting in (and eating the food) and then getting out until none was left amongst them who had not got in and eaten to his fill. He then collected (the remaining part of the food) and it (the quantity of the food) was the same (as it had been prior to the serving of guests).


Book 023, Number 5060:

Anas b Malik reported: Abu Talha sent me to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of the hadith is the same, but ‘there is a slight variation of wording that he said at the end (The Holy Prophet) took what was left (of the food) and collected it and then invoked blessings upon it and it returned to its original state. He (the Holy Prophet) then said Take this.


Book 023, Number 5061:

Anas b. Malik reported: Abu Talha ordered Umm Sulaim to prepare a meal specially for Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). He then sent me to him (to the Holy Prophet) ; the rest of the hadith is the same (but there is a slight variation of wording):” Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) placed his hand and mentioned the name of Allah upon that, and then said: Admit ten men. He (Abu Talha) admitted them and they got in. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Eat while mentioning the name of Allah upon it (the meal). They ate until eighty persons had taken the food. Then Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had his meal and so the members of the household, and still they left some food.”


Book 023, Number 5062:

Anas b. Malik reported this incident pertaining to the feast given by Abu Talha to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) with the addition of these words:” Abu Talha stood at the door (to welcome the honourable guest) until Allah’s Messenger (may peacec be upon him) came there, He (Abu Talha) said to him: Allah’s Messenger, the thing (we intend to offer you as a meal) is small in quantity. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Bring that, for Allah will soon bless it (and increase it).


Book 023, Number 5063:

Anas b. Malik reported this hadith (with a slight variation of wording) Then AlIah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ate and the people of his house also ate. but (still) there was left a surplus, which they sent to their neighbours.


Book 023, Number 5064:

Anas b. Malik reported: Abu Talha saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) lying down upon his belly in the mosque. He came to Umm Sulaim and said: I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) lying down upon the belly in the mosque, and I think he is hungry. The rest of the hadith is the same (but with the addition of these words) that Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) ate (the food) and so did Abu Talha, Umm Sulaim and Anas b. Malik, but there was left some. thing which we presented to our neighbours.


Book 023, Number 5065:

Anas b. Malik reported: I visited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day and found him sitting in the company of his Companions and talking to them, and he had tied his belly with a bandage. Usama said: I am in doubt whether there was stone on that (his belly) or not. I asked some of his Companions why Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had bandaged his belly. They said: (He has done that to relieve) his hunger. I went to Abu Talha, the husband of Umm Sulaim, the daughter of Milhan, and said to him: Father, I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having bandaged his belly. I asked some of his Companions (the reason of it) and they said that it was due to hunger. Abu Talha came to mv mother and said: Is there anything? She said: Yes, I have some pieces of bread with me and some dates. If Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) comes to us alone we can feed him to his fill, but if someone comes along with him this would be insufficient for them. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 023, Number 5066:

Anas b. Malik reported this hadith pertaining to the entertainment of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) by Abu Talha through another chain of transmitters.


Chapter 19: PERMISSIBILITY OF EATING SOUP AND MERIT OF EATING PUMPKIN


Book 023, Number 5067:

Anas b. Malik reported: A tailor invited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to a meal which he had prepared. Anas b. Malik said: I went along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to that feast. He presented to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) barley bread and soup containing pumpkin, and sliced pieces of meat. Anas said: I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) going after the pumpkin round the dish, so I have always liked the pumpkin since that day.


Book 023, Number 5068:

Anas b. Malik reported that a person invited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to a meal. I also went along with him. He brought soup containing pumpkin. Allah’s ‘messenger (may peace be upon him) ate that pumpkin with relish. He (Anas) said: When I saw that I began to place it before him, and did not eat it (myself). Anas said: It was since then that pumpkin was always my favourite (food).


Book 023, Number 5069:

Anas b. Malik rdported that a tailor invited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to a feast. There has been an addition to this that Thabit said: I heard Anas saying that any meal that was prepared for me after that I tried that it should contain pumpkin.


Chapter 20: DESIRABILITY OF EXTRACTING STONES FROM THE DATES AND OF THE GUEST’S INVOKING BLESSING FOR THE HOST


Book 023, Number 5070:

‘Abdullah b. Busr reported: AUah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to my father and we brought to him a meal and a preparation from dates, cheese and butter. He ate out of that. He was then given dates which he ate but he placed their stones between his fingers, and he joined his forefinger and middle finger. Shu’ba reported: I think that this hadith God’s willing also contains (these words): Putting of date stones between two fingers. Then a drink was brought for him and he drank it, and then gave it to one who was on his right side. He (the narrator) said: My father took hold of the rein of his riding animal and requested him to supplicate for us. Thereupon he said: O Allah. bless them in what Thou hast provided them as a sustenance; and forgive them and have mercy upon them.


Book 023, Number 5071:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters and they did not doubt about keeping the dates between his fingers (as is expressed in the previous hadith).


Chapter 21: EATING CUCUMBER WITH DATES


Book 023, Number 5072:

‘Abdullah b. Ja’far reported: I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) eating cucumber with fresh dates.


Chapter 22: ONE SHOULD SHOW MODESTY WHILE EATING AND THE WAY HOW ONE SHOULD SIT


Book 023, Number 5073:

Anas b. Malik reported: I saw Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) squatting and eating dates.


Book 023, Number 5074:

Anas reported that there were brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) dates. He distributed them in the state that he had been sitting upright (in an easy posture) and he had also been eating them a (bit) quickly.


Chapter 23: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO EAT TWO DATES OR TWO MORSELS SIMULTANEOUSLY


Book 023, Number 5075:

Jabala b. Suhaim reported: Ibn Zubair used to provide us with dates during the time that the people were hard pressed because of famine (Once) as we were busy in eating there happened to appear before us Ibn ‘Umar. He said: Don’t eat two dates together, for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade eating them together but only after seeking permission from his brother (partner). Shu’ba said: I do not think these words pertaining to seeking permission but from the words of Ibn ‘Urnar.


Book 023, Number 5076:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters but these words of his (are not found):” The people were hard pressed because of the famine during those days.”


Book 023, Number 5077:

Jabala b. Suhaim reported: I heard Ibn ‘Umar as saying that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade anyone taking two dates together without seeking the consent of his companions.


Chapter 24: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO STORE DATES AND CORN FOR THE SUSTENANCE OF ONE’S CHILDREN


Book 023, Number 5078:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A family which has dates will not be hungry.


Book 023, Number 5079:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: ‘A’isha a family which has no dates (in their house) its members will be hungry; (or) ‘A’isha the family which has no dates its members may be hungry. He said this twice or thrice.


Chapter 25: EXCELLENCE OF THE DATES OF MEDINA


Book 023, Number 5080:

Amir b. Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: He who ate seven dates (of the land situated) between these two lava plains in the morning, no poison will harm him until it is evening.


Book 023, Number 5081:

‘Amir b. Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who ate seven ‘ajwa’ dates in the morning, poison and magic will not harm him on that day.


Book 023, Number 5082:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Hashim with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 023, Number 5083:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The ‘ajwa’ dates of ‘Aliya’ contain heating effects and these are antidote in the early morning.


Chapter 26: EXCELLENCE OF TRUFFLES AND THEIR USE AS A MEDICINE FOR THE EYES


Book 023, Number 5084:

Sa’id b. Zaid b. ‘Amr b. Nufail reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are a kind of ‘Manna’ and their juice is a medicine for the eyes.


Book 023, Number 5085:

Sa’id b. Zaid reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are a kind of blessing and their juice is a medicine for the eyes. Shu’ba said: When Hakam narrated this hadith to me, I did not deem it as a Munkar hadith because of the narration of Abd al-Malik.


Book 023, Number 5086:

Sa’id b. Zaid b. ‘Amr b. Nufail reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are a kind of ‘Manna’ which Allah the Glorious and Exalted, sent down upon the people of Israil, and its juice is a medicine for the eyes.


Book 023, Number 5087:

Sa’id b. Zaid reported Allal a Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are a kind of ‘Manna’ which Allah sent down upon Moses and their juice is a medicine for the eyes.


Book 023, Number 5088:

Sa’id b. Zaid reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are ‘Manna’ which Allah, the Exalted the Majestic, sent to the people of Israil, and its juice is a medicine for the eyes.


Book 023, Number 5089:

Sa’id b. Zaid reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are ‘Manna’ and its juice is the medicine for the eyes.


Chapter 27: THE MERIT OF THE FRUIT OF ARAK TREE


Book 023, Number 5090:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We were with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) at Marr az-Zahran, and we were plucking the fruit of the Arak tree, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: Pluck only its black ones (for they are the most pleasant). We said: Allah’s Messenger, it seems you shepherded the flock. He said: Yes. Has there been a prophet who did not shepherd it (or some words like it)?


Chapter 28: THE MERIT OF VINEGAR AS A CONDIMENT


Book 023, Number 5091:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The best of condiments or condiment is vinegar.


Book 023, Number 5092:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Sulaiman b. Bilal with the same chain of transmitters and he is reported to have said:” The best condiment.” And he did not doubt (about this word).


Book 023, Number 5093:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked his family for condiment. They (the members of his household) said: We have nothing with us but vinegar. He asked for it, he began to eat it, and then said: Vinegar is a good condiment, vinegar is a good condiment.


Book 023, Number 5094:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took hold of my hand one day (and led me) to his residence. There was presented to him some pieces of bread, whereupon he said: Is there no condiment? They (the members of his household) said: No, except some vinegar. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Vinegar is a good condiment. Jabir said: I have always loved vinegar since I heard it trom Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). Talha said: I have always loved vinegar since I heard about it from Jabir.


Book 023, Number 5095:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Jabir b. ‘Abdullah that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took hold of his hand and led him to his residence as narrated above up to the words:” Vinegar is a good condiment.” But in the hadith transmitted through this chain of transmitters, there is no mention of the subsequent part.


Book 023, Number 5096:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: While I was sitting in my house there happened to pass by me Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He made a gesture to me and I stood up for him. He took hold of my hand until we came to one of the apartments of his wives. He entered and then asked me to get in. So I entered and there was hanging a curtain beside her. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is there any food (with you)? They (the members of the household) said: Yes And then there were brought three loaves of bread for him (the Holy Prophet) and placed in the basket of palm leaves. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) picked up one loaf and placed that before him, and then picked up another one and placed it before me. He then picked up the third one and broke it into two parts, and kept the one-half before him and the other half before me, and then said: Is there any condiment? They (the members of the household) said: There is nothing (in the form of condiment) but some vinegar only. He said: Bring that, for vinegar is a good condiment.


Chapter 29: PERMISSIBILITY OF EATING GARLIC, BUT AVOIDING IT WHEN ONE INTENDS TO TALK TO EMINENT PERSONS


Book 023, Number 5097:

Abd Ayydb Ansari reported that when food was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) he ate out of that, and sent the remaining part to me, and one day he sent to me the left-over; (I found that he) had not taken from it at all for it included garlic. I asked him whether that was forbidden, whereupon he said: No, but I do not like it because of its odour. He (Abu Ayyub Ansiri) said: Then I also do not like what you do not like.


Book 023, Number 5098:

This Hadith is narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5099:

Aflah, the freed slave of Abu Ayyub Ansiri, reported: Allah’s Messnger (may peace be upon him) had alighted in his house (viz. of Abu Ayyub Ansari at the time of his emigration to Medina) and he occupied the lower storey, whereas Abu Ayyub Ansari lived in the upper storey. One night, Abu Ayyub Ansari got up and said (to himself): (How unfortunate it is) that we walk above the head of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), so they went aside and spent the night in a nook and then told Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) about it whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: The lower storey is more comfortable (for me). but he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: We (would not live) over the roof under which you live. So Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) shifted to the upper storey, whereas Abu Ayyub Ansari shifted to the lower storey; and he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) used to prepare food for Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) ; and when it was brought (back) to him he asked (to locate) the part, where his fingers had touched (the food), and he followed his fingers on that part where his fingers (those of the Holy Prophet) had touched it. (One day) he prepared food which contained garlic, and when it was returned to him he asked (to locate) the part which the fingers of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had touched. It was said to him that he had not eaten (the food). He (Abd Ayyub Ansari) was distressed and went up to him (to the Holy Prophet) and said: Is it forbidden? But Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: No, (it is not forbidden), but I do not like it. and he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: I also do not like what you do not like or which you did not like. He (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: (The Holy Prophet did not eat garlic) as Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) was visited (by angels) and brought him the message of Allah.


Chapter 30: SHOWING HONOUR TO THE GUEST AND THE MERIT OF MAKING OF SACRIFICE FOR HIM


Book 023, Number 5100:

Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I am hard pressed by hunger. He sent (message) to one of his wives (to procure food for him). but she said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth, thrre is nothing with me (to serve him) but only water. He (the Holy Prophet) then sent the (same) message to another, and she gave the same reply, until all of them gave the same reply: By Him Who has sent thee with the Truth, there is nothing with me but only water, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah would show mercy to him who will entertain this guest tonight. A person from the Ansar stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I (am ready to entertain). He took him to his house and said to his wife: Is there anything with you (to serve the gdest)? She said: No, but only a subsistence for our children. He said: Distract their attention with something, and when the guest enters extinguish the lamp and give him the impression that we are eating. So they sat down. and the guest had his meal. When it was morning he went to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) who said: Allah was well pleased with what you both did for your guest this night.


Book 023, Number 5101:

Abu Huraira reported that a guest spent the night with a person from the Ansar who had nothing with him but food (sufficient) for his own self and his children. He said to his wife: (Lull) the children to sleep, and put out the lamp, and serve the guest with what you have with you. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:” Those who prefer the needy to their own selves in spite of the fact that they are themselves in pressing need” (Lix. 9).


Book 023, Number 5102:

Abu Huraira reported that a man came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) so that he should entertain him as a guest, but he had nothing with which he could entertain him. He, therefore, asked if there was any person who would entertain him (assuring the audience) that Allah would show mercy to him. A person from the Ansar who was called Abu Talha stood up and he took him to his house. The rest of the hadith is the same and mention is (also) made in that about the revelation of the verse as narrated by Waki’.


Book 023, Number 5103:

Miqdad reported: I and two of my companions were so much afflicted by hunger that we had lost our power of seeing and hearing. We presented ourselves (as guests) to the Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), but none amongst them would entertain us. So we came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he took us to his residence and there were three goats. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Milk these for us. So we milked them and every person amongst us drank his share and we set aside the share of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). (It was his habit) to come during the night and greet (the people present there) in a manner that would not wake up one in sleep but make one who was awake hear it. He would then go to the mosque and say prayer, then go to the milk and drink it. Miqdad added: One night the Satan came to me when I had taken my share, and he said: Muhammad has gone to the Ansar, who would offer him hospitality and he would get what is with them, and he has no need for this draught (of milk). So I took (that milk) and drank it, and when it had penetrated deeply in my stomach and I was certain that there was no way out (but to digest it), the Satan aroused (my sense of) remorse and said: Woe be to thee! what have you done? You have taken the drink reserved for Muhammad! When he would come and he would not find it, he would curse you, and you would be ruined, and thus there would go (waste) this world and the Hereafter (for) you. There was a sheet over me; as I placed (pulled) it upon my feet, my head was uncovered and as I placed it upon my head, my feet were uncovered, and I could not sleep, but my two companions had gone to sleep for they had not done what I had done. There came Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he greeted as he used to greet (by saying as-Salamu ‘Alaikum). He then came to the mosque and observed prayer and then came to his drink (milk) and uncovered it, but did not find anything in it. He raised his head towards the sky, and I said (to myself) that he (the Holy Prophet) was going to invoke curse upon me and I would be thus ruined; but he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah, feed him who fed me and give drink to him who provided me drink. I held tight the sheet upon myself (and when he had supplicated), I took hold of the knife and went to the goats (possessed by the Holy Prophet) so that I may slauhter one for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) which was the fattest amongst them, and in fact all of them were milch goats; then I took hold of the vessel which belonged to the family of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in which they used to milk and drink therefrom, and milked them in that until it swelled up with foam. I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he said: Have you taken your share of the milk during the night? I said: Drink it. and he drank it; he then handed over (the vessel) to me and I said: Allah’s Messenger, drink it, and he drank it and handed over (the vessel) to me again, I then perceived that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had been satiated and I had got his blessings. I burst into laughter (so much) so that I fell upon the ground, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Miqdad, it must be one of your mischiefs. I said: Allah’s Messenger, this affair of mind is like this and this. and I have done so. Thereupon. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: This is nothing but a mercy from Allah. Why is it that you did not give me an opportunity so that we should have awakened our two friends and they would have got their share (of the milk)? I said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth. I do not mind whatever you give (to them), and whatever the (other) people happen to get, when I had got it along with you from among the people.


Book 023, Number 5104:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Mughira with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5105:

‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr reported: We were one hundred and thirty (persons) with Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Does any one of You possess food? There was a person with (us) who had a sa’ of flour or something about that, and it was kneaded. Then a tall polytheist with dishevelled hair came driving his flock of sheep. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Would you like to sell it (any one of these goats) or offer it as a gift or a present? He said: No, (I am not prepared to offer as a gift), but I would sell it. He (the Holy Prophet) bought a sheep from him, and it was slaughtered and its meat was prepared, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that its liver should be roasted. He (the narrator) said: By Allah, none among one hundred and thirty persons was left whom Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had not given a part out of her liver; if anyone was present he gave it to him. but if he was absent it was set aside for him. And he (the Holy Prophet) filled two bowls (one with soup and the other with mutton) and we all ate out of them to our hearts’ content, but (still) some part was (left) in (those) two bowls, and I placed it on the camel- (or words to the same effect).


Book 023, Number 5106:

‘Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakr reported that the people of Suffa were very poor. Once the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to his Companions): He who amongst you has food for two persons should take three (guests with him). and he who has with him food for four persons should take five or six (guests with him for entertaining them). It was (in accordance with these instructions of the Holy Prophet) that Abu Bakr brought three persons, and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) brought ten persons (as guests to their respective houses). Abu Bakr had brought three persons (he himself, and myself), my father and my mother (along with therm). He (the narrator) said: I do not know whether he also said: My wife and one servant who was common between our house and that of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr had had his evening meal with Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). He stayed here until night prayer had been offered. He then came back (to the house of Allah’s Apostle) and stayed there until Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) felt drowsy and (Abu Bakr) then came (back to his own house) when (a considerable) part of the night had been over, as Allah had desired. His wife said to him: What held you back from your guests? He said: Oh! have you not served them the evening meal (by this time)? She said: It was in fact served to them. but they refused to eat until you came. He (‘Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and bid myself. He (Abu Bakr) said: O, you stupid fellow, and he reprimanded me, and said to the guests: Eat, though it may not be pleasant now. He said: By Allah. I will never eat it He (‘Abd al-Rahman) said: By Allah. we did not take a morsel when from beneath that (there appeared) more until they had eaten to their fill, and lo! it was more than what it was before. Abu Bakr saw that and found that it was so or more than that. He said to his wife: Sister of Band Firis, what is th-is? She said: By the coolness of my eyes. it is in excess by three times over the previous one. Then Abu Bakr ate saying: That was from the Satan (viz. his vow for not eating the food). He then took a morsel out of that and then took it (the rest) to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and it was kept there until morning, and during (those days) there was a covenant between us and some other people, and the period of covenant was over, and we had appointed twelve officials with every person amongst them. It is Allah only Who knows as to how many people were there with each of them. He sent (this food to them) and all of them ate out of it.


Book 023, Number 5107:

‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abd Bakr reported: There came to our house some guests. It was a common practice with my father to (go) and talk to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the night. While going he said: ‘Abd al-Rahman, entertain the guests. When it was evening we served the food to them, but they refused saying: So long as the owner of the house does not come and join us, we would not take the meal. I said to them: He (‘Abd Bakr) is a stern person, and if you would not do that (if you do not take the food). I fear, I may be harmed by him, but they refused. As he (my father) came, the first thing he asked was: Have you served the guests? They (the peopleof the household) said: We have not served them sofar. He said: Did I not command ‘Abd al-Rahman (to do this)? He (‘Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and kept myself away by that time. He again said: O stupid fellow, I ask you on oath that In case you hear my voice you come to me. I came and said: By Allah, there is no fault of mine. These are your guests; you may ask them. I provided them with food but they refused to eat until you came. He said to them: Why is it that you did not accept our food? By Allah, I shall not even take food tonight (as you have not taken). They said: By Allah, we would not take until you join us. Thereupon he Abu Bakr) said: I have never seen a more unfortunate night than this. Woe be to thee! that you do not accept from us food prepared for you. He again said: What I did first (that is the taking of vow for not eating the food) was prompted by the Satan. Bring the food. The food was brought, and he ate by reciting the name of Allah and they also ate, and when it was morning he came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, their oath (that of the guests) came to be true, but mine was not true, and after that he informed him of the whole incident. He said: Your oath came to be the most true and you are the best of them. He (the narrator) said. I do not know whether he made an atonement for it.


Chapter 31: EXCELLENCE OF SHARING THE SMALL FOOD


Book 023, Number 5108:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Food for two persons suffices three persons and food for three persons suffices four persons.


Book 023, Number 5109:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: I heard Allah’. s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Food for one person suffices two persons and food for two persons suffices four persons, and food for four persons suffices eight persons; and in the tradition transmitted on the authority of Ishaq there is no mention of the fact that he heard it directly (from the Holy Prophet).


Book 023, Number 5110:

A hadith like this is reported on the authority of Jabir but with a different chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5111:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Food for one suffices two and food for two suffices for tour.


Book 023, Number 5112:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Food for one (person) sqffices two, and food for two (persons) suffices four persons and food for four persons suffices eight persons.


Chapter 32: A BELIEVER RATS IN ONE INTESTINE WHEREAS A NON-BELIEVER EATS IN SEVEN INTESTINES


Book 023, Number 5113:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a non-Muslim eats in seven intestines whereas a Muslim eats in one intestine.


Book 023, Number 5114:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar but with a different chain oi transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5115:

Nafi’ reported that Ibn ‘Umar saw a poor man. He placed food before him and he ate much. He (Ibn ‘Umar) said: He should not come to me. for I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that the non-Muslim eats in seven intestines.


Book 023, Number 5116:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A believer eats in one intestine, whereas a non-believer eats in seven intestines.


Book 023, Number 5117:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir.


Book 023, Number 5118:

Abu Musa reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A believer eats in one intestine, whereas a non-believer eats in seven intestines.


Book 023, Number 5119:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira with a different chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5120:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) invited a non-Muslim. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that a goat be milked for him. It was milked and he drank its milk. Then the second one was milked and he drank its milk, and then the other one was milked and he drank its milk. till he drank the milk of seven goats. On the next morning he embraced Islam. And Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that a goat should be milked for him and he drank its milk and then another was milked but he did not finish it, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A believer drinks In one intestine whereas a non-believer drinks in seven intestines.


Chapter 33: DON’T FIND FAULT WITH FOOD (SERVED TO YOU)


Book 023, Number 5121:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) never found fault with food (served to him). If he liked anything, he ate it and if he did not like it he left it.


Book 023, Number 5122:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5123:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of A’mash.


Book 023, Number 5124:

Abu Huraira reported: I never saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) finding fault with food (served to him) ; if he liked it he ate it, and if did not like it he kept silent.


Book 023, Number 5125:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through a different chain of transmitters.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 22: The Book of Sacrifices (Kitab Al-Adahi)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 22:

The Book of Sacrifices (Kitab Al-Adahi)


INTRODUCTION

Religion, at its highest and best, is the devotion of the total self, through service and adoration, to the Almighty Who controls the universe. In this sense all the manifold rites, consecrations, and purifications, offerings and sacred feasts, all the working of asceticism and morality are only the indirect expression of the inner experience of religion-the experience of trust, surrender, yearning and enthusiasm. Sacrifice, whether that of wealth or desires, is the practical proof of man’s devotion to his Creator. It is in fact religion in action.

The Holy Qur’an expresses this attitude of mind and heart in the following words:” Say: Truly, my prayer and my service of sacrifice, and my living and my dying are for God (alone), the Sustainer of all the worlds, in Whose Divinity none has a share. Thus I have been bidden-and I am foremost among those who surrender themselves unto Him” (vi. 162-163).

The ‘Id al-Adha is commemorative of that unparalleled act of devotion of that noble soul. Abraham (peace be upon him), who, in obedience to the Command of his Lord, readily offered the life of his son Isma’il. The Holy Qur’an narrates this soul- stirring event in these words:” And when he (Isma’il) attained the age to assist him in his (Abrahm’s) work, he (Abraham) said: O my son! I see in vision that I offer thee in sacrifice. Now see what is thy view. The son said: O my father, do as thou art commanded. Thou wilt find me, if God so wills, patient. So when they both had surrendered themselves to (Allah), and he laid him down prostrate on his forehead (for sacrifice), We called out to him: O Abraham, thou hast indeed fulfilled the vision. Thus do We reward the doers of good. Surely this is a manifest trial. And We ransom- ed him with a great sacrifice. And We left (this blessing) for him among the later generations. Peace be upon Abraham I Thus indeed do We reward those who do good; for he was one of Our believing servants” (xxxvii. 102-111)

In the above-quoted verses ‘axim (great), the adjective qualifying” Sacrifice.” may be understood both in literal and figurative sense. In literal sense it implies that a big ram was substituted. The figurative sense is even more important. It was indeed a great and momentous occasion, when two men with concentrated will ranged themselves in ranks of those to whom self-sacrifice in the service of God was the supreme thing in life. Similarly, the words” thou hast indeed fulfilled the vision” show that it was not in fact the act of slaughtering which was needed for the fulfilment of the vision, but it was the attitude of submission and surrender, an attitude of preparedness to sacrifice one’s all in the path of Allah. that was demanded of Abraham and his illustrious son, and they eminently stood this test.

Readiness to Sacrifice One’s Life. In Islam the act of sacrifice is the symbol of a Muslim’s readiness to lay down his life, and to sacrifice all his interests and desires in the cause of truth. The purpose of sacrifice is not fulfilled only by shedding the blood of an animal, but it is really fulfilled when a man submits himself completely to the command of Allah. This has been clearly laid down in Sura Hajj, verse 37;” Not their flesh, nor their blood reaches Allah, but it is the piety from you that reaches Him.” This verse eloquently speaks of the fact that sacrifice in Islam is nothing else than a natural expression of homage and gratitude to the Creator. It is the spirit of willing devotion and cheerful obedience underlying sacrifices that is accepted by Allah Who is the Fountainhead of all morality. It is only piety of heart. nobility of soul and righteousness of conduct, that is acceptable to Him. It is essentially symbolic, an external symbol of dedication, devotion to Allah. Tafsir Ibn Kathir stresses this point:” The man who offers sacrifice should keep this fact uppermost in his mind that the most important motive behind this is the willing submission to Allah” ‘ (Vol. VI, p. 183).

Such truths, so self-evident to the Muslim readers, needed a clear and emphatic enunciation in view of the horrible misconceptions which had crowded round the act of sacrifice before Islam.

” Throughout the Semitic field,” observes Robertson Smith, in his well known book. The Religion of the Semitics, the fundamental idea of sacrifice was that of communion between the God and his worshipper by joint participation in the living flesh and blood of a sacred victim” (p. 49).

” The Greeks also looked upon sacrifice as a ‘Communion feast’ with the Divinity, in which the God and his people became of one flesh by partaking together of the flesh of the victim; the animal was regarded, as in some degree, divine, as having the divine spirit incarnate in it. Among the Babylonians the gods feast in heaven, they eat the offerings, they scent the savour, like flies do they gather themselves together with the offerers” (Hastings, Encyclopedia of Rdigion & Ethics, Article” Sacrifice” ).

The Holy Qur’an strikes at the very root of such wrong concepts of sacrifice and asserts that” it is neither the flesh nor the blood of (animals) that reaches Allah, but it is your piety that reaches Him,” for God does not stand In need of food or blood. What He, in fact, desires is the devotion and piety of our hearts. and, as a symbol of such offer, the visible institution of sacrifice has been instituted. The Holy Qur’an has further elucidated the main parpose of the institution of sacrifice.” For every people did We appoint rites (of sacrifice) that they might celebrate the name of God over the sustenance He gave them from animals (fit for food). But your God is One God. Sub- mit then your wills to him (in Islam)…. The sacrificial camels We have made for you as among the symbols from God. In them is (much) good for you So mention the name of Allah on them standing in a row. Then when they fall down on their sides, eat of them, feed the contented one and the beggar. Thus have We made them subservient to you that you may be grateful” (xxii. 34-38).

The Qur’an testifies to the historical fact that whatever may be the outward symbols of sacrifice, it has been accepted in one form or another by all the nations of the world. It had been a fundamental element of both Jewish and Gentile religions, and Christianity. It had been corrupted by many wrong practices and been overlaid by many wrong notions before the advent of Islam. Islam purifies it from all wrong notions and practices connected with it, and makes it explicitly clear that the act of sacrifice is an outward symbol of man’s readiness to lay down his life, if required, and to surrender all his interests in the cause of truth and righteousness.

The words” We have made them (subservient) to you” have a very wide significance. A Muslim has been awakened to the realisation of the fact that if they offer as a sacrifice an animal over which they hold control, it is their bounden duty to lay down their lives in the way of Allah, Who is not only their Master, but also their Creator and Sustainer and Who. therefore, exercises a far greater authority over them than they do over the animals. This should be the true motive of sacrifice, and it is with this spirit that this act should be performed.

The Qur’anic words” To Him is acceptable observance of duty on your part” make it abundantly clear that the prevalent idea of atonement that” it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul” (Leviticus; 17: 11) has no foundation in Islam. The expiation of sin in Islam rests entirely on the good deeds of men, repentance of the Winners and the Forgiving and Merciful nature of God ‘This fact cuts the ground from under the feet of any theory of an atoning sacrifice.

The opening verse” For every people did We appoint rites (of sacrifice) that they might celebrate the name of God over the beast cattle wherewith He bath provided them,” speaks of the fact that the very idea of human sacrifice is repugnant to the true religion and Allah has never given it sanction.

This practice of human sacrifice was not uncommon before Islam.” Both on the mainland of Greece and in the Greek colonies human sacrifice was practised, usually as a means towards expulsion of evil” (Encydopaedia Britannica, Article’on” Sacrifice” ). it occupied a prominent place in the ritual of the mother goddesses of ancient times.

” The ordinary form of sacrifice,” says E. O. James, in his famous book, The origins of Sacrifice,” consisted in stripping the victim of his ornaments, stretching him over the convex sacrificial stones and while fare priests held his arms, legs, head, the high priests or sacrificer cut open his breast with a flint or obsidian knife, and tore out the heart. This was held up to the sun to provide it with nourishment, before it was cast into a basin of Copal placed in a position to enable the blood and incense to ascend to the gods. The body was hurled down the steps of the temple to the court where it was seized by the priest or by the warrior who captured the victim. Some times a solemn feast was then held on the flesh, the skin having first been removed to be worn ceremonially by men who seem to have acquired thereby the fertilising nd health-giving qualities of the victim. Some of the blood was carried to certain temples and smeared on the hips of the images of gods” (pp. 84-6).

Islam has not only exterminated the very idea of human sacrifice, but has completely ended all such inhuman practices which were very common with the people before Islam. The Holy Qur’an makes a pointed reference to the fact that this sacrifice of animals is commemorative of Abraham’s offer of his son’s life at the Command of Allah, who was substituted by a ram, and it has been perpetuated by Islam. It is narrated that once the Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) asked him about the sacrifice. He replied:” This is commemorative Sunnah of your father Abraham” (vide Ibn Kathir, Vol. III, p. 221). That this practice of sacrifice was already prevalent amongst the people before Islam can be well borne out by the fact that we find clear references to it in the poetry of pre-Islamic Arabia. The well. known poet Umayya observes:

Abraham was one who would fulfil the pledges and offer sacrifices for Allah’s sake.

Thus he offered the life of his only son whose separation and whose risk of life, he could not bear.

He said,” O my son I have pledged you to Allah.

May I sacrifice my life for you!

Be steadfast and firm.”

He had hardly taken off the shirt of his son, when Allah substituted Isma’il by a stout ram.

Not only this practice of sacrifice has been preserved in Islam, but even the way of Abraham’s has been declared to he one of righteousness and truthfulness:

” Say: Behold, my Lord has guided me to a way that is straight-a religion of Right Path-the Path (trodden) by Abraham, who was wholly devoted to God, and was not of those who ascribe divinity to any beside him” (vi. 161).

Even the Millat has been assigned a name after the name of Abraham:

” He hath selected you and hath not placed upon you any hardship in religion-the religion of your father, Abraham. He named you Muslims before this, and in this, that the Messenger may be a witness to you and you may he witnesses to mankind” (xxii. 78).

Historical Continuity, The constant reference to the earlier Prophets and the Qur’anic testimony to their righteousness and the preservation of some of their religious practices have been done to awaken the people to the realisation of a fundamental fact, i. e. the fact of the historical continuity of religious experience. The Muslims have been asked to believe in that which has been revealed unto Prophet Muhammad (may peace be upon him) as well as in that which was revealed before him. Life-so the Qur’an teaches us-is not a series of disconnected parts but a continuous, organic process: and this law applies also to the law of the mind, of which man’s religious experience (in its cumulative sense) is a part. To make religious experience more living, to set Allah the Ever-living with loving vividness before the eyes of living men, to make them feel Him as actually and eternally present in their lives, man needs a path, clear-cut path, lightened with glories of the Messengers of Allah-a path on which one should not feel lonely but the strength of comradeship of those noble souls upon whom Allah has bestowed His choicest blessings.

A few words may be said about the way how an animal should be slaughtered according to the teachings of Islam. Three are the aims which should be kept before the mind while slaughtering the animal:

It should be slaughtered by reciting the name of Allah and glorifying Him.

It should be slaughtered with a sharp knife so that its jugular vein may be cut with the minimum possible pain and its skin should not be removed and limbs should not be cut so long as there is any sign of life in it.

The head should not be removed from the body abruptly but only the jugular vein should be cut so that even the last drop of blood flows out of its body. If the animal is beheaded with a stroke, the blood congeals in its veins which makes the flesh distasteful and pernicious to health.


Chapter 1: THE PROPER TIME FOR SACRIFICE


Book 022, Number 4818:

Jundab b. Sufyan reported: I was with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the day of ‘Id al-Adha. While he had not returned after having offered (the Id prayer) and finished it, he saw the flesh of the sacrificial animals which had been slaughtered before he had completed the prayer. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: One who slaughtered his sacrificial animal before his prayer or our prayer (‘Id), he should slaughter another one in its stead, and he who did not slaughter, he should slaughter by reciting the name of Allah.


Book 022, Number 4819:

Jundab b. Sufyan reported: I was with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) (on the occasion) of ‘Id al-Adha. After he had completed the prayer with people, he found that the goats had been slaughtered, whereupon he said: He who slaughtered sacrificial animal before the prayer should slaughter a goat (again) in its stead and he who has not slaughtered he should slaughter it by reciting the name of Allah.


Book 022, Number 4820:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-Aswad b. Qais with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 022, Number 4821:

Jundab al-Bajali reported: I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) observing (‘Id) prayer on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu’l-Hijja) and then delivering a sermon and he said: He who sacrificed the (animal) before offering (‘Id) prayer, he should offer again in its stead, and he who did not sacrifice the animal should slaughter it by reciting the name of Allah.


Book 022, Number 4822:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba through another chain of transmitters.


Book 022, Number 4823:

Al-Bara’ reported: My maternal uncle Abu Burda sacrificed his animal before (‘Id) prayer. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: That is a goat (slaughtered for the sake of) flesh (and not as a sacrifice on the day of Adha). He said: I have a lamb of six months. Thereupon he said: Offer it as a sacrifice, but it will not justify for anyone except you, and then said: He who sacrificed (the animal) before (‘Id) prayer, he in fact slaughtered it for his own self, and he who slaughtered after prayer, his ritual of sacrifice became complete and he in fact observed the religious practice of the Muslims.


Book 022, Number 4824:

Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported that his maternal’uncle Abu Burda b. Niyar sacrificed his animal earlier than the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) had sacrificed. Thereupon he said: Apostle of Allah, it is the day of meat and it is not desirable (to have longing for it and not to make use of it immediately), so I hastened in offering my animal as a sacrifice, so that I might feed my family and neighbours and my kith and kin. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Offer again your sacrifice. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have a small milch goat of less than one year, and that is better than two dry goats (from which only) meat (can be acquired). Thereupon he said: That is better than the two animals of sacrifice on your behalf, and the sacrifice of a goat, of less than six months shall not be accepted as a sacrifice on behalf of anyone after your (sacrifice).


Book 022, Number 4825:

Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) delivered an address on the day (of Nahr) in which he said: None of you should offer sacrifice of animals until he has completed the (‘Id) prayer. Thereupon my maternal uncle said: Messenger of Allah, it is the day of meat, so it is not desirable (to keep my family in the state of longing). The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 022, Number 4826:

Al-Bara’ reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: He who observes prayer like our prayer and turns his face towards our Qibla (in prayer) and who offers sacrifices (of animals) as we do, he must not slaughter the (animal as a sacrifice) until he has completed the prayer. Thereupon my maternal uncle said: Messenger of Allah, I have sacrificed the animal on behalf of my son. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is the thing in which you have made haste for your family. He said: I have a goat with me better than two goats. Thereupon he said: Sacrifice it for that is the best.


Book 022, Number 4827:

Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: The first (act) with which we started our day (the day of ‘Id-ul Adha) was that we offered prayer. We then returned and sacrificed the animals and he who did that in fact adhered to our Sunnah (practice). And he who slaughtered the (animal on that day before the ‘Id prayer), for him (the slaughtering of animal was directed to the acquiring of) meat for his family, and there is nothing of the sort of sacrifice in it. It was Abu Burda b. Niyar who had slaughtered (the animal before the ‘Id prayer). He said: I have a small lamb, of less than one year, but better than that of more than a year. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) qaid: Sacrifice it, but it will not suffice (as a sacrifice) for anyone after you.


Book 022, Number 4828:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib through another chain of transmitters.


Book 022, Number 4829:

al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed us on the day of Nahr after the (‘Id) prayer. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 022, Number 4830:

Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed us on the day of Nahr and said: None should sacrifice the animal unless he has completed the (‘Id) prayer. A person said: I have a milch goat of less than one year, better than two fat goats. Thereupon he said: Sacrifice it, and no goat of less than a year of age will be accepted as sacrifice after you.


Book 022, Number 4831:

Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported that Abu Burda slaughtered the animal as a sacrifice before the (‘Id) prayer. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Offer a substitute for it (since it does not absolve you of the responsibility of sacrifice). Thereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger. I have nothing with me but a goat of less than six months. Shu’ba (one of the narrators) said: I think he (al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib also) said: And it is better than a goat of one year. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Make it a substitute for that (and sacrifice it), but it will not suffice for anyone (as a sacrifice) after you.


Book 022, Number 4832:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters, but did not mention tht doubt (expressed in his statement) That is (the goat of less than a year) is better than a goat of more than one year.


Book 022, Number 4833:

Anas (b. Malik) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said on the day of Nahr (Sacrifice): He who slaughtered (the animal as a sacrifice) before the (‘Id) prayer. should repeat it (i. e. offer another animal). Thereupon a person stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, that is the day when meat is much desired, and he also made a mention of the need of his neighbour, and perhaps Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) attested it. He (the person who had sacrificed the animal before the ‘Id prayer) said: I have a goat of less than one year of age with me and I like it more than two fleshy goats; should I offer it as a sacrifice? He permitted him to do so. He (the narrator) said: I do not know whether this permission was granted to anyone else besides him or not. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) then turned towards two rams. and he slaughtered them, and the people’ came to the goats and got them distributed amongst themselves (for offering them as sacrifice).


Book 022, Number 4834:

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) offered the ‘Id prayer and then delivered the sermon giving the command: He who slaughtered the animal before prayer should slaughter (another animal as a sacrifice). The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 022, Number 4835:

Anas b. Malik reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed us on the day of ‘Id al-Adha. He smelt the odour of flesh and he prohibited thern from slaughtering (the animals before the ‘Id prayer), saying: He who slaughtered the animals (before the ‘Id prayer) should do that again (as it is not valid as a sacrifice).


Chapter 2: OF WHAT AGE THE ANIMAL IS TO BE SACRIFICED


Book 022, Number 4836:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Sacrifice only a grown-up animal, unless it is difficult for you, in which case sacrifice a ram (of even less than a year, but more than six months’ age).


Book 022, Number 4837:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) led us in the ‘Id prayer in Medina on the Day of Sacrifice. Some persons slaughtered their animals ahead of him under the impression that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had-already offered sacrifice. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Those who had slaughtered their animals ahead of him should slaughter the other ones in their stead. And they should not sacrifice the animal before Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had sacrificed (his animal)


Book 022, Number 4838:

Uqba b. ‘Amir reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave the gifts of goats to be distributed amongst his Companions. They sacrificed them, but a lamb of one year of age was left. (Someone) made a mention of that to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: You sacrifice it.


Book 022, Number 4839:

Amir al-Juhani reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) distributed sacrificial animals (amongst us for sacrificing them on ‘Id al-Adha). So we sacrificed them. There fell to my lot a lamb of less than one year I said: Allah’s Messenger, there has fallen to my lot a lamb (Jadha’a), whereupon he said: Sacrifice that.


Book 022, Number 4840:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Uqba b. ‘Amir al-Juhan with a slight change of wording.


Chapter 3: IT IS MERITORIOUS TO SACRIFICE THE ANIMAL WITH ONE’S OWN HAND AND SO IS MERITORIOUS THE RECITATION OF BISMILLAH (IN THE NAME OF ALLAH) AND TAKBIR (ALLAH-O-AKBAR)


Book 022, Number 4841:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sacrificed with his own hands two horned rams which were white with black markings reciting the name of Allah and glorifying Him (saying Allah-o-Akbar). He placed his foot on their sides (while sacrificing).


Book 022, Number 4842:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sacrificed two horned rams of white colour with black markings over them. He also stated: I saw him sacrificing them with his own hand and saw him placing his foot on their sides, and recited the name of Allah and Glorified Him.


Book 022, Number 4843:

Shu’ba reported: Qatada informed me that he had heard Anas saying that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be npon him) sacrificed (the horned rams) and like that. I said: Did you (Qatada) hear from Anas? He said. Yes.


Book 022, Number 4844:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas with a slight variation of wording.


Book 022, Number 4845:

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that a ram with black legs, black belly and black (circles) round the eyes should be brought to him, so that he should sacrifice it. He said to ‘A’isha: Give me the large knife, and then said: Sharpen it on a stone. She did that. He then took it (the knife) and then the ram; he placed it on the ground and then sacrificed it, saying: Bismillah, Allah-humma Taqabbal min Muhammadin wa Al-i-Muhammadin, wa min Ummati Muhammadin (In the name of Allah,” O Allah, accept [this sacrifice] on behalf of Muhammad and the family of Muhammad and the Umma of Muhammad” ).


Chapter 4: PERMISSIBILITY OF SLAUGHTERING THE ANIMAL WITH ANYTHING WHICH MAY MAKE ITS BLOOD FLOW, EXCEPT TOOTH, NAIL AND BONE


Book 022, Number 4846:

Rafi’ b. Khadij is reported to have said: Allah’s Messenger, we are going to encounter the enemy tomorrow, but we have no knives with us. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Make haste or be careful (in making arrangements for procuring knives) which would let the blood flow (and along with it) the name of Allah is also to be recited. Then eat, but not the tooth or nail. And I am going to tell you why it is not permissible to slaughter the animal with the help of tooth and bone; and as for the nail. it is a bone, and the bone is the knife of Abyssinians. He (the narrator) said: There fell to our lot as spoils of war camels and goats, and one of the camels among them became wild. A person (amongst usl struck It with an arrow which brought it under control. whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This camel became wild like wild animals, so if you find any animal getting wild, you do the same with that


Book 022, Number 4847:

Rafi’ b. Khadij reported: While we were with Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) in Dhu’I-Hulaifa in Tihama, we got hold of goats and camels. Some persons (amongst us) made haste and boiled (the flesh of goats and camels) in their earthen pots. He then commanded and these were turned over; then he equalised ten goats for a camel. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 022, Number 4848:

Rafi’ b. Khadij reported from his grandfather that he said: Allah’s Messenger, we are going to encounter the enemy tomorrow, but we do not have long knives with us, should we then slaughter them with the peel of the reed? The rest of the hadith is the same. (And at the end the words are):” A camel became wild (and got out of our control). We attacked it with arrows until we made it fall down.” This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa’id b. Masruq with the same chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.


Book 022, Number 4849:

Rafi’ b. Khadij reported that he said: Allah’s Messenger, we are going to encounter the enemy tomorrow. and we do not have large knives with us. The rest of the hadith is the same, but no mention is made of this:” The people hastened and they boiled (flesh) in the earthen pots. He (the Holy Prophet), cammanded and these were turned over and the narrator narrated the whole event.


Chapter 5: IT WAS NOT PERMISSIBLE TO EAT THE FLESH OF SACRIFICIAL ANIMALS BEYOND THREE DAYS AT THE BEGINNING OF ISLAM, BUT THIS PROHIBITION WAS ABROGATED, AND NOW IT IS PERMISSIBLE


Book 022, Number 4850:

Abu Ubaid reported: I was with ‘Ali b. Abi Talib on the occasion of the ‘Id day. He started with the ‘Id prayer before delivering the sermon, and said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us to eat the flesh of our sacrificial animals beyond three days.


Book 022, Number 4851:

Abu ‘Ubaid, the freed slave of Ibn Azhar, reported that he said ‘Id (prayer) with Umar b. al-Khattab, and then said the ‘Id (prayer) with ‘Ali b. Abu Talib. He (the narrator further) reported: He led us in prayer before delivering the sermon and then addressed the people saying: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has forbidden you to eat the flesh of your sacrificial animals beyond three nights, so do not eat that.


Book 022, Number 4852:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 022, Number 4853:

Ibn ‘Umar reported kllah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said: None of you shculd eat the flesh of his sacrificial animal beyond three days.


Book 022, Number 4854:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Book 022, Number 4855:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade that the flesh of sacrificial animals be eaten beyond three (days) Salim (son of Ibn Umar) said: Ibn ‘Umar did not eat the flesh of the sacrificial animals beyond three (days). Ibn Abu ‘Umar said:” Beyond three days.”


Book 022, Number 4856:

Abdullah b. Waqid reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (people) to cat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three days. Abdullah b. Abu Bakr said, I made a mention of that to ‘Amra, whereupon she said: He has told the truth, for I heard ‘A’isha say: The poor among the people of the desert come (to the towns) on the occasion of Id al-Adha during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Upon this Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Retain with you (the flesh) sufficing for three (days), and whatever is left out of that give in charity. After this. they (the Muslims) said: Allah’s Messenger, the people make waterskins with the (hides) of their sacrificed animals and they melt fat out of them. Thereupon he said. What the then? They said: You forbade (us) to eat the flesh of sacrificial animals beyond threoq (days), whereupon he said: I forbade you for those (poor persons) who flocked (to the towns on this occasion for getting meat) but now when (this situation has improved) you may eat, preserve and give -in charity.


Book 022, Number 4857:

Jabir reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade eating of the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three (days). but afterwards said: Eat, make a provision, and keep it.


Book 022, Number 4858:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We did not eat the flesh of our sacrificial animals beyond three days in Mina. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted us saying: Eat and make it a provision (for journey). I asked ‘Ata’ whether Jabir had also said: Till we came to Medina. He said: Yes.


Book 022, Number 4859:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: We did not eat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three (days), but then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to make it a provision for journey and cat it (beyond three days).


Book 022, Number 4860:

Jabir reported: We made provision (out of the flesh of sacrificed animals for our journey) to Medina during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 022, Number 4861:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: O people of Medina, do not eat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three days. Ibn al-Muthanni said: Three days. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) complained to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) that they had children and servants of theirs (to feed), whereupon he said: Eat, and feed others, and store, and make it a provision of food.


Book 022, Number 4862:

Salama b. al-Akwa’ reported Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) having said: He who sacrifices (animal) among you nothing should be left in his house (out of its flesh) on the morning of the third day. When it was the next year they (his Companions) said: Should we do this year as we did daring the previous year? Thereupon he said: Don’t do that, for that was a year when the people were hard pressed (on account of poverty). so I wanted that the (flesh) might be distributed amongst them.


Book 022, Number 4863:

Thauban reported that Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) slaughtered his sacrificial animal and then said: Thauban, make his meat usable (for journey), and I continuously served him that until he arrived in Medina.


Book 022, Number 4864:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mu’awiya b. Salih with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 022, Number 4865:

Thauban, the freed slave of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me on the occasion of Hajjat-al-Wada’ (the Farewell Pilgrimage): Make the flesh usable. So I made it usable (for him) and he ate it constantly until he reached Medina. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yabya b. Hamza with the same chain of transmitters, but he did not say: On the occasion of Hajjat-al-Wada’.


Book 022, Number 4866:

Abdullah b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said this: I prohibited you from visiting the graves, but (now) you may visit them, and I prohibited you (from eating) the flesh of sacrific- ed animals beyond three days, but now keep it as long as you like. I prohibited you from the use of Nabidh except (that preoared) in dry waterskins. Now drink (Nabidh prepared in any utensil), but do not drink when it becomes intoxicant.


Book 022, Number 4867:

Ibn Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: I used to forbid you. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Chapter 6: SACRIFICING OF FARA’ AND ‘ATIRA ARE IDOLATROUS PRACTICES


Book 022, Number 4868:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: (The sacrifice of Fara’ and ‘Atira) has no (sanction in Islam). Ibn Rafi’ made this addition in his narration that Fara’ means the first-born young one of a camel.


Chapter 7: IT IS NOT PERMISSIBLE FOR ONE WHO INTENDS TO SACRIFICE THE ANIMAL TO GET ONE’S HAIR OR NAILS CUT AFTER THE BEGINNING OF DHU’L-HIJJA


Book 022, Number 4869:

Umm Salama reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: When any one of you intending to sacrifice the animal enters in the month (of Dhu’l-Hijja) he should not get his hair or nails touched (cut). It was said to Sufyan that some of the (scholars) did not deem this hadith to be Maffu’. He said: But I deem it as Marfu’ (i. e. chain of narration traceable right up to the Holy Prophet).


Book 022, Number 4870:

Umm Salama reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone of you intends to offer sacrifice he should not get his hair cut or nails trimmed.


Book 022, Number 4871:

Umm Salama reported (these words) directly from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): If anyone has in his possession a sacrificial animal to offer as a sacrifice (on ‘Id al-Adha), he should not get his hair cut and nails trimmed after he has entered the first days of Dhu’l Hijja


Book 022, Number 4872:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Amr b. Muslim with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 022, Number 4873:

Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to have said: He who has a sacrificial animal with him whom (he intends) to offer as sacrifice, and he enters the month of Dhu’I-Hijja, he should not get his hair cut or nails trimmed until he has sacrificed the animal.


Book 022, Number 4874:

‘Amr b. Muslim b. ‘Ammar al-Laithi reported: While we were in a bathroom just before ‘Id al-Adha some of the persons tried to remove the hair with the help of hair-removing chemicals. Thereupon some of the people owning the bath (or some of the people sitting therein) said that Sa’id b. Musayyib did not approve of it, or he prohibited it. Then I met Sa’id b. Musayyib and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: O my nephew, this is the hadith which has been forgotten, and abandoned. Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), narrated to me Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said as narrated above.


Book 022, Number 4875:

Amr b. Muslim al-Jundani reported that Ibn Musayyib had told him that it was Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), who had informed him of that as narrated above.


Chapter 8: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO SACRIFICE THE ANIMAL FOR ANYONE BESIDES ALLAH, THE EXALTED, AND CURSE UPON ONE WHO DOES IT


Book 022, Number 4876:

Abu Tufail ‘Amir b. Withila reported: I was in the company of ‘Ali b. Abi Talib, when a person came to him, and said: What was it that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) told you in secret? Thereupon he (liadrat ‘All) was enraged and said: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not tell me anything in secret that he hid from people, except that he told me four things. He said: Com- mader of Faithful, what are these? He said: Allah cursed him who cursed his father; Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone besides Allah; and Allah cursed him who accommodates an innovator (in religion) ; and Allah cursed him who changed the minarets (the boundary lines) of the land.


Book 022, Number 4877:

Abu Tufail reported: We said to ‘Ali b. Abi Talib: Inform us about something which Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) told you in secret, whereupon he said: He told me nothing in secret which he bid from people, but I heard him say: Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone besides Allah; and cursed him who accommodated an innovator; and Allah cursed him who cursed his parents and Allah cursed him who changed the boundary lines (of the land possessed by him).


Book 022, Number 4878:

Abu Tufail reported: ‘Ali was asked whether Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had showed special favour (by disclosing to him) a thing (which he kept secret from others). Thereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) singled us not for (disclosing to us) anything (secret) which he did not make public, (but those few things) which lie in the sheath of my sword. He drew out the written document contained in it and on that (it was mentioned): Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone else besides Allah; and Allah cursed him who stole the signposts (demarcating the boundary lines of the) land; and Allah cursed him who cursed his father; and Allah cursed him who accommodated an innovator (in religion).


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 21: The Book of Games and the Animals which May be Slaughtered and the Aninals that Are to be Eaten (Kitab-us-Said wa’l-Dhaba’ih wa ma Yu’kalu min Al-Hayawan)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 21:

The Book of Games and the Animals which May be Slaughtered and the Aninals that Are to be Eaten (Kitab-us-Said wa’l-Dhaba’ih wa ma Yu’kalu min Al-Hayawan)


Chapter 1: HUNTING WITH THE HELP OF TRAINED DOGS


Book 021, Number 4732:

‘Adi b. Hatim reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, I set off trained dogs and they catch for me (the game) and I recite the came of Allah over it (I slaughter the game by reciting Bismillah-i-Allah-o-Akbar), whereupon he said: When you set off your trained dogs and you recited the name of Allah (while setting them off), then eat (the game). I said: Even if them (the trained dogs) kill that (the game)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Even if these kill, but (on the condition) that no other dog, which you did not set off (along with your dogs), participates (in catching the game). I said to him: I throw Mi’rad, a heavy featherless blunt arrow, for hunting and killing (the game). Thereupon he said: When you throw Mi’rad, and it pierces, then eat, but if it falls flatly (and beats the game to death), then do not eat that.


Book 021, Number 4733:

‘Adi b. Hatim reported: I asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: We are a people who hunt with these (trained) dogs, then (what should we do)? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: When you set of your trained dogs having recited the name of Allah, then eat what these (hounds) have caught for you, oven if it (the game) is killed, provided (the hunting dog) has not eaten (any part of the game). If it has eaten (the game), then you don’t eat it as I fear that it might have caught for its own self. And do not eat in case other dogs have joined your trained dogs.


Book 021, Number 4734:

‘Adi b. Hatim reported that he asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about (hunting) with the help of an arrow having a stub end. He said: If it strikes (the game) with its point, then eat, but if it strikes flatly and it dies, that is Waqidh (beaten into death), do not eat that. I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about (hunting with the help of) dogs, whereupon he said. When you send your dog (for hunting) reciting the name of Allah, then eat (the game), but if some part of it is eaten (by the dogs, then do not eat that, for it (your dog) has caught that (the-game) for itself. I (again) said: If I find along with my dog another dog, and do not know which of (the dogs) has caught (the game). then (what should I do)? Thereupon he (‘Allah’s Messenger) said: Then don’t eat that, for you recited the name of Allah on your dog and not on the other one.


Book 021, Number 4735:

Adi b. Hatim reported: I asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about Mi’rad (i. e. hunting with the help of arrow having a stub end, and he stated the same (as we find in the previous hadith).


Book 021, Number 4736:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Adi b. Hatim with a slight variation of words.


Book 021, Number 4737:

‘Adi b. Hatim reported: I asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about hunting the game with the help of Mi’rad, whereupon he said: If it strikes (the game) with its point, then eat it, but if it strikes flat, that is (the game is) beaten (into death), (then do not eat that) ‘Adi further said: I asked him about hunting with the help of a dog, whereupon he said: If that (the dog) catches it (the game) for you and does not eat out of that, then you eat (the game) for Dhakat (slaughtering) of that is its being caught by it (by the dog). But if you find another dog besides it, and you fear that that dog (the second one) had caught it (the game) along with that (your dog) and killed it. then don’t eat; for you recited the name of Allah on your dog and did not recite that on the other one (which joined your dog incidentally).


Book 021, Number 4738:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zakariya b. Abu Za’ida with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 021, Number 4739:

Sha’bi reported: I heard Adi b. Hatim say-and he was our neighbour, and our partner and co worker at Nahrain-that he asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace he upon him) saying: I let off my dog and find another dog along with my dog and that (any one of them) catches the (game), but I do not know which one had caught it, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then don’t eat that, for you recited the name of Allah while letting off your dog and did not recite on the other.


Book 021, Number 4740:

This hadith has been narrated oif the authority of ‘Adi b. Hatim through another chain of transmitters.


Book 021, Number 4741:

Adi b. Hatim reported: Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) said to me: When you let off your dog, recite the name of Allah, and if it catches (game for you) and you find it alive, then slaughter it; if you find it killed and that (your dog) has eaten nothing out of that, (even then) you may eat it; but if you find along with your dog another dog, and (the game an) dead, then don’t eat, for you do not know which of the two has killed it. And if you shoot your arrow, recite the name of Allah, but if it (game) goes out of your sight for a day and you do not find on that but the mark of your arrow, then eat that it you so like, but if you find it drowned in water, then don’t eat that.


Book 021, Number 4742:

‘Adi b. Hatim reported: I asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about hunting. He said: When you shoot your arrow, recite the name of Allah, and if you find it (the arrow) killed (that). then eat, except when you find it fallen into water, for in that case you do not know whether it is water that caused its death or your arrow.


Book 021, Number 4743:

Abu Tha’laba al-Khushani reported: I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, we are in the land of the People of the Book, (so) we eat in their utensils, and (live) in a hunting region. where I hunt with, the help of my bow, and hunt with my trained dog, or with my dog which is not trained. So inform me what is lawful (Halal) for us out of that. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Regarding what you have mentioned of the fact that you live in the land belonging to the People of the Book and so you eat in their utensils, but if you can get utensils other than theirs, then don’t eat in them; but if you do not find any, then wash them and eat in them. And regarding what you have mentioned about (your living) in a hunting region, what you hunt, (strike) with the help of your bow, recite the name of Allah (while shooting an arrow) and then eat; and what you catch with the help of your trained dog, recite the name of Allah (while letting oil) the dog and then eat it, and what you get with the help of your untrained dog, (if you find it alive) and slaughter it (according to the law of the Shari’ah), eat it.


Book 021, Number 4744:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Haiwa with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.


Chapter 2: WHEN THE GAME GOES OUT OF SIGHT, BUT IS LATER ON FOUND


Book 021, Number 4745:

Abu Tha’laba reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: If you shoot with your arrow and (the game) goes out of your sight and you find it (later on), then eat that if it has not gone rotten.


Book 021, Number 4746:

Abu Tha’laba reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying about one who comes three days later on the game he has shot: Eat it, provided it has not gone rotten.


Book 021, Number 4747:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Tha’laba al- Khushani with a slight variation of (words): He (the Holy Prophet) said in regard to the game killed by (a trained) dog: Eat after three days provided it has not gone rotten.


Chapter 3: IT IS UNLAWFUL TO EAT FANGED BEASTS OF PREY AND BIRDS WITH TALONS


Book 021, Number 4748:

Abu Tha’laba reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon prohibited the eating of every fanged beast of prey. Zuhri added: We did not bear of it until we came to Syria.


Book 021, Number 4749:

Abu Tha’laba al-Khushani reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited the eating of all fanged beasts. Ibn Shihab said: I did not bear of this from our ‘Ulama’ in the Hijaz, until Abu Idris narrated that to me and he was one of the jurists of Syria.


Book 021, Number 4750:

Abu Tha’laba al-Khushani reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having prohibited the eating of all fanged beasts of prey. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.


Book 021, Number 4751:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The eating of all fanged beasts of prey is unlawful. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.


Book 021, Number 4752:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited the eating of all fanged beasts of prey, and all the birds having talons.


Book 021, Number 4753:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba.


Book 021, Number 4754:

Ibn Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the eating) of all the fanged beasts of prey, and of all the birds having talons.


Book 021, Number 4755:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas through a different chain of transmitters.


Chapter 4: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO EAT THE ANIMALS OF WATER EVEN IF THEY ARE DEAD


Book 021, Number 4756:

Jabir reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) sent us (on an expedition) and appointed Abu ‘Ubaida our chief that we might intercept a caravan of the Quraish and provided us with a bag of dates. And he found for us nothing besides it. Abu Ubaida gave each of us one date (everyday). I (Abu Zubair, one of the narrators) said: What did you do with that? He said: We sucked that just as a baby sucks and then drank water over that, and it sufficed us for the day until night. We beat off leaves with the help of our staffs, then drenched them with water and ate them. We then went to the coast of the sea, and there rose before us on the coast of the sea something like a big mound. We came near that and we found that it was a beast, called al-‘Anbar (spermaceti whale). Abu ‘Ubaida said. It is dead. He then said: No (but it does not matter), we have been sent by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the path of Allah and you are hard pressed (on account of the scarcity of food), so you eat that. We three hundred in number stayed there for a month, until we grew bulky. He (Jabir) said: I saw how we extracted pitcher after pitcher full of fat from the cavity of its eye, and sliced from it compact piece of meat equal to a bull or like a bull. Abu ‘Ubaida called forth thirteen men from us and he made them sit in the cavity of its eye, and he took hold of one of the ribs of its chest and made it stand and then saddled the biggest of the camels we had with us and it passed under it (the arched rib), and we provided ourselves with pieces of boiled meat (especially for use in our journey). When we came back to Medina, we went to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: That was a provision which Allah had brought forth for you. Is there any piece of meat (left) with you, so tnat you give to us that? He (Jabir) said: We sent to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) tome of that (a piece of meat) and he ate it.


Book 021, Number 4757:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) sent us (on an expedition). We were three hundred riders and our chief (leader) was ‘Ubaida b. al-Jarrah. We were on the look out for a caravan of the Quraish. So we stayed on the coast for half a month, and were so much afflicted by extreme hunger that we (were obliged) to eat leaves. That is why it was called the Detachment of the Leaves. The ocean cast out for us an animal which was called al-‘Anbar (whale). We ate of that for half of the month and rubbed its fat on our (bodies) until our bodies became stout. Abu ‘Ubaida caught hold of one of its ribs and fixed that up. He then cast a glance at the tallest man of the army and the highest of the camels. and then made him ride over that, and that-tnan passed beneath it (the rib), and many a man could sit in its eye-socket, and we extracted many pitchers of fat from the cavity of its eye. We had small bags containing dates with us (before finding the whale). ‘Ubaida gave every person amongst us a handful of dates (and when the provision ran short), he then gave each one of us one date. And when that (stock) was exhausted, we felt its loss.


Book 021, Number 4758:

‘Amr reported on the authority of Jabir that in the expedition of Khabat (leaves) a person slaughtered three camels, then three, then three, then Abu ‘Ubaida forbade him (to do so fearing that the rides may become short).


Book 021, Number 4759:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) sent us (on an expedition), and we were three hundred in number, and we were carrying our bags of provisions around our necks.


Book 021, Number 4760:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent on in expedition a detachment consisting of three hundred (persons) and appointed Abu ‘Ubaida b. Jarrah as their chief. Their provisions ran short: ‘Abu ‘Ubaida collected their provisions in the provision bag. and he fed us (for some time). Later on when the provisions ran short he gave us one date every day.


Book 021, Number 4761:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition to the sea coast and I was one among them. The rest of the hadith is the same with a slight variation of wording that in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Wahb b. Kaisan (the words are):” The army ate out of that (the whale) for eighteen days.”


Book 021, Number 4762:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition to the land of the tribe of Juhaina, and appointed a person as a chief over them.


Chapter 5: THE EATING OF THE FLESH OF DOMESTIC ASSES IS UNLAWFUL


Book 021, Number 4763:

‘Ali b. Abi Talib reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade on the Day of Khaibar temporary marriage (Muta’) with women and the eating of the flesh of domestic asses.


Book 021, Number 4764:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri through a different chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.


Book 021, Number 4765:

Abu Tha’laba reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited (the eating) of the flesh of domestic asses.


Book 021, Number 4766:

Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) forbade the eating of the flesh of domestic asses.


Book 021, Number 4767:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the eating of the (flesh) of domestic asses on the Day of Khaibar in spite of the fact that people needed that.


Book 021, Number 4768:

Shaibani reported: I asked ‘Abdullah b. Abu Aufa about (the lawfulness or unlawfulness of) the flesh of the domestic asses. He said: We experienced hunger on the Day of Khaibar as we were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). We found domestic asses in the exterior of Medina. We slaughtered them and our earthen pots were boiling when the announcer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made an announcement that the earthen pots should be turned upside down and nothing of the flesh of the domestic asses should be eaten. I said: What kind of prohibition is it that he (the Holy Prophet) has made? He said: We discussed it amongst -ourselves. Some of us aaid that it has been declared unlawful for ever, (whereas others said) it has been declared unlawful since one-fifth (of the booty) has not been given (to the treasury, as is legally required).


Book 021, Number 4769:

Sulaiman Shaibini reported: I heard Abdullah b. Abu Aufa say: We were smitten with hunger during the nights of Khaibar. On the Day of Khaibar, we fell upon domestic asses and we slaughtered them, and when our earthen pots boiled with them, the announcer of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) made an annoancement that the earthen pots should be turned over, and nothing should be eaten of the flesh of the domestic asses. Some of the people said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden (the use of this flesh) for one-fifth (due to the State) has not been paid, while others said: He prohibited it for ever.


Book 021, Number 4770:

‘Adi (he was the son of Thabit) said: I heard al-Bara’ and ‘Abdullah b. Abu Aufa say: We found domestic asses and we cooked them. Then the announcer of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) made an announcement that the earthen pots should be turned over.


Book 021, Number 4771:

Al-Bara’ said: We found on the Day of Khaibar domestic asses, and the announcer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made an announcement that the earthen pots should be turned over.


Book 021, Number 4772:

Bara was heard saying: We were forbidden (to eat) the flesh of the domestic asses.


Book 021, Number 4773:

Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to throw away the flesh of domestic asses whether uncooked or cooked; he then never commanded us to eat that. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Asim with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 021, Number 4774:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported: I do not know whether Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited (the eating of the domestic ass) due to the fact that they were the beasts of burden for the people, so he (the Holy Prophet) did not like their beasts of burden to be destroyed (as a matter of expediency), or he prohibited the use of the flesh of domestic asses (not as an expediency but as a law of the Shari’ah) on the Day of Khaibar.


Book 021, Number 4775:

Salama b. Akwa’ reported: We went to Khaibar with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Then Allah granted (us) victory over them. On that very evening of the day when they had been granted victory, they lit many fires. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What are those fires and what for those have been lit? They said: (These have been lit) for (cooking) the flesh. Thereupon he said: Of what flesh? They said: For the flesh of the domestic asses. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace bo upon him) said: Throw that away and break them (the earthen pots in which the fiesa was being cooked). A person said: Messenger of Allah, should we throw it away and wash them (the cooking pots)? He said: You may do so.


Book 021, Number 4776:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Yazid b. Abu Ubaid.


Book 021, Number 4777:

Anas reported: When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) conquered Khaibar, we caught hold of the asses outside the village. We cooked them (their flesh). Then the announcer of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) made the announcement: Listen, verily Allah and His Messenger have prohibited you (the eating of) their (flesh), for it is a loathsome evil of Satan’s doing. Then the earthen pots were turned over along with what was in them, and these were brimming (with flesh) at that time.


Book 021, Number 4778:

Anas b. Malik reported: When it was the Day of Khaibar a visitor came and said: Messenger of Allah, the asses have been eaten. Then another came and said: Messenger of Allah, the asses are being destroyed. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded Abu Talha to make an announcement that Allah and His Messenger have prohibited you (from eating) of the flesh of (domestic) asses, for these are loathsome or impure. He (the narrator) said: The earthein pots were turned over along with what was in them.


Chapter 6: PERTAINING TO THE EATING OF THE FLESH OF THE HORSE


Book 021, Number 4779:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited eating of the flesh of domestic asses on the Day of Khaibar, and permitted the cooking of the flesh of horses.


Book 021, Number 4780:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah is reported to have said: We ate during the time of Khaibar the (flesh) of horses and of wild asses, but Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited us (to eat) the flesh of domestic asses. This hadith has hen transmitted on the authority of Ibn Juraij.


Book 021, Number 4781:

Asma’ reported: We slaughtered a horse and ate it during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 021, Number 4782:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Hisham.


Chapter 7: PERTAINING TO THE FLESH OF THE LIZARD


Book 021, Number 4783:

Ibn ‘Umar reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about the eating of (the flesh) of the lizard, whereupon he said: I am neither the eater of it nor its prohibitor.


Book 021, Number 4784:

Ibn ‘Umar reported: A person asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about the eating of the lizard, whereupon he said. I neither eat it, nor do I prohibit it.


Book 021, Number 4785:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that a person asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he was sitting on the pulpit about the eating of the lizard, whereupon he said: I neither eat it, nor do I prohibit it.


Book 021, Number 4786:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 021, Number 4787:

A hadith pertaining to the eating of the lizard is transmitted from the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar, but in this very hadith narrated through a different chain of transmitters there is a slight variation of wording (and the words are):” A lizard was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) but he neither ate that nor declared it unlawful.” And in the hadith transmitted through Usama (the words are):” The man (inquirer) was standing in the mosque and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was sitting on the pulpit.”


Book 021, Number 4788:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that there were some persons with Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) from among his Companions, Sa’d being one of them. There was brought to them the flesh of the lizard when a lady amongst the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: It is the flesh of the lizard. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) &aid: Eat, for it is lawful, but it is not my diet.


Book 021, Number 4789:

Taubat Al-‘Anbari reported: Al-Sha’bi (one of the narrators) asked me if I had heard the hadith transmitted on the authority of Hasan from the Prophet (may peace be upon him). He said: I sat in the company if Ibn ‘Umar for two years or a year and a half but I did not hear narrated from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) but this one (pertaining to the flesh of the lizard) as narrated by Mu’adh.


Book 021, Number 4790:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas reported: I and Khalid b. Walid went to the apartment of Maimuna along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and there was presented to him a roasted lizard. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stretched his hand towards It, whereupon some of the women who had been in the house of Maimuna said: Inform Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) what he intends to eat. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) lifted his hand. I said: Messenger of Allah, Is it forbidden? He said: No. It is not found in the land of my people, and I feel that I have no liking for it. Khalid said: I then chewed and ate it, while, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was looking (at me).


Book 021, Number 4791:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas reported that Khalid b. Walid who is called the Sword of Allah had informed him that he visited Maimuna, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), in the company of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and she was the sister of his mother (that of Khalid) and that of ‘Ibn Abbas, and he found with her a roasted lizard which her sister Hufaida the daughter of al-Harith had brought from Najd, and she presented that lizard to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). It was rare that some food was presented to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and it was not mentioned or named. While Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was about to stretch forth his hand towards the lizard, a woman from amongst the women present there informed the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) what they had presented to him. They said: Messenger of Allah, it is a lizard. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) withdrew his hand, whereupon Khalid b. Walid said: Messenger of Allah, is a lizard forbidden? There opon he said: No, but it is not found in the land of my people, and I feel that I have no liking for it. Khalid said: I then chewed and ate it, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was looking at me and he did not forbid (me to eat it).


Book 021, Number 4792:

Khalid b. Walid reported that he visited Maimuna daughter of al-Harith with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and she was the sister of his mother. She presented to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) the flesh of a lizard which Umm Hufaid daughter of al-Harith had brought from Najd, and she had been married to a person belonging to Banu Ja’far. It was the habit of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) not to eat anything until he knew what that was. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this (addition):” Ibn al-Asamm narrated it from Maimuna and he was under her care.”


Book 021, Number 4793:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported: While we were in the house of Maimuna there were brought to Allah’s Messenger two roasted lizards. Here no mention is made of al- ‘Asamm narrating from Maimuna.


Book 021, Number 4794:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that there had been brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) the flesh of a lizard and Khalid b. Walid was also present there. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 021, Number 4795:

Sa’id b. Jubair reported that he heard Ibn ‘Abbas says: The sister of my mother Umm Hufaid presented to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) clarified butter (ghee), cheese and some lizards. He ate out of the clarified butter and cheese, but lett the lizard finding no liking for it. But it was eaten on the table of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Had it been forbidden (haram), it could not be eaten on the table of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 021, Number 4796:

Yazid b. al-Asamm reported: A newly wedded person of Medina invited us to a wedding feast, and he served us thirteen lizards. There were those who ate it and those who abandoned it. I met Ibn ‘Abbas the next day, and informed him (about this) in the presence of many persons. Some of them said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had observed: I neither eat it nor forbid (anyone) from eating it, nor declare it to be unlawful. Thereupon Ibn ‘Abbas said: Sad it is what you say! Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) has not been sent, but (to declare in clear words) the lawful and the unlawful (things). We were once with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be. upon him) as he was with Maimuna, and there were with him al-Fadl b. ‘Abbas, Khalid b. Walid and some women (also) when a tray of food containing flesh was presented to him. As Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) was about to eat that, Maimuna said: It is the flesh of the lizard. He withdrew his hand saying: That is the flesh which I never eat; but he said to them (those who were present there): You may eat. Al-Fadl ate out of that, so did Khalid b Walid, and the women. Maimuna (however) said: I do not eat anything but that which Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) eats.


Book 021, Number 4797:

Abu Zubair reported that he heard Jabir b. ‘Abdullah saying that there was presented to Allah’s Messenger (the flesh) of the lizard, but he refused to eat that, saying: I do not know; perhaps it (lizard) might (be one of those natives of) the distant past whose (forms) had beer, distorted.


Book 021, Number 4798:

Abu Zubair reported: I asked Jabir about ithe eating) of the lizard, whereupon he said: Don’t eat that as he (the Holy Prophet) felt disgust. He (the narrator) said that Umar b. al-Khattab reminded: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not declare it to be unlawful. Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, has (made it a source) of benefit for more than one (persons). It is a common diet of the shepherds. Had it been with me, I would have eaten that.


Book 021, Number 4799:

Abu Sa’id reported that a person said: Messenger of Allah, we live in a land abounding in lizards, so what do you command or what verdict you give (about eating of it)? Thereupon he said: It was mentioned to me that a people from among Bani Isra’il were distorted (so there is a likelihood that those people might have been distorted in the shape of lizards). So he neither commanded (us to eat that) nor forbade (us). Abu Sa’id said: After some time Umar said: Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, has made it (a source of) benefit for more than one (person), for it is the common diet of shepherds. Had it been with me, I would have eaten that. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) disliked it.


Book 021, Number 4800:

Abu Sa’id reported that an Arab of the desert came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I live in a low land abounding in lizards, and these are the common diet of my family, but he (the Holy Prophet) did not make any reply. We said to him: Repeat it (your problem) and so he repeated it, but he did not make any reply. (It was repeated thrice ) Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) called him out at the third time saying: O man of the desert, verily Allah cursed or showed wrath to a tribe of Bani Isra’il and distorted them to beasts which move on the earth. I do not know, perhaps this (lizard) may be one of them. So I do not eat it, nor do I prohibit the eating of it.


Chapter 8: PERMISSIBILITY OF EATING LOCUSTS


Book 021, Number 4801:

Ibn Abu Aufa reported: We went on seven expeditions with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and ate locusts.


Book 021, Number 4802:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ya’fur with the same chain of transmitters. Abu Bakr (one of the narrators) said” seven expeditions,” whereas Ishaq said” six,” and Ibn Umar said” six” or” seven”.


Book 021, Number 4803:

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Ya’fur with the same chain of transmitters, and he mentioned seven expeditions.


Chapter 9: PERMISSIBILITY OF EATING THE FLESH OF THE HARE


Book 021, Number 4804:

Anas b. Malik reported: We chased a hare at Marr az-Zahrin (a valley near Mecca). They (my companions) ran, but felt exhausted; I also tried until I caught hold of it. I brought it to Abu Talha. He slaughtered it and sent its haunch and two hind legs to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) through me; and he accepted them. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Yahya with a slight change of wording.


Chapter 10: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO MAKE USE OF THINGS NECESSARY FOR HUNTING AND CHASING BUT THE USE OF SMALL PEBBLES IS DISAPPROVED


Book 021, Number 4805:

Ibn Buraida reported that Abdullah b. al-Mughaffal saw a person from amongst his companions throwing small pebbles, whereupon he said: Don’t throw pebbles. for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not like it, or he forbade flinging of pebbles since neither the game is taken thereby, nor an enemy defeated. but it may break a tooth or put out an eye. He, afterwards, again saw him flinging pebbles, and said to him: I inform you that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not approve or he forbade flinging of pebbles, but if I see you again flinging pebbles. I will not speak with you.


Book 021, Number 4806:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Kahmas.


Book 021, Number 4807:

‘Abdullah b. Mughaffal reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited throwing of pebbles. Ibn Ja’far reported (in the narration transmitted by him) that he (the Holy Prophet) said: It neither inflicts defeat to the enemy nor kills the game but breaks the tooth and puts the eye out. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Mahdi with a slight variation of wording.


Book 021, Number 4808:

Sa’id b. Jubair reported that. a near one of ‘Abdullah b. Mughaffal threw pebbles. He prohibited him (to do so). He said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had prohibited the throwing of pebbles by saying: It does not catch the game, nor does it inflict defeat on the enemy, but breaks the tooth and puts the eye out. He (the near one of Abdullah b. Mughadal) again repeated it (the act of throwing of pebbles) whereupon he said: I narrate to you that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon hish) disliked and prohibited throwing of pebbles, but I see you again throwing pebbles; I (would therefore) not speak with you.


Book 021, Number 4809:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 11: GOOD ATTITUDE EVEN IN SLAUGHTER AND KILLING AND SHARPENING OF LARGE KNIFE


Book 021, Number 4810:

Shaddid b. Aus said: Two are the things which I remember Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Verily Allah has enjoined goodness to everything; so when you kill, kill in a good way and when you slaughter, slaughter in a good way. So every one of you should sharpen his knife, and let the slaughtered animal die comfortably.


Book 021, Number 4811:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Khalid al-Hadhdha’ through different chains o transmitters.


Chapter 12: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO TIE THE ANIMALS (AND THEN KILL THEM)


Book 021, Number 4812:

Hishim b. Zaid b. Anas b. Milik reported: I visited the house of al-Hakam b. Ayyub along with my grandfather Anas b. Milik, (and there) some people had made a hen a target and were shooting arrows at her. Thereupon Asas said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden tying of the animals (and making them the targets of arrows, etc.). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba through other chains of transmitters.


Chapter 13: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO TIE THE ANIMAL AND MAKE IT A TARGET OF ARROWS


Book 021, Number 4813:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: Do not make anything having life as a target.


Book 021, Number 4814:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba through a different chain of transmitters.


Book 021, Number 4815:

Sa’id b. Jubair reported that Ibn ‘Umar happened to pass by a party of men who had tied a hen and were shooting arrows at it. As soon as they saw Ibn ‘Umar, they scattered from it. Thereupon Ibn Umar said: Who has done this? Verily Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has invoked curse upon him who does this.


Book 021, Number 4816:

Sa’id b. Jubair reported that Ibn ‘Umar happened to pass by some young men of the Quraish who had tied a bird (and th, is made it a target) at which they had been shooting arrows Every arrow that they missed came into the possession of the owner of the bird. So no sooner did they see Ibn ‘Umar they went away. Thereupon Ibn ‘Umar said: Who has done this? Allah has cursed him who does this. Verily Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) invoked curse upon one who made a live thing the target (of one’s marksmanship).


Book 021, Number 4817:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade that any beast should be killed after it has been tied.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 20: The Book on Government (Kitab Al-Imara)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 20:

The Book on Government (Kitab Al-Imara)


INTRODUCTION

Islam is a social religion, not in the sense that it is through society alone that religion breathes its sacred spirit in the individuals, but in the sense that it aims at inculcating God-consciousness both in individual and society. Jesus said: The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. Islam fully subscribes to this view, since no just kingdom can be founded on earth by unjust men, who have not first created the Kingdom of Heaven in their hearts, but Islam goes a step forward and says that the creation of the Kingdom of Heaven within heart is not enough; this Kingdom of Heaven within must be externalised into a Kingdom of Heaven on earth, so that the organised life of man may be built up on the basis of love, fraternity and justice.

It thus becomes clear that the Islamic State is not an end in itself, but a means to an end, the end being the development of a community of people who stand up for equity and justice, for right against wrong or, to phrase it differently, for the creation of such conditions as would enable the greatest possible number of human beings to live spiritually, morally and physically in accordance with the teachings of Islam.

Thus the founding of an Islamic State is not a sort of” worldly activity,” something undesirable, as some people wrongly suppose, but the sine qua non of social justice, as demanded by Islam.” The state,” says Dr lqbal,” from the Islamic standpoint, is an endeavour to transform these ideal principles into space-time forces, an aspiration to realize them in a definite human organization. It is in this sense alone that state in Islam is a theocracy, not in the sense that it is headed by a representative of God on earth who can always screen his despotic will behind his supposed infallibility.

As this State is meant to enforce the law of the Shari’ah within its territorial jurisdiction, it is duty bound to make itself an efficient organ for transforming the high ideals of Islam into reality. The Qur’an, while enumerating the main functions of the Islamic State, says:” Those who, if We establish them in the land, observe worship, and pay the poor-due and enjoin good and forbid evil” (xxii. 41).

This shows that the function of an Islamic State is not only to defend its citizens from external attack and internal disorder, but also to enable individual man and woman to realise the tenets of Islam and their beliefs. in the socioeconomic concerts of their practical life.

So far as the nature of the Islamic State is concerned, it is theocracy with regard to God in the sense that the de jure sovereignty belongs to Allah Whose de facto sovereignty is inherent and manifest in the working of the entire universe and Who enjoys exclusively the sovereign prerogative over all the creation. The Holy Qur’an has stressed this point in so many verses:

” The Command is for none but for Allah: He has commanded that ye obey

none but Him: that is the right path” (xii. 40).

” Follow the revelation sent unto you from your Lord, and do not follow the (so-called) guardians other than Him” (vii. 3).

” And those who do not make their decisions in accordance with that revealed by Allah are (in fact) the deniers of Truth” (v. 44). It thus becomes quite clear that a State established on the basis of God’s sovereignty cannot enforce any law in contravention of the Qur’an and the Sunnah even if all the citizens make a demand for it. An Islamic State is, therefore, theocratic in one aspect as it is run according to God-given laws, but it is altogether a differmt theocracy of which Europe has had the bitter experience and in which, a priestly clan is sharply marked off from the rest of the population and exercises an unchecked domination and enforces laws of its own making in the name of God, and thus imposes its own godhood upon the common people. The priest puts himself as a mediator between the masses and the unseen God. Such a system is quite un-Islamic. The theocracy built by Islam is not ruled by a particular religious class, but by the whole community of Muslims including the rank and file. as Allah has not appointed a particular individual, group, race or class as the representative of the Real Sovereign upon the earth, but the whole community. The Qur’an says:” Allah has promised to those among you who believe and do righteous deeds that He will assuredly make them to succeed (the present) rulers and grant them vicegerency in the land just as He made those before them to succeed (others)” (ixiv. 55). This verse makes it clear that all believers have been conferred upon the Caliphate and not a special class or dynasty. Moreover, the Caliphate granted by Allah to the faithful is the popular vicegerency and not a limited one and thus it is run with the consent of the people. The concepts of the Divine Right of Kingship and the infallibility of clergy are alien to the spirit of Islam. Every Muslim stands on equal level with the other Muslim as the vicegerent of the Lord upon the earth. None of them, therefore, enjoys any preference to the other by virtue of high birth or belonging to a special religious group. History is teplete with instances of Caliphs being brought to the court and publicly criticised by ordinary men and women. Even a lowliest villager could dare tell the Commander of the Faithful that he would set him straight like a spindle if he deviates an inch from the poth of righteousness. This shows that the rulers and the officials in the Islamic State are answerable both to God and man for their actions, and the people have every right to criticise. not only their public behaviour, but even their private activities.

In the context of such heavy responsibilities the heading of the Islamic State or assumption of any other important portfolio in its set-up is a very difficult job so much so that that Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) compared it to the slaughtering of one with a blunt knife. No person, therefore. who is conscious of the responsibilities of the job, covets to assume that; he rather shirks it and accepts it only when he is compelled to do so. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) declared that person to be quite unfit for office in an Islamic State who is covetous of it, as he is either ignorant of its grave responsibilities or desires to take undue advantage of his official power.

We enumerate below some of the important rights and duties of an Islamic State.

As for the rights, the Islamic State can claim full loyalty from all its citizen wholehearted cooperation in all sectors of life and complete obedience to the law of the land and the commands of the rulers so long as they are in comformity with the Laws of the Shari’ah. But where the rulers transgress the limits of the citizens have the right, not only to withdraw co-operation, but also to check the rulers from acting against the Commands of Aliah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him).

The citizens are also required to pay taxes due to the State quite willingly and not to misappropriate its funds, and to participate in Jihad in any capacity for which they are deemed fit by the authorities of the Islamic State.

So far as the duties of the Islamic State are concerned, the first and foremost duty is to protect the life, property and honour of every citizen, irrespective of his caste, creed, colour, religion or social status.

Moreover, it is also the duty of the Islamic State to protect the freedom and individual liberty of every citizen so long as there is no valid reason to curtail it. It cannot be done as an arbitrary act. The State is authorised to lay hands upon it through due process of law.

Again, freedom of expression is one of the fundamental rights of the citizen which an Islamic State must respect.

Then, it is also the duty of the Islamic State to see that no citizen remains unprovided for in respect of the basic necessities of life, viz, food, othing, shelter, medical aid and education, for the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said:” The government is the guardian of those who have no guardian.”

Moreover, the State is bound to create such conditions in which the good reigns supreme in the society and evil is suppressed and exterminated, and its citizens learn to live as good Muslims.


Chapter 1: THE PEOPLE ARE SUBSERVIENT TO THE QURAISH AND THE CALIPHATE IS THE RIGHT OF THE QURAISH


Book 020, Number 4473:

It has been narrarted on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: People are subservient to the Quraish: the Muslims among them being subservient to the Muslims among them, and the disbelievers among the people being subservient to the disbelievers among them.


Book 020, Number 4474:

It has been narrated on the authority of Hammam b. Munabbih who said: This is one of the traditions narrated by Abu Huraira from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who said: People are subservient to the Quraish: the Muslims among them being subservient to the Muslims among them, and the disbelievers among them being subservient to the disbelievers among them.


Book 020, Number 4475:

It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: People are the followers of Quraish in good as well as evil (i. e. in the customs of Islamic as well as pre-Islamic times).


Book 020, Number 4476:

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The Caliphate will remain among the Quraish even if only two persons are left (on the earth),


Book 020, Number 4477:

It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I joined the company of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) with my father and I heard him say: This Caliphate will not end until there have been twelve Caliphs among them. The narrator said: Then he (the Holy Prophet) said something that I could not follow. I said to my father: What did he say? He said: He has said: All of them will be from the Quraish.


Book 020, Number 4478:

It has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: The affairs of the people will continue to be conducted (well) as long as they are governed by twelve men. Then the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said words which were obscure to me. I asked my father: What did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say? He said: All of the (twelve men) will be from the Quraish.


Book 020, Number 4479:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura through another chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4480:

It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Islam will continue to be triumphant until there have been twelve Caliphs. Then the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said something which I could not understand. I asked my father: What did he say? He said: He has said that all of them (twelve Caliphs) will be from the Quraish.


Book 020, Number 4481:

It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: This order will continue to be dominant until there have been twelve Caliphs. The narrator says: Then he said something which I could not understand, and I said to my father: What did he say? My father told me that he said that all of them (Caliphs) would be from the Quraish.


Book 020, Number 4482:

It has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I went with my father to the Messenger of Allah (may peeace be upon him) and I heard him say: This religion would continue to remain powerful and dominant until there have been twelve Caliphs. Then he added something which I couldn’t catch on account of the noise of the people. I asked my father: What did he say? My father said: He has said that all of them will be from the Quraish.


Book 020, Number 4483:

It has been narrated on the authority of Amir b. Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas who said: I wrote (a letter) to Jabir b. Samura and sent it to him through my servant Nafi’, asking him to inform me of something he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He wrote to me (in reply): I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say on Friday evening, the day on which al-Aslami was stoned to death (for committing adultery): The Islamic religion will continue until the Hour has been established, or you have been ruled over by twelve Caliphs, all of them being from the Quraish. also heard him say: A small force of the Muslims will capture the white palace, the police of the Persian Emperor or his descendants. I also heard him say: Before the Day of Judgment there will appear (a number of) impostors. You are to guard against them. I also heard him say: When God grants wealth to any one of you, he should first spend it on himself and his family (and then give it in charity to the poor). I heard him (also) say: I will be your forerunner at the Cistern (expecting your arrival).


Book 020, Number 4484:

Ibn Samura al-‘Adawi reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say, and he then narrated (the above-mentioned hadith).


Chapter 2: APPOINTING ANYONE AS A SUCCEEDING CALIPH OR LEAVING ASIDE THE QUESTION OF APPOINTMENT


Book 020, Number 4485:

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar who said: I was present with my father when he was wounded. People praised him and said: May God give you a noble recompense! He said: I am hopeful (of God’s mercy) as well as afraid (of His wrath) People said: Appoint anyone as your successor. He said: Should I carry the burden of conducting your affairs in my life as well as in my death? (So far as Caliphate is concerned) I wish I could acquit myself (before the Almighty) in a way that there is neither anything to my credit nor anything to my discredit. If I would appoint my successor, (I would because) one better than me did so. (He meant Abu Bakr.) If I would leave You alone, (I would do so because) one better than me, i. e. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), did so. ‘Abdullah says: When he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) I understood that he would not appoint anyone as Caliph.


Book 020, Number 4486:

It has been reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar who said: I entered the apartment of (my sister) Hafsa. She said: Do yoa know that your father is not going to nominate his successor? I said: He won’t do that (i. e. he would nominate). She said: He is going to do that. The narrator said: I took an oath that I will talk to him about the matter. I kept quiet until the next morning, still I did not talk to him, and I felt as if I were carryint, a mountain on my right hand. At last I came to him and entered his apartment. (Seeing me) he began to ask me about the condition of the people, and I informed him (about them). Then I said to him: I heard something from the people and took an oath that I will communicate it to you. They presume that you are not going to nominate a successor. If a grazer of camels and sheep that you had appointed comes back to you leaving the cattle, you will (certainly) think that the cattle are lost. To look after the people is more serious and grave. (The dying Caliph) was moved at my words. He bent his head in a thoughtful mood for some time and raised it to me and said: God will doubtlessly protect His religion. If I do not nominate a successor (I have a precedent before me), for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not nominate his successor. And if I nominate one (I have a precedent), for Abu Bakr did nominate. The narrator (Ibn Umar) said: By God. when he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr, I (at once) understood that he would not place anyone at a par with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and would not nominate anyone.


Chapter 3: PROHIBITION OF A DESIRE FOR A POSITION OF AUTHORITY AND COVETOUSNESS THEREOF


Book 020, Number 4487:

It has been reported on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Samura who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me: ‘Abd al-Rahman, do not ask for a position of authority, for if you are granted this position as a result of your asking for it, you will be left alone (without God’s help to discharge the responsibilities attendant thereon), and it you are granted it without making any request for it, you will be helped (by God in the discharge of your duties).


Book 020, Number 4488:

The same tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4489:

It has been narrated by Abu Musa who said: Two of my cousins and I entered the apartment of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). One of them said: Messenger of Allah, appoint us rulers of some lands that the Almighty and Glorious God has entrusted to thy care. The other also said something similar. He said: We do not appoint to this position one who asks for it nor anyone who is covetous for the same.


Book 020, Number 4490:

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Musa who said: I went to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and with me were two men from the Ash’ari tribe. One of them was on my right hand and the other on my left. Both of them made a request for a position (of authority) while the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) was brushing his teeth with a tooth-stick. He said (to me): Abu Musa (or ‘Abdullah b. Qais), what do you say (about the request they have made)? I said: By God Who sent thee on thy mission with truth, they did not disclose to me what they had in their minds, and I did not know that they would ask for a position. The narrator says (while recalling this hadith): I visualise as if I were looking at the miswak of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) between his lips. He (the Holy Prophet) said: We shall not or shall never appoint to the public offices (in our State) those who with to have them, but you may go, Abu Musa (or Abdullah b. Qais) (to take up your assignment). He sent him to Yemen as governor. then he sent Mu’adh b. jabal in his wake (to help him in the discharge of duties). When Mu’adh reached the camp of Abu Musa, the latter (received him and) said: Please get yourself down; and he spread for him a mattress, while there was a man bound hand and foot as a prisoner. Mu’adh said: Who is this? Abu Musa said: He was a Jew. He embraced Islam. Then he reverted to his false religion and became a Jew. Mu’adh said: I won’t sit until he is killed according to the decree of Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him) (in this case). Abu Musa said: Be seated. It will be done. He said: I won’t sit unless he is killed in accordance with the decree of Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him). He repeated these words thrice. Then Abu Musa ordered him (to be killed) and he was kilied. Then the two talked of standing in prayer at night. One of them, i. e. Mu’adh, said: I sleep (for a part of the night) and stand in prayer (for a part) and I hope that I shall get the same reward for steeping as I shall get for standing (in prayer).


Chapter 4: UNDESIRABILITY OF GETTING A POSITION OF AUTHORITY WITHOUT NECESSITY


Book 020, Number 4491:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr who said: I said to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him): Messenger of Allah, will you not appoint me to a public office? He stroked my shoulder with his hand and said: Abu Dharr, thou art weak and authority is a trust. and on the Day of judgment it is a cause of humiliation and repentance except for one who fulfils its obligations and (properly) discharges the duties attendant thereon.


Book 020, Number 4492:

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Dharr that the Messenger of of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Abu Dharr, I find that thou art weak and I like for thee what I like for myself. Do not rule over (even) two persons and do not manage the property of an orphan.


Chapter 5: THE MERITS OF A JUST RULER AND THE DEMERITS OF A TYRANT RULER


Book 020, Number 4493:

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Behold! the Dispensers of justice will be seated on the pulpits of light beside God, on the right side of the Merciful, Exalted and GlorioUS. Either side of the Being is the right side both being equally mrneritorious. (The Dispensers of justice are) those who do justice in their rules, in matters relating to their families and in all that they undertake to do.


Book 020, Number 4494:

It has been reported on the authority of Abd al-Rahman b. Shumasa who said: I came to A’isha to inquire something from her. She said: From which people art thou? I said: I am from the people of Egypt. She said: What was the behaviour of your governor towards you in this war of yours? I said: We did not experience anything bad from him. If the camel of a man from us died, he would bestow on him a camel. If any one of us lost his slave, he would give him a slave. If anybody was in need of the basic necessities of life, he would provide them with provisions. She said: Behold! the treatment that was meted out to my brother, Muhammad b. Abu Bakr, does not prevent me from telling you what I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said in this house of mine: O God, who (happens to) acquire some kind of control over the affairs of my people and is hard upon them-be Thou hard upon him, and who (happens to) acquire some kind of control over the affairs of my people and is kind to them-be Thou kind to him.


Book 020, Number 4495:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abd al-Rahman b. Shumasa with another chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4496:

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that the Holy Prophet (May be upon him) said: Beware. every one of you is a shepherd and every one is answerable with regard to his flock. The Caliph is a shepherd over the people and shall be questioned about his subjects (as to how he conducted their affairs). A man is a guardian over the members of his family and shal be questioned about them (as to how he looked after their physical and moral well-being). A woman is a guardian over the household of her husband and his children and shall be questioned about them (as to how she managed the household and brought up the children). A slave is a guardian over the property of his master and shall be questioned about it (as to how he safeguarded his trust). Beware, every one of you is a guardian and every one of you shall be questioned with regard to his trust.


Book 020, Number 4497:

This tradition has been narrated through more; than one chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4498:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar, but there is (a slight change of wording) in the hadith transmitted through Zuhri that he said:” I think that he (the narrator) said: The man is a custodian of the wealth of his father, and he would be answerable for what is in his custody.”


Book 020, Number 4499:

A hadith having the same meaning has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar.


Book 020, Number 4500:

It has been narrated on the authority of Hasan who said: Ubaidullah b Ziyad visited Ma’qil b. Yasir al-Muzani in his last iliness. Ma’qil said (to him): I am narrating to you a tradition I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). If I knew that I am to survive this illness. I would, not narrate it to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: If God appointed anyone ruler over a people and he died while he was still treacherous to his people, God would forbid his entry into Paradige.


Book 020, Number 4501:

It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Hasan who said: Ibn, Ziyad paid a visit to Ma’qil b. Yasir who was seriously ill. Here follows the same tradition as has gone before with the addition that Ibn Ziyad asked: Why didn’t you narrate this tradition to me before this day? Ma’qil reprimanded him and said: I did not narrate it to you or I was not going to narrate it to you.


Book 020, Number 4502:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Malik that Ubaidullah b. Ziyad visited Ma’qil b. Yaser in the latter’s illness. Ma’qil said to him: I am narrating to you a tradition. If I were not at death’s door, I would not narrate it to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) say: A ruler who, having obtained control over the affairs of the Muslims, does not strive for their betterment and does not serve them sincerely shall not enter Paradise with them.


Book 020, Number 4503:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu al-Aswad who said: My father related to me that Ma’qil b. Yasir fell ill. ‘Ubaidullah b. Ziyad called on him to inquire after his health. Here follows the tradition as narrated by Hasan from Ma’qil.


Book 020, Number 4504:

It has been narrated on the authority of Hasan that A’idh b. ‘Amr who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called on ‘Ubaidullah b. Ziyad and said (to him): O my son, I have heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: The worst of guardians is the cruel ruler. Beware of being one of them. Ubaidullah said (to him out of arrogance): Sit you down. You are from the chaff of the Companions of Muhammad (may peace be upon him). A’idh said: Was there worthless chaff among them? Such worthless chaff appeared after them and among other people.


Chapter 6: MISAPPROPRIATION OF BOOTY IS A SERIOUS OFFENCE


Book 020, Number 4505:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood among us (to deliver a sermon). He talked about the misappropriation of booty, and declared it to be a serious matter and a grave sin. Then he said: I shouldn’t find that any of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a growling camel mounted on his neck, and should appeal to me for help saying:” Messenger of Allah, help me.” and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I already communicated to you. I shouldn’t find that any of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a bleating ewe mounted on his neck, and he should say to me:” Messenger of Allah, help me,” and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I conveyed to you. I shouldn’t find that one of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a Person crying loudly mounted on his neck, and he should say to me:” Messenger of Allah, help me,” and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I conveyed to you. I shouldn’t find that any one of you should come on the Day of Judgment with fluttering clothes wrapped round his neck and he should say to me:” Messenger of Allah, help me,” and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I conveyed to you. I shouldn’t find that any of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a heap of gold and silver placed on his neck and he should say to me:” Messenger of Allah, help me.” and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I already conveyed to you (the warning from the Almighty).


Book 020, Number 4506:

The above tradition has been narrated on the same authority through different chains of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4507:

Abu Huraira has narrated this hadith with a slight variation of words.


Book 020, Number 4508:

Abu Huraira has narrated this hadith similar to the above mentioned hadith.


Chapter 7: ACCEPTANCE OF GIFTS ON THE PART OF STATE OFFICERS IS FORBIDDEN


Book 020, Number 4509:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa’idi who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed a man from the Asad tribe who was called Ibn Lutbiyya in charge of Sadaqa (i. e. authorised hign to receive Sadaqa from the people on behalf of the State. When he returned (with the collictions), he said: This is for you and (this is mine as) it was presented to me as a gift. The narrator said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upod him) stood on the pulpit and praised God and extolled Him. Then he said: What about a State official whom I give an assignment and who (comes and) says: This is for you and this has been presented to me as a gift? Why didn’t he remain in the house of his father or the house of his mother so that he could observe whether gifts were presented to him or not. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, any one of you will not take anything from it but will bring it on the Day of Judgment, carrying on his neck a camel that will be growling, or a cow that will be bellowing or an ewe that will be bleating. Then he raised his hands so that we could see the whiteness of his armpits. Then he said twice: O God, I have conveyed (Thy Commandments).


Book 020, Number 4510:

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa’idi who said: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) appointed Ibn Lutbiyya, a man from the Azd tribe, in charge of Sadaqa (authorising him to receive gifts from the people on behalf of the State). He came with the collectio, gave it to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). and said: This wealth is for you and this is a gift presented to me. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said to him: Why didn’t you remain in the house of your father and your mother to see whether gifts were presented to you or not. Then he stood up to deliver a sermon. Here follows the tradition like the tradition of Sufyan.


Book 020, Number 4511:

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa’idi who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed a man from the Azd tribe. called Ibn al-, Utbiyya, in charge of Sadaqat to be received from Banu Sulaim. When he came (back), the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked him to render his account. He said: This wealth is for you (i. e. for the public treasury) and this is a gift (presented to me). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: You should have remained in the house of your father and your mother, until your gift came to you if you spoke the truth; then he addressed us. He praised God and extolled Him, and afterwards said: I appoint a man from you to a responsible post sharing with the authority that God has entrusted to me, and he comes to me saying: This wealth is for you (i. e. for the public treasury) and this is a gift presented to me. Why did he not remain in the house of his father and his mother and his gift came to him, if he was truthful? By God, any one of you will not take anything from (the public funds) without any justification, but will meet his Lord carrying it on himself on the Day of judgment. I will recognise any one of you meeting Allah and carrying a growling camel, or a cow bellowing or a goat bleating. Then he raised his hands so high that whiteness of his armpits could be seen. Then he said: O my Lord, I have conveyed (Thy Commandments). The narrator says: My eyes saw (the Holy Prophet standing in that pose) and my ears heard (what he said).


Book 020, Number 4512:

This tradition has been hanoed down through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Hisham with aslight variation in the wording.


Book 020, Number 4513:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa’idi that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed a man in charge of Sadaqa (authorising him to receive charity from the people on behalf of the State). He came (back to the Holy prophet) with a large number of things and started saying: This is for you and this has been presented to me as a gift. Here follows the tradition that has gone before except that ‘Urwa (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) asked Abu Humaid: Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah (himself) (may peace be upon him)? He replied: My ears heard it from his mouth.


Book 020, Number 4514:

It has been reported on the authority of ‘Adi b. ‘Amira al-Kindi who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Whoso from you is appointed by us to a position of authority and he conceals from us a needle or something smaller than that, it would be misappropriation (of public funds) and will (have to) produce it on the Day of Judgment. The narrator says: A dark-complexioned man from the Ansar stood up-I can visualise him still-and said: Messenger of Allah, take back from me your assignment. He said: What has happened to you? The man said: I have heard you say so and so. He said: I say that (even) now: Whoso from you is appointed by as to a position of authority, he should bring everything, big of small, and whatever he is given therefrom he should take, and he should restrain himself from taking that which is forbidden.


Book 020, Number 4515:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Isma’il with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4516:

Adi b. ‘Amira al-Kindi heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying (as) was narrated in the (above-mentioned) hadith.


Chapter 8: OBEDIENCE TO THE RULER IS FORBIDDEN IN MATTERS SINFUL, BUT IS OTHERWISE OBLIGATORY


Book 020, Number 4517:

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij that the Qur’anic injunction:” 0 you who believe, obey Allah, His Apostle and those in authority from amongst You” (iv. 59) -was revealed in respect of ‘Abdullah b. Hudhafa b. Qais b. Adi al-Sahmi who was despatched by the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) as leader of a military campaign. The narrator said: He was informed of this fact by Ya’la b. Muslim who was informed by Sa’id b. Jubair who in turn was informed by Ibn Abbas.


Book 020, Number 4518:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Holy prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Whoso obeys me obeys God, and whoso disobeys me disobeys God. Whoso obeys the commander (appointed by me) obeys me, and whoso disobeys the commander disobeys me. The same tradition transmitted by different persons omits the portion: And whose disobeys the commander disobeys me.


Book 020, Number 4519:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Whoso obeys me obeys God; and whose disobeys me disobeys God. Whoso obeys my commander obeys me, and whoso disobeys my commander disobeys me.


Book 020, Number 4520:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4521:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira by more than one chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4522:

Hammam b. Munabbih has transmitted this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira.


Book 020, Number 4523:

According to one version of the tradition, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Whoso obeys the commander. He did not say:” My commander.”


Book 020, Number 4524:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It is obligatory for you to listen to the ruler and obey him in adversity and prosperity, in pleasure and displeasure, and even when another person is given (rather undue) preference over you.


Book 020, Number 4525:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr who said: My friend (i. e. the Holy Prophet) advised me to listen (to the man in position of authority) and obey (him) even if he were a slave maimed (and disabled).


Book 020, Number 4526:

In another version of the tradition, we have the wording:” An Abyssinian slave maimed and disabled.”


Book 020, Number 4527:

Abu ‘Imran narrated this hadith with a slight change of wording.


Book 020, Number 4528:

It has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Husain who learnt the tradition from his grandmother. She said that she heard the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) delivering his sermon on the occasion of the Last Pilgrimage. He was saying: If a slave is appointed over you and he conducts your affairs according to the Book of Allah, you should listen to him and obeey (his orders).


Book 020, Number 4529:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters, and he said:” a negro slave”.


Book 020, Number 4530:

In other versions of the above tradition, the wordings are” an Abyssinian slave.” and” a maimed Abyssinian slave”.


Book 020, Number 4531:

Another version of the tradition does not qualify the slave with the epithets” maimed,”” an Abyssinian” but makes the addition:” I have heard the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) (say this) at Mina or ‘Arafat.”


Book 020, Number 4532:

It has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Husain who learnt the tradition from his grandmother. Umm Husain. He said’: I heard her say: I performed Hajjat-ul-Wada’ in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said a lot of things (on this occasion). Then I heard him say: If a maimed slave is appointed a commander over you the narrator says: I think she said:” a black stave” who leads you according to the Book of Allah, then listen to him and obey him.


Book 020, Number 4533:

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: It is obligatory upon a Muslim that he should listen (to the ruler appointed over him) and obey him whether he likes it or not, except that he is ordered to do a sinful thing. If he is ordered to do a sinful act, a Muslim should neither. listen to him nor should he obey his orders.


Book 020, Number 4534:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah.


Book 020, Number 4535:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu ‘Abd al-Rahman from ‘Ali that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a force (on a mission) and appointed over them a man. He kindled a fire and said: Enter it. Some people made up their minds to enter it (the fire), (carrying out the order of their commander), but the others said: We fled from the fire (that’s why we have come into the fold of Islam). The matter was reported to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said to those who Contemplated entering (the fire at the order of their commander): If you had entered it, you would have remained there until the Day of Judgment. He commanded the act of the latter group and said: There is no submission in matters involving God’s disobedience or displeasure. Submission is obligatory only in what is good (and reasonable).


Book 020, Number 4536:

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘All who said: The Mersenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent an expeditionand appointed over the Mujahids a man from the Ansar. (While making the appointment), he ordered that his work should be listened to and obeyed. They made him angry in a matter. He said: Collect for me dry wood. They collected it for him. Then he said: Kindle a fire. They kindled (the fire). Then he said: Didn’t the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) order you to listen to me and obey (my orders)? They said: Yes. He said: Enter the fire. The narrator says: (At this), they began to look at one another and said: We fled from the fire to (find refuge with) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (and now you order us to enter it). They stood quiet until his anger cooled down and the fire went out. When they returned, they related the incident to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: If they had entered it, they would not have come out. Obedience (to the commander) is obligatory only in what is good.


Book 020, Number 4537:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of A’mash.


Book 020, Number 4538:

It has been narrated on the authority of” Ubida who learnt the tradition from his father who, in turn, learnt it from his own father. ‘Ubada’s grandfather said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took an oath of allegiance from us on our listening to and obeying the orders of our commander in adversity and prosperity, in pleasure and displeasure (and even) when somebody is given preference over us, on our avoiding to dispute the delegation of powers to a person deemed to be a fit recipient thereof (in the eye of one who delegates it) and on our telling the truth in whatever position we be without fearing in the matter ef Allah the reproach of the reproacher.


Book 020, Number 4539:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubada b. Walid with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4540:

The same tradition has been handed down through more than one chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4541:

It has been narrated on the authority of Junida b. Abu Umayya who said: We called upon ‘Ubada b. Samit who was ill and said to him: May God give you health I Narrate to us a tradition which God may prove beneficial (to us) and which you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called us and we took the oath of allegiance to him. Among the injunctions he made binding upon us was: Listening and obedience (to the Amir) in our pleasure and displeasure, in our adversity and prosperity, even when somebody is given preference over us, and without disputing the delegation of powers to a man duly invested with them (Obedience shall be accorded to him in all circumstances) except when you have clear signs of his disbelief in (or disobedience to) God-signs that could be used as a conscientious justification (for non-compliance with his orders).


Chapter 9: WHEN A RULER ENJOINS GOD-CONSCIOUSNESS AND DOES JUSTICE, HE WILL HAVE A (GREAT) REWARD


Book 020, Number 4542:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: A commander (of the Muslims) is a shield for them. They fight behind him and they are protected by (him from tyrants and aggressors). If he enjoins fear of God, the Exalted and Glorious, and dispenses justice, there will be a (great) reward for him; and if he enjoins otherwise, it redounds on him.


Chapter 10: FULFILMENT OF THE COVENANT MADE WITH THE CALIPHS IS IMPERATIVE. THE CALIPH TO WHOM ALLEGIANCE IS SWORN IN THE FIRST INSTANCE HAS AN ESTABLISHED SUPREMACY OVER THOSE WHO ASSUME POWERS LATER


Book 020, Number 4543:

It has been narrated by Abu Huraira that the Holy Prophet (may pceace be upon him) said: Banu Isra’il were ruled over by the Prophets. When one Prophet died, another succeeded him; but after me there is no prophet and there will be caliphs and they will be quite large in number. His Companions said: What do you order us to do (in case we come to have more than one Caliph)? He said: The one to whom allegiance is sworn first has a supremacy over the others. Concede to them their due rights (i. e. obey them). God (Himself) will question them about the subjects whom He had entrusted to them.


Book 020, Number 4544:

The same tradition has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators.


Book 020, Number 4545:

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: After me there will be favouritism anad many things that you will not like. They (his Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, what do you order that one should do it anyone from us has to live through such a time? He said: You should discharge your own responsibility (by obeying your Amir), and ask God to cuncede your right (by guiding the Amir to the right path or by replacing him by one more just and God-fearing).


Book 020, Number 4546:

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abd Rabb al-Ka’ba who said: I entered the mosque when ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As was sitting in the shade of the Ka’ba and the people had gathered around him. I betook myself to them and sat near him. (Now) Abdullah said: I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey. We halted at a place. Some of us began to set right their tents, others began to compete with one another in shooting, and others began to graze their beasts, when an announcer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) announced that the people should gather together for prayer, so we gathered around the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: It was the duty of every Prophet that has gone before me to guide his followers to what he knew was good for them and warn them against what he knew was bad for them; but this Umma of yours has its days of peace and (security) in the beginning of its career, and in the last phase of its existence it will be afflicted with trials and with things disagreeable to you. (In this phase of the Umma), there will be tremendous trials one after the other, each making the previous one dwindle into insignificance. When they would be afflicted with a trial, the believer would say: This is going to bring about my destruction. When at (the trial) is over, they would be afflicted with another trial, and the believer would say: This surely is going to be my end. Whoever wishes to be delivered from the fire and enter the garden should die with faith in Allah and the Last Day and should treat the people as he wishes to be treated by them. He who swears allegiance to a Caliph should give him the piedge of his hand and the sincerity of his heart (i. e. submit to him both outwardly as well as inwardly). He should obey him to the best of his capacity. It another man comes forward (as a claimant to Caliphate), disputing his authority, they (the Muslims) should behead the latter. The narrator says: I came close to him (‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As) and said to him: Can you say on oath that you heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? He pointed with his hands to his ears and his heart and said: My ears heard it and my mind retained it. I said to him: This cousin of yours, Mu’awiya, orders us to unjustly consume our wealth among ourselves and to kill one another, while Allah says:” O ye who believe, do not consume your wealth among yourselves unjustly, unless it be trade based on mutual agreement, and do not kill yourselves. Verily, God is Merciful to you” (iv. 29). The narrator says that (hearing this) Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-As kept quiet for a while and then said: Obey him in so far as he is obedient to God; and diqobey him in matters involving disobedience to God.


Book 020, Number 4547:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with a different chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4548:

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abd Rabb al-Ka’ba as-Sa’idl who said: I saw a group of people near the Ka’ba…. Then he narrated the tradition as narrated by A’mash.


Chapter 11: PATIENCE AT THE TYRANNY OF THE GOVERNORS AND THEIR UNDUE PREFERENCES


Book 020, Number 4549:

It has been narrated on the authority of Usaid b. Hudair that a man from the Ansar took the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) aside and said to him: Will you not appoint me governor as you have appointed so and so? He (the Messenger of Allah) said: You will surely come across preferential treatment after me, so you should be patient until you meet me at the Cistern (Haud-i-Kauthar).


Book 020, Number 4550:

This tradition has been narrated on the same authority through a different chain of transmitters. Another version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Shu’ba does not include the words:” He took the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) aside.”


Chapter 12: OBEDIENCE TO BE SHOWN TO THE (CALIPHS) EVEN IF THEY WITHHOLD THE PEOPLE’S DUE RIGHTS


Book 020, Number 4551:

It has been narrated on the authority of Alqama b. Wai’l al-Hadrami who learnt the tradition from his father. The latter said: Salama b. Yazid al-ju’afi asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): Prophet of Allah, what do you think if we have rulers who rule over us and demand that we discharge our obligations towards them, but they (themselves) do not discharge their own responsibilities towards us? What do you order us to do? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) avoided giving any answer. Salama asked him again. He (again) avoided giving any answer. Then he asked again-it was the second time or the third time-when Ash’ath b. Qais (finding that the Holy Prophet was unnecessarily being pressed for answer) pulled him aside and said: Listen to them and obey them, for on them shall he their burden and on you shall be your burden.


Book 020, Number 4552:

It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters. on the authority of Simak who said: Ash’ath b. Qais pulled him (Salama b. Yazid) when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Listen to them and obey them, for on them shall be the burden of what tney do and on you shall be the burden of what you do.


Chapter 13: INSTRUCTION TO STICK TO THE MAIN BODY OF THE MUSLIMS IN THE TIME OF TRIALS AND WARNING AGAINST THOSE INVITING PEOPLE TO DISBELIEF


Book 020, Number 4553:

It has been narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman who said: People used to ask the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the good times, but I used to ask him about bad times fearing lest they overtake me. I said: Messenger of Allah, we were in the midst of ignorance and evil, and then God brought us this good (time through Islam). Is there any bad time after this good one? He said: Yes. I asked: Will there be a good time again after that bad time? He said: Yes, but therein will be a hidden evil. I asked: What will be the evil hidden therein? He said: (That time will witness the rise of) the people who will adopt ways other than mine and seek guidance other than mine. You will know good points as well as bad points. I asked: Will there be a bad time after this good one? He said: Yes. (A time will come) when there will be people standing and inviting at the gates of Hell. Whoso responds to their call they will throw them into the fire. I said: Messenger of Allah, describe them for us. He said: All right. They will be a people having the same complexion as ours and speaking our language. I said: Messenger of Allah, what do you suggest if I happen to live in that time? He said: You should stick to the main body of the Muslims and their leader. I said: If they have no (such thing as the) main body and have no leader? He said: Separate yourself from all these factions, though you may have to eat the roots of trees (in a jungle) until death comes to you and you are in this state.


Book 020, Number 4554:

It his been narrated through a different chain of transmitters, on the authority of Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman who said: Messenger of Allah, no doubt, we had an evil time (i. e. the days of Jahiliyya or ignorance) and God brought us a good time (i. e. Islamic period) through which we are now living Will there be a bad time after this good time? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. I said: Will there be a good time after this bad time? He said: Yes. I said: Will there be a bad time after good time? He said: Yes. I said: How? Whereupon he said: There will be leaders who will not be led by my guidance and who will not adopt my ways? There will be among them men who will have the hearts of devils in the bodies of human beings. I said: What should I do. Messenger of Allah, if I (happen) to live in that time? He replied: You will listen to the Amir and carry out his orders; even if your back is flogged and your wealth is snatched, you should listen and obey.


Book 020, Number 4555:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who defected from obedience (to the Amir) and separated from the main body of the Muslims-if he died in that state-would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya (i. e. would not die as a Muslim). One who fights under the banner of a people who ate blind (to the cause for which they are fighting. i. e. do not know whether their cause is just or otherwise), who gets flared up with family pride, calls, (people) to fight for their. family honour, and supports his kith and kin (i. e. fignts not for the cause of Allah but for the sake of this family or tribe) -if he is killed (in this fight), he dies as one belonging to the days of Jhiliyya. Whoso attacks my Umma (indiscriminately) killing the righteous and the wicked of them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith and fulfilling not his promise made with those who have been given a pledge of security-he has nothing to do with me and I have nothing to do with him.


Book 020, Number 4556:

The same tradition has been narrated by the same authority through another chain of transmitters with a slight difference in wording.


Book 020, Number 4557:

It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who defected from obedience (to the Amir) and separated from the main body of the Muslim-then he died in that state-would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahillyya. And he who is killed under the banner of a man who is blind (to the cause for which he is fighting), who gets flared up with family pride and fights for his tribe-is not from my Umma, and whoso from my followers attacks my followers (indiscriminately) killing the righteous and the wicked of them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith and fulfilling not his obligation towards them who have been given a pledge (of security), is not from me (i. e. is not my follower).


Book 020, Number 4558:

This hadlth has been narrated on the authority of Jarir with the same chain of transmitters with a slight variation in wording.


Book 020, Number 4559:

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who found in his Amir something which he disliked should hold his patience, for one who separated from the main body of the Muslims even to the extent of a handspan and then he died would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya.


Book 020, Number 4560:

It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upoh him) said: One who dislikes a thing done by his Amir should be patient over it, for anyone from the people who withdraws (his obedience) from the government, even to the extent of a handspan and died in that conditions, would die the death of one belonging to the days of jahilliyya.


Book 020, Number 4561:

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Abdullah al-Bajali that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who is killed under the banner of a man who is blind (to his just cause), who raises the slogan of family or supports his own tribe, dies the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya.


Book 020, Number 4562:

It has been reported on the authority of Nafi, that ‘Abdullah b. Umar paid a visit to Abdullah b. Muti’ in the days (when atrocities were perpetrated on the People Of Medina) at Harra in the time of Yazid b. Mu’awiya. Ibn Muti’ said: Place a pillow for Abu ‘Abd al-Rahman (family name of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar). But the latter said: I have not come to sit with you. I have come to you to tell you a tradition I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I heard him say: One who withdraws his band from obedience (to the Amir) will find no argument (in his defence) when he stands before Allah on the Day of Judgment, and one who dies without having bound himself by an oath of allegiance (to an Amir) will die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahillyya.


Book 020, Number 4563:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu ‘Umar that he visited Ibn Muti’, and related from the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) the tradition that has gone before.


Book 020, Number 4564:

The same tradition has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators.


Chapter 14: DECISION ABOUT ONE WHO TRIES TO DISRUPT THE UNITY OF THE MUSLIMS


Book 020, Number 4565:

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Arfaja who said: I have heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Different evils will make their appearance in the near future. Anyone who tries to disrupt the affairs of this Umma while they are united you should strike him with the sword whoever he be. (If remonstrance does not prevail with him and he does not desist from his disruptive activities, he is to be killed.)


Book 020, Number 4566:

In another version of the tradition narrated on the same authority through a different chains of transmitters we have the words:” Kill him.”


Book 020, Number 4567:

It has been narrated (through a still different chain of transmitters) on the Same authority (i. e. ‘Arfaja) who said similarly-but adding:” Kill all of them.” I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: When you are holding to one single man as your leader, you should kill who seeks to undermine your solidarity or disrupt your unity.


Chapter 15: WHEN THE OATH OF ALLEGIANCE HAS BEEN OBTAINED FOR TWO CALIPHS


Book 020, Number 4568:

It has been narrated on the authority of Aba Sa’id al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When oath of allegiance has been taken for two caliphs, kill the one for whom the oath was taken later.


Chapter 16: JUSTIFICATION FOR HATING THE AMIRS FOR VIOLATING THE LAWS OF THE SHARI’AH


Book 020, Number 4569:

It has been narrated on the authority of Umm Salama that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: In the near future there will be Amirs and you will like their good deeds and dislike their bad deeds. One who sees through their bad deeds (and tries to prevent their repetition by his band or through his speech), is absolved from blame, but one who hates their bad deeds (in the heart of his heart, being unable to prevent their recurrence by his hand or his tongue), is (also) fafe ( so far as God’s wrath is concerned). But one who approves of their bad deeds and imitates them is spiritually ruined. People asked (the Holy Prophet): Shouldn’t we fight against them? He replied: No, as long as they say their prayers.


Book 020, Number 4570:

It has been narrated (through a different chain of tmnamitters) on the authority of Umm Salama (wife of the Holy Prophet) that he said: Amirs will be appointed over you, and you will find them doing good as well as bad deeds. One who hates their bad deeds is absolved from blame. One who disapproves of their bad deeds is (also) safe (so far as Divine wrath is concerned). But one who approves of their bad deeds and imitates them (is doomed). People asked: Messenger of Allah, shouldn’t we fight against them? He replied: No, as long as they say their prayer. (” Hating and disapproving” refers to liking and disliking from the heart.)


Book 020, Number 4571:

Another version of the tradition narrated on the same authority attributes the same words to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) except that it replaces kariha with ankhara and vice versa.


Book 020, Number 4572:

Another version omits a portion at the end of the tradition-a portion which begins with man radiya wa taba and ends with the last word of the tradition.


Chapter 17: THE BEST AND THE WORST OR YOUR RULERS


Book 020, Number 4573:

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Auf b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The best of your rulers are those whom you love and who love you, who invoke God’s blessings upon you and you invoke His blessings upon them. And the worst of your rulers are those whom you hate and who hate you and whom you curse and who curse you. It was asked (by those present): Shouldn’t we overthrow them with the help of the sword? He said: No, as long as they establish prayer among you. If you then find anything detestable in them. You should hate their administration, but do not withdraw yourselves from their obedience.


Book 020, Number 4574:

It has been narrated on the authority of Auf b. Malik al-Ashja’i who said that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: The best of your rulers are those whom you love and who love you, upon whom you invoke God’s blessings and who invoke His blessing upon you. And the worst of your rulers are those whom you hate and who hate you, who curse you and whom you curse. (Those present) said: Shouldn’t we overthrow them at this? He said: No, as long as they establish prayer among you. No, as long as they establish prayer among you. Mind you! One who has a governor appointed over him and he finds that the governor indulges in an act of disobedience to God, he should condemn the governor’s act, in disobedience to God, but should not withdraw himself from his obedience. Ibn Jabir said: Ruzaiq narrated to me this hadith. I asked him: Abu Miqdam, have you heard it from Muslim b. Qaraza or did he describe it to you and he heard it from ‘Auf (b. Malik) and he transmitted this tradition of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Upon this Ruzaiq sat upon his knees and facing the Qibla said: By Allah, besides Whom there is no other God, I heard it from Muslim b. Qaraza and he said that te had heard it from Auf (b. Malik) and he said that he had heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).


Book 020, Number 4575:

The above tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters.


Chapter 18: IT IS GOOD ON THE PART OF A LEADER TO TAKE THE OATH OF ALLEGIANCE FROM HIS FORCES WHEN INTENDING TO FIGHT AND AN ACCOUNT OF THE ALLEGIANCE OF GOD’S PLEASURE UNDER THE TREE


Book 020, Number 4576:

It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir who said: We were one thousand and four hundred on the Day of Hudaibiya. We swore fealty to hiin (the Holy Prophet) and ‘Umar was holding the latter’s hand (when he was sitting) under the tree (called) Samura (to administer the oath to the Companions). The narrator added: We took oath to the effect that we would not flee (from the battlefield if there was an encounter with the Meccans), but we did not take oath to fight to death.


Book 020, Number 4577:

It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Jabir who said: While swearing fealty to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) we did not take the oath to death but that we would not run away (from the battlefield).


Book 020, Number 4578:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zubair who heard Jabir being questioned as to how many people were there on the Day of Hudaibiya He replied: We wore fourteen hundred. We swore fealty to him, and Umar was holding his hand while he was sitting Under the tree (to administer the oath). The tree was Samura (a wild tree found in desers). All of as took tha oath of fealty at his hands except Jadd b. Qais al-Ansari who hid himself under the belly of his camel.


Book 020, Number 4579:

It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Zubair who heard Jabir being questioned as to whether the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) took the oath of fealty at Dhu’l-Hulaifa. He said: No! But he offered his prayers at that place, and he administered the oath of fealty nowhere except near the tree in (the plain oo Hudaibiya. Ibn Juraij said that he was informed by Abu Zabair who heard Jabir b. Abdullah say: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) prayed over the well at Hudaibiya (as a result of which its scanty water rose up and increased so as to be sufficient for the 1400 or 1500 men who had encamped at the place).


Book 020, Number 4580:

It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Jabir who said: We were one thousand and four hundred on the Day of Hudaibiya when the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said to us: Today you are the best people on the earth. And Jabir said: If I had the eyesight, I could show you the place of the tree.


Book 020, Number 4581:

It has been narrated on the authority of Salim b. Abu al-Ja’d who said: I asked Jabir b. ‘Abdullah about the number of the Companions (of the Holy Prophet who took the oath of fealty under) the tree. He said: If we were a hundred thousand, it (i. e. the water in the well at Hudaibiya) would have sufficed us, but actually we were one thousand and five hundred.


Book 020, Number 4582:

It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir who said: If we had been a hundred thousand in number, it (the water) would have sufficed us, but actually we were fifteen hundred.


Book 020, Number 4583:

It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Salim b. al-Ja’d who said: I asked Jabir: How many were you on the Day of Hudaibiya? He said: One thousand and four hundred.


Book 020, Number 4584:

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Abu Aufa who said: The Companions of the Tree (i e. those who swore fealty under the tree) were one thousand and three hundred, and the people of Aslam tribe were one-eighth of the Muhajirs.


Book 020, Number 4585:

The same tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4586:

It has been narrated on the authority of Ma’qil b. Yasar who aaid: I remember being present on the Day of the Tree, and the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) was taking the oath of the people and I was holding a twig of the tree over his head. We were fourteen hundred (in number). We did not take oath to the death, but to the effect that we would not run away from the battlefield.


Book 020, Number 4587:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4588:

It has been narrated on the authority of Sa’id b. Musayyab who said: My father was one of those who swore fealty to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) near the tree. When we passed that way next year intending to perform the Hajj, the place of the tree was hidden to us. If you could point out clearly, you would (certainly) be knowing better.

It has also been narrated on the authority of Sa’id b. Musayyib who learnt from his father that they were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the year of the Tree (i. e. in the year of the fealty of God’s pleasure sworn under the tree at Hudaibiya), but next year they forgot the spot of the tree.


Book 020, Number 4589:

The tradition has been narrated on the authority of Sa’id b. Musayyib who learnt it from his father. The latter said: I had seen the tree. When I came to the spot afterwards, I could not recognise it.


Book 020, Number 4590:

It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Abu Ubaid (the freed slave of Salama b. al-Akwa’) who said: 1 asked Salama as to what effect he had sworn fealty to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hudaibiya. He said: To the effect that we will die fighting.


Book 020, Number 4591:

The above tradition has also been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4592:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Zaid who said: A person came to him and said: Here is Ibn Hanzala who is making people swear allegiance to him. He (, Abdullah) asked: To what effect? He replied: To the effect that they will die for him. ‘Abdullah said: I will never swear allegiance to this effect after the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).


Chapter 19: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO A MUHAJIR TO RETURN TO HIS NATIVE PLACE FOR THE PURPOSE OF RESETTLING THERE


Book 020, Number 4593:

It has been narrated by Salama b. al-Akwa’ that he visited al-Hajjaj who said to him: O son of al-Akwa’, you have turned apostate and have come to live again in the desert with the Bedouins (after your migration). He said: No, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has permitted me to live in the desert.


Chapter 20: NO MIGRATION AFTER THE CONQUEST OF MECCA BUT ALLEGIANCE COULD BE SWORN (TO A RIGHTFUL LEADER) ON SERVING THE CAUSE OF ISLAM, ON FIGHTING IN THE WAY OF ALLAH AND ON FOLLOWING THE PATH OF VIRTUE


Book 020, Number 4594:

It has been reported on the authority of Mujashi’ b. Mas’ud as-Sulami who said: I came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) to offer him my pledge of migration. He said: The period of migration has expired (and those who wereto get the reward for this great act of devotion have got it). You may now give your pledge to serve the cause of Islam, to strive in the way of Allah and to follow the path of virtue.


Book 020, Number 4595:

It has been reported on the authority of Mujashi’ b. Mas’ud who said: I brought my brother Abu Ma’bad to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) after the conquest of Mecca and said: Messenger of Allah, allow him to swear his pledge of migration at your hand. He said: The period of migration is over with those who had to do it (and now nobody can get this meritorious distinctions) I said: For what actions will you allow him to bind himself in oath? He said: (He can do so) for serving the cause of Islam, for fighting in the way of Allah and for fighting in the cause of virtue. Abd Uthman said: I met Abd Ma’bad and told him what I had heard from Mujashi’. He said: He has told the truth.


Book 020, Number 4596:

Another version of the tradition transmitted on the authority of Asim has the same wording but does not mention the name of Abu Ma’bad.


Book 020, Number 4597:

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said on the day of the Conquest of Mecca: There is no Hijra now, but (only) Jihad (fighting for the cause of Islam) and sincerity of purpose (have great reward) ; when you are asked to set out (on an expedition undertaken for the cause of Islam) you should (readily) do so.


Book 020, Number 4598:

The above tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4599:

‘A’isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked about migration, whereupon he said: There is no migration after the Conquest (of Mecca), but Jihad and sincere intention. When you are asked to set out (for the cause of Islam), you should set out,


Book 020, Number 4600:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id al-Khudari that a Bedouin asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about Migration. He replied: Do you talk of Hijra? The affair of Hijra is very difficult. But have you got camels? The bedouin said: Yes. He asked: Do you pay the poor-rate payable on their account? He replied: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Go on doing good deeds (across the seas), for surely God will not leave any of your deeds unrewarded.


Book 020, Number 4601:

This tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitter with the addition of the following words at the end:” Do you milk them on the day they arrive at the water? He replied: Yes.”


Chapter 21: HOW THE WOMEN SWORE FEALTY (TO THE HOLY PROPHET)


Book 020, Number 4602:

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha, the wife of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). She said: When the believing women migrated (to Medina) and came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), they would be tested in accordance with the following words of Allah. the Almighty and Exalted:” O Prophet, when believing women come to thee to take the oath of fealty to thee that they will not associate in worship anything with God, that they will not steal. that, they will not commit adultery…” to the end of the verse (lx. 62).

Whoso from the believing women accepted these conditions and agreed to abide by them were considered to have offered themselves for swearing fealty. When they had (formally) declared their resolve to do so, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) would say to them: You may go. I have confirmed your fealty. By God, the hand of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) never touched the hand of a woman. He would take the oath of fealty from them by oral declaration. By God, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) never took any vow from women except that which God had ordered him to take, and his palm never touched the palm of a woman. When he had taken their vow, he would tell them that he had taken the oath from them orally.


Book 020, Number 4603:

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Urwa that ‘A’isha described to him the way the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) took the oath of fealty from women. She said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) never touched a woman with his hand. He would only take a vow from her and when he had taken the (verbal) vow, he would say: You may go. I have accepted your fealty.


Chapter 22: SWEARING FEALTY FOR LISTENING TO AND OBEYING THE ORDERS OF THE LEADER AS FAR AS POSSIBLE


Book 020, Number 4604:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. ‘Umar who said: We used to take oath to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that we would listen to and obey his orders. He would tell us (to say in the oath): As far as it lies in my power.


Chapter 23: THE AGE OF MAJORITY


Book 020, Number 4605:

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) inspected me on the battlefield on the Day of Uhud, and I was fourteen years old. He did not allow me (to take part in the fight). He inspected me on the Day of Khandaq-and I was fifteen yearsold, and he permitted me (to fight), Nafi’ said: I came to ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz who was then Caliph, and narrated this tradition to him. He said: Surely, this is the demarcation between a minor and a major. So he wrote to his governors that they should pay subsistence allowance to one who was fifteen years old, but should treat those of lesser age among children.


Book 020, Number 4606:

This tradition has been handed down through a different chain Of transmitters with the following change in the wording:” I was fourteen years old and he thought me too young (to participate in the fight).”


Chapter 24: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO TAKE THE QUR’AN TO THE LAND OF THE INFIDELS WHEN IT IS FEARED THAT IT MIGHT FALL INTO THEIR HANDS


Book 020, Number 4607:

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade that one should travel to the land of the enemy taking the Qur’an with him.


Book 020, Number 4608:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to forbid that one should travel to the land of the enemy taking the Qur’an (with him) lest it should fall into the hands of the enemy.


Book 020, Number 4609:

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not take the Qur’an on a journey with you, for I am afraid lost it should fall into the hands of the enemy. Ayyub (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: The enemy may seize it and may quarrel with you over it.


Chapter 25: RACE BETWEEN HORSES AND THEIR TRAINING FOR THE COMPETITION


Book 020, Number 4610:

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had a race of the horses which had been especially prepared for the purpose from Hafya’ to Thaniyyat al-Wada’ (the latter being the winning post), and of those which had not been trained from Thaniyya to the mosque of Banu Zuraiq, and Ibn Umar was among those who took part in this race.


Book 020, Number 4611:

This tradition has been handed down through another chain of transmitters with the addition of the following words from Abdullah b. ‘Umar:” I came first in the race and my horse jumped into the mosque with me.”


Chapter 26: GREAT BENEFIT IN THE FORELOCKS OF THE HORSES


Book 020, Number 4612:

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: There will be great benefit in the forelock of the horses until the Day of judgment.


Book 020, Number 4613:

The same tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4614:

It has been narrated on the authority of Jarir b. Abdullah who said: I saw that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was twisting the forelock of a horse with his fingers and he was saying: (A great) benefit. i. e. reward (for rearing them for Jihad) and spoils of war, has been tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Judgment.


Book 020, Number 4615:

The above tradition has also been narrated on the authority of Yunus through a different chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4616:

The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Urwat al-Bariqi who said that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Great good is attached to the forelock of the horses until the Day of Judgment.


Book 020, Number 4617:

‘Urwat al-Bariqi reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: Good is tied to the forelock of the horses. It Was said to him: Messenger of Allah, why is it so? He (the Holy Prophet said): For reward and booty until the Day of Judgment.


Book 020, Number 4618:

This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of transmitters with the difference that here instead of” Urwat al-Bariqi” there is” Urwa b. ja’d.”


Book 020, Number 4619:

A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of ‘Urwat al-Bariqi does not mention (the words):” reward and booty”.


Book 020, Number 4620:

A version of the tradition transmitted on the authority of ‘Urwa b. al-ja’d does not mention” reward and booty”.


Book 020, Number 4621:

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: There is a blessing in the forelocks of the war horses.


Book 020, Number 4622:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.


Chapter 27: THE HORSES OF UNDESIRABLE QUALITY


Book 020, Number 4623:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abn Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to dislike the Shikal horse.


Book 020, Number 4624:

This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan with the addition from Abd ar-Razzaq (one of the narrators) explaining the meaning of shikal as a bone whose right back foot and left front foot or left back foot and right front foot are white.


Book 020, Number 4625:

The tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.


Chapter 28: THE MERIT OF JIHAD AND CAMPAIGNING IN THE WAY OF ALLAH


Book 020, Number 4626:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) said: Allah has undertaken to look after the affairs of one who goes out to fight in His way believing in Him and affirming the truth of His Apostles. He is committed to His care that Re will either admit him to Paradise or bring him back to his home from where he set out with a reward or (his share of) booty. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad. If a person gets wounded in the way of Allah, he will come on the Day of Judgment with his wound in the same condition as it was when it was first inflicted; its colour being the colour of blood but its smell will be the smell of musk. By, the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad’s life, if it were not to be too hard upon the Muslime. I would not lag behind any expedition which is going to fight in the cause of Allah. But I do not have abundant means to provide them (the Mujahids) with riding beasts, nor have they (i. e. all of them) abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) so that they could he left behind. By the Being in Whose Hand is Mubammgls lac, I love to fight in the way of Allah and be killed, to fight and again be killed and to fight again and be killed.


Book 020, Number 4627:

The same tradition has been melted through another chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4628:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: Allah has undertaken to provide for one who leaves his home (only) to fight for His cause and to affirm the truth of His word; Allah will either admit him to Paradise or will bring him back home from where he had come out, with his reward and booty.


Book 020, Number 4629:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who is wounded in the way of Allah-and Allah knows better who is wounded in His way-will appear on the Day of Judgment with his wound bleediing. The colour (of its discharge) will be the colour of blood, (but) its smell will be the smell of musk.


Book 020, Number 4630:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Haraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Every wound received by a Muslim in the way of Allah will appear on the Day of Judgment in the same condition as it was when it was inflicted, and would be bleeding profusely. The colour (of its discharge) will be the colour of blood, but its smell will be the smell of musk. By the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad’s life, if it were not hard upon the Muslims, I would not lag behind any expedition undertaken for Jihad, but I do not possess abundant means to provide the Mujahids with riding animals, nor do they (i. e. all of them) have abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) to follow me, nor would it please their hearts to stay behind me.


Book 020, Number 4631:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: I would not stay behind (when) an expedition (for Jihad was being mobilised) if it were going to be too hard upon the believers…. This is followed by the same words as have appeared in the previous tradition, but this tradition has the same ending as the previous hadith with a slight difference in the wording:” By the Being in Whose Hand is my life, I love that I should be killed in the way of Allah; then I should be brought back to life and be killed again in His way….”


Book 020, Number 4632:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If it were not hard upon my Umma (to follow my example), I would not lag behind any expedition-as in the traditions gone before.


Book 020, Number 4633:

Another version of the tradition narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Abu Huraira has the same wording as the previous tradition:” Allah takes care of one who goes out in the way of Allah” but ends in the words:” I would not lag behind any expedition which is undertaken to fight in the way of Allah, the Exalted.”


Chapter 29: THE MERIT OF MARTYRDOM


Book 020, Number 4634:

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:” Nobody who dies and has something good for him with Allah will (ever like to) return to this world even though he were offered the whole world and all that is in its (as an inducement), except the martyr who desires to return and be killed in the world for the (great) merit of martyrdom that he has seen.


Book 020, Number 4635:

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik (through a different chain of transmitters) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Nobody who enters Paradise will (ever like to) return to this world even if he were offered everything on the surface of the earth (as an inducement) except the martyr who will desire to return to this world and be killed ten times for the sake of the great honour that has been bestowed upon him.


Book 020, Number 4636:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked: What deed could be an equivalent of Jihad in the way of Allah, the Almighty and Exalted? He answered: You do not have the strength to do that deed. The narrator said: They repeated the question twice or thrice. Every time he answered: You do not have the strength to do it. When the question was asked for the third time, he said: One who goes out for Jibad is like a person who keeps fasts, stands in prayer (constantly), (obeying) Allah’s (behests contained in) the verses (of the Qur’an), and does not exhibit any lassitude in fasting and prayer until the Mujihid returns from Jihad in the way of Allah, the Exalted.


Book 020, Number 4637:

This tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4638:

It has been narrated on the authority of Nu’man b. Bashir who said: As I was (sitting) near the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), a man said: I do not care if, after embracing Islam, I do not do any good deed (except) distributing drinking water among the pilgrims. Another said: I do not care if, after embracing Islam, I do not do any good deed beyond maintenance service to the Sacred Mosque. Another said: Jihad in the way of Allah is better than what you have said. ‘Umar reprimanded them and said: Don’t raise your voices near the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on Friday. When prayer was over, I entered (the apartment of the Holy Prophet) and asked his verdict about the matter in which they had differed. (It was upon this that) Allah, the Almighty and Exalted, revealed the Qur’anic verse:” Do you make the giving of drinking water to the pilgrims and the maintenance of the Sacred Mosque equal to (the service of those) who believe in Allah and the Last Day and strive hard in the cause of Allah. They are not equal in the sight of God. And Allah guides not the wrongdoing people” (ix. 20). This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Nu’man b. Bashir through another chain of transmitters.


Chapter 30: MERIT OF LEAVING FOR JIHAD IN THE MORNING AND EVENING


Book 020, Number 4639:

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Leaving (for Jihad) in the way of Allah in the morning or in the evening (will merit a reward) better than the world and all that is in it.


Book 020, Number 4640:

It has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d as-Sa’idi that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The journey undertaken by a person in the morning (for Jihad) in the way of Allah (will merit a reward) better than the world and all that is in it.


Book 020, Number 4641:

It has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d as-Sa’idi that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: A journey undertaken in the morning or evening (fond Jihad) in the way of Allah (will merit a reward) better than the world and all that is in it.


Book 020, Number 4642:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If some persons of my Umma (were not to undertake the hardships of Jihad), and he (Abu Huraira) then narrated the rest of the hadith and then said: A journey undertaken for jihad in the evening or morning merits a reward better than the world and all that is in it.


Book 020, Number 4643:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: A journey undertaken in the morning or evening (for Jihad) in the way of Allah is better than (anything) on which the sun rises or sets.


Book 020, Number 4644:

This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub through a different chain of transmitters having the same wording.


Chapter 31: THE HIGH POSITION RESERVED BY GOD FOR MUJAHIDS IN PARADISE


Book 020, Number 4645:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to him): Abu Sa’id, whoever cheerfully accepts Allah as his Lord, Islam as his religion and Mubammad as his Apostle is necessarily entitled to enter Paradise. He (Abu Sa’id) wondered at it and said: Messenger of Allah, repeat it for me. He (the Messenger of Allah) did that and said: There is another act which elevates the position of a man in Paradise to a grade one hundred (higher), and the elevation between one grade and the other is equal to the height of the heaven from the earth. He (Abu Sa’id) said: What is that act? He replied: Jihad in the way of Allah! Jihad in the way of Allah!


Chapter 32: ONE WHO IS KILLED IN THE WAY OF ALLAH WILL HAVE ALL HIS SINS BLOTTED OUT EXCEPF DEBT


Book 020, Number 4646:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up among them (his Companions) to deliver his sermon in which he told them that Jihad in the way of Allah and belief in Allah (with all His Attributes) are the most meritorious of acts. A man stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, do you think that if I am killed in the way of Allah, my sins will be blotted out from me? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, in case you are killed in the way of Allah and you were patient and sincere and you always fought facing the enemy, never turming your back upon him. Then he added: What have you said (now)? (Wishing to have further assurance from him for his satisfaction), he asked (again): Do you think if I am killed in the way of Allah, all my sins will be obliterated from me? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, it you were patient and sincere and always fought facing the enemy and never turning your back upon him, (all your lapses would be forgiven) except debt. Gabriel has told me this.


Book 020, Number 4647:

The tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Abu Qatada who said: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) while he was on the pulpit and said: Do you think if I am killed in the way of Allah… (except this difference in its beginning, the rest of the tradition is the same as the previous one).


Book 020, Number 4648:

Another version of the tradition differently transmitted begins with the words:” A man came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was sitting on the pulpit…. He said: What do you find if I strike with the sword?” (The rest of the tradition is the same as the previous one.)


Book 020, Number 4649:

It has been reported on the authority of ‘Amr b. al-‘As that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: All the sins of a Shahid (martyr) are forgiven except debt.


Book 020, Number 4650:

It has been reported on the authority of Amr b. al-‘As through a different chain of transmitters that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Death in the way of Allah blots out everything except debt.


Chapter 33: THE SOULS OF THE MARTYRS ARE IN PARADISE; THEY ARE ALIVE AND FIND THEIR SUSTENANCE FROM THEIR LORD


Book 020, Number 4651:

It has been narrated on the authority of Masruq Who said: We asked ‘Abdullah about the Qur’anic verse:” Think not of those who are slain in Allah’s way as dead. Nay, they are alive, finding their sustenance in the presence of their Lord..” (iii. 169). He said: We asked the meaning of the verse (from the Holy Prophet) who said: The souls, of the martyrs live in the bodies of green birds who have their nests in chandeliers hung from the throne of the Almighty. They eat the fruits of Paradise from wherever they like and then nestle in these chandeliers. Once their Lord cast a glance at them and said: Do ye want anything? They said: What more shall we desire? We eat the fruit of Paradise from wherever we like. Their Lord asked them the same question thrice. When they saw that they will continue to be asked and not left (without answering the question). they said: O Lord, we wish that Thou mayest return our souls to our bodies so that we may be slain in Thy way once again. When He (Allah) saw that they had no need, they were left (to their joy in heaven).


Chapter 34: MERIT OF JIHADAND OF KEEPING VIGILANCE (OVER THE ENEMY)


Book 020, Number 4652:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri that a man came to the Holy Prophet (may peace he upon him) and said: Who is the best of men? He replied: A man who fights in the way of Allah spending his wealth and staking his life. The man then asked: Who is next to him (in excellence)? He said: Next to him is a believer who lives in a mountain gorge worshipping hid Lord and sparing men from his mischief.


Book 020, Number 4653:

It has been narrated (through a diferent chain of transmetters) on the same authority (i. e. Abu Sa’id Khadri) who said: A man asked: Messenger of Allah, which of men is the best? He said: A believer who fights staking his life and spending his wealth in the way of Allah. He asked: Who is next to him (in excellence)? He said: Next to him is a man who lives an isolated life in a mountain gorge, worshipping his Lord and sparing men from his mischief.


Book 020, Number 4654:

A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab has a little differently worded ending. i. e.” A man in a mountain valley.” but did not mention” next to him a man who….”


Book 020, Number 4655:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Of the men he lives the best life who holds the reins of his horse (ever ready to march) in the way of Allah, flies on its back whenever he hears a fearful shriek, or a call for help, flies to it seeking death at places where it can be expected. (Next to him) is a man who lives with his sheep at a hill-top or in a valley, says his prayers regularly, gives Zakat and worships his Lord until death comes to him. There is no better person among men except these two.


Book 020, Number 4656:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a slight variation of wording.


Book 020, Number 4657:

Two more versions of the tradition narrated by ‘Abdullah b. Badr and Abu Huraira, respectively, have been handed down through different chains of transmitters with negligible difference in the wording.


Chapter 35: THE TWO MEN, BOTH OF WHOM WILL ENTER PARADISE THOUGH ONE OF THEM SLAYS THE OTHER


Book 020, Number 4658:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: God laughs at the two men both of whom will enter Paradise (though) one of them kills the other. They said: Messenger of Allah, how is it? He said: One of them fights in the way of Allah, the Almighty and Exalted. and dies a martyr. Then God turns in mercy to the murderer who embraces Islam, fights in the way of Allah, the Almighty and Exalted, and dies a martyr.


Book 020, Number 4659:

The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zinad (with the same chain of transmitters).


Book 020, Number 4660:

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: God laughs at the two men one of whom kills the other; both of them will enter Paradise. They (the Companions) said: How, Messenger of Allah? He said: One is slain (in the way of Allah) and enters Paradise. Then God forgives the other and guides him to Islam; then he fights in the way of Allah and dies a martyr.


Chapter 36: ABOUT A MAN WHO KILLED A DISBELIEVER AND EMBRACED ISLAM


Book 020, Number 4661:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger Allah (may peace be upon him) said: A disbeliever and a believer who killed him will never be gathered together in Hell.


Book 020, Number 4662:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: No two such persons shall be together in Hell as if one of them is such that his presence hurts the other. It was asked: Messenger of Allah, who are they? He said: A believer who killed a disbeliever and (then) kept to the right path.”


Chapter 37: THE EXCELLENCE OF CHARITY IN THE WAY OF ALLAH AND ITS MANIFOLD REWARD


Book 020, Number 4663:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Mas’ud al-Ansari who said A man brought a muzzled she-camel and said: It is (offered) in the way of Allah. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: For this you will have seven hundred she-camels on the Day of Judgment all of which will be muzzled.


Book 020, Number 4664:

A similar tradition has been narrated on the authority of al-A’mash.


Chapter 38: THE MERIT OF HELPING THE WARRIOR (FIGHTING IN THE WAY OF ALLAH) WITH SOMETHING TO RIDE UPOW AND LOOKING AFTER HIS FAMILY IN HIS ABSENCE


Book 020, Number 4665:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Mas’ud al-Ansari who said: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: My riding beast has been killed, so give me some animal to ride upon. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I have none with me. A man said: Messenger of Allah, I can guide him to one who will provide him with a riding beast. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who guides to something good has a reward similar to that of its doer.


Book 020, Number 4666:

The above tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4667:

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that a young man from Aslam tribe said: Messenger of Allah, I wish to fight (in the way of Allah) but I don’t have anything to equip myself with for fighting. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Go to so and so, for he had equipped himself (for fighting) but he fell ill. So, he (the young man) went to him and said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sends you his greetings and says that you should give me the equipage that you have provided yourself with. The man said (to his wife or maidservant): So and so, give him the equipage I have collected for myself and do not withhold anything from him. Do not withhold anything from him so that you may be blessed therein.


Book 020, Number 4668:

It has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Kbalid al-Juhani that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Anybody who equips a warrior (going to fight) in the way of Allah (is like one who actually) fights. And anybody who looks well after his family in his absence (is also like one who actually) fights.


Book 020, Number 4669:

The above tradition has been narrated on the authority of Khalid al- Juhani who said: The Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who equips a warrior in the way of Allah (is like one who dctually fights) aud he who looks after the family of a warrior in the way of Allah in fact participated in the battle.


Book 020, Number 4670:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a force to Banu Lihyan (who are from Banu Hudhail, and said: One man from every two and the reward (will be divided) between the two.


Book 020, Number 4671:

The above tradition has also been narrated through two different chains of transmitters on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri and Yahya, respectively.


Book 020, Number 4672:

It has been narrated (through a still different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudrl that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) despatched a force to Banu Lihyan. (and said: ) One man from every two should join the force. Then he said to those who stayed behind: Those of you who will look well after the family and wealth of those who are going on the expedition will be getting half the reward of the warriors.


Chapter 39: THE WIVES OF MUJAHIDS, A SACRED TRUST, AND SINFULNESS OF THOSE WHO BETRAY THIS TRUST


Book 020, Number 4673:

It has been narrated on the authority of Sulaimin b. Buraida who learnt the tradition from his father. The latter said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The sanctity of the wives of Mujahids is like the sanctity of their mothers for those who sit at home (i. e do not go out for Jihad). Anyone who stays behind looking after the family of a Mujahid and betrays his trust will be made to stand on the Day of judgment before the Mujahid who will take away from his meritorious deeds whatever he likes. So what do you think (will he leave anything)?


Book 020, Number 4674:

This tradition has been narrated by the same authority through different chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4675:

A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of ‘Alqama b. Murthad has a differently worded end: It will be said to the Mujahid: Take from his noble deeds whatever you like. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned to us and asked: What do you think (will he leave anything)? – (i. e. he will take away everything).


Chapter 40: JIHAD NOT COMPULSORY FOR THOSE WHO HAVE A GENUINE EXCUSE


Book 020, Number 4676:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq, that he heard Bara’ talking about the Qur’anic verse:” Those who sit (at home) from among the believers and those who go out for Jihad in the way of Allah are not aqual” (iv. 95). (He said that) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered Zaid (to write the verse). He brought a shoulder-blade (of a slaughtered camel) and inscribed it (the verse) thereon. The son of Umm Maktum complained of his blindness to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). (At this) descended the revelation:” Those of the believers who sit (at home) without any trouble (illness, incapacity, disability)” (iv. 95). The tradition has been handed down through two other chains of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4677:

It has been narrated on the authority of Bara’ who said: When the Qur’anic verse:” Those who sit (at home) from among mu’min” (iv. 94) was revealed, the son of Umm Maktum spoke to him (the Holy Prophet). (At this). the words:” other than those who have a trouble (illness)” were revealed.


Chapter 41: IN PROOF OF THE MARTYR’S ATTAINING PARADISE


Book 020, Number 4678:

It has been reported on the authority of Jabir that a man said: Messenger of Allah, where shall I be if I am killed? He replied: In Paradise. The man threw away the dates he had in his hand and fought until he was killed (i. e. he did not wait until he could finish the dates).

In the version of the tradition narrated by Suwaid we have the words:” A man said to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). on the day of Uhud……”


Book 020, Number 4679:

It has been reported on the authority of Bara! ‘ who stated: A man from Banu Nabit (one of the Ansar tribes) came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said: I testify that there is no god except Allah and that thou art His bondman and Messenger. Then he went forward and fought until he was killed. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: He has done a little but shall be given a great reward.


Book 020, Number 4680:

It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent Busaisah as a scout to see what the caravan of Abu Sufyan was doing. He came (back and met the Holy Prophet in his house) where there was nobody except myself and the Messenger of Allah. I do not remember whether he (Hadrat Anas) made an exception of some wives of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) or not and told him the news of the caravan. (Having heard the news), the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out (hurriedly), spoke to the people and said: We are in need (of men) ; whoever has an animal to ride upon ready with him should ride with us. People began to ask him permission for bringing their riding animals which were grazing on the hillocks near Medina. He said: No. (I want) only those who have their riding animals ready. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his Companions proceeded towards Badr and reached there forestalling the polytheists (of Mecca). When the polytheists (also) reached there, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: None of you should step forward to (do) anything unless I am ahead of him. The polytheists (now) advanced (towards us), and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said. Get up to enter Paradise which is equal in width to the heavens and the earth. ‘Umair b. al- Humam al-Ansari said: Messenger of Allah, is Paradise equal in extent to the heavens and the earth? He said: Yes. ‘Umair said: My goodness! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked him: What prompted you to utter these words (i. e. my goodness! ‘)? He said: Messenger of Allah, nothing but the desire that I be among its residents. He said: Thou art (surely) amona its residents. He took out dates from his bag and began to eat them. Then he said: If I were to live until I have eaten all these dates of mine, it would be a long life. (The narrator said): He threw away all the dates he had with him. Then he fought the enemies until he was killed.


Book 020, Number 4681:

The tradition has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Qais. He heard it from his father who, while facing the enemy, reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Surely, the gates of Paradise are under the shadows of the swords. A man in a shabby condition got up and said; Abu Musa, did you hear the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say this? He said: Yes. (The narrator said): He returned to his friends and said: I greet you (a farewell greeting). Then he broke the sheath of his sword, threw it away, advanced with his (naked) sword towards the enemy and fought (them) with it until he was slain.


Book 020, Number 4682:

It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that some people came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said to him: Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur’an and the Sunnah. Accordingjy, he sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called the Reciters and among them was my maternal uncle. Haram. They used to recite the Qur’an, discuss and ponder over its meaning at night. In the day they brought water and poured it (in pitchers) in the mosque, collected wood and sold it, and with the sale proceeds bought food for the people of the Suffa and the needy. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) sent the Reciters with these people, but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed thern before they reached their destination (While dying), they said: O Allah, convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met Thee (in a way) that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us. (The narrator said): A man attacked Haram (maternal uncle of Anas) ) from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. (While dying), Haram said: By the Lord of the Ka’ba, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his Companions: Your brethren have been slain grid they were saying: O Allah, convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met Thee in a way that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us.


Book 020, Number 4683:

It has been Deported on the authority of Anas who said: My uncle and I have been named after him was not present with the Messenger of Allah (mav peace be upon him) on the Day of Badr. He felt distressed about it. He would say: I have missed the first battle fought by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and if God now gives me an opportunity to see a battlefield with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), God will see what I do therein. He was afraid to say more than this (lest he be unable to keep his word with God). He was present with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Uhud. He met Sa’d b. Mu’adh (who was retreating). Anas said to him: O Abu ‘Amr, where (are you going)? Woe (to thee)! I find the smell of Paradise beside the Uhud mountain. (Reprimanding Sa’d in these words) he went forward and fought thein (the enemy) until he was killed. (The narrator says). More than eighty wounds inflicted with swords, spears and arrows were found on his body. His sister, my aunt, ar-Rubayyi’, daughter of Nadr, said: I could not recognise my brother’s body (it was so badly mutilated) except from his finger-tips. (It was on this occasion that) the Qur’anic verse:” Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with God. Of them some have completed their vow (to the extreme), and some still wait: but they have never changed (their determination) in the least” (xxxiii. 23).

The narrator said that the verse had been revealed about him (Anas b. Nadr) and his Companions.


Chapter 42: ONE WHO FIGHTS THAT THE WORD OF ALLAH IS EXALTED FIGHTS IN THE WAY OF ALLAH


Book 020, Number 4684:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Musa Ash’ari that a desert Arab came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, one man fights fgr the spoils of war; another fights that he may be remembered, and another fights that he may see his (high) position (achieved as a result of his valour in fighting). Which of these is fighting in the cause of God? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who fights so that the word of Allah is exalted is fighting in the way of Allah.


Book 020, Number 4685:

It has been narrated (through another chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Musa who said. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked which of the men fights in the way of Allah: (one who fights) for displaying his valour; (a man who) fights out of his family pride and (a man who) fights for the sake of show, who amongst these fights in the way of Allah? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who fights that the word of Allah be exalted fights in the way of Allah.


Book 020, Number 4686:

It has been narrated (through yet another chain of transmitters) on the same authority, i. e. Abu Musa, who said: We, came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, one of us hho fights to display his valour… (followed by the same words as we have in the previous tradition).


Book 020, Number 4687:

It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the same authority, i. e. Abu Musa Ash’ari, that a man asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about fighting in the way of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, a man who fights out of rage or out of family pride. He raised his head towards him-and he did so because the man was standing and said: Who fights that the word of Allah be exalted fights in the way of Allah.


Chapter 43: WHO FOUGHT FOR OSTENTATION AND VANITY DESERVED (PUNISHMENT IN) HELL


Book 020, Number 4688:

It has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman b. Yasar who said: People dispersed from around Abu Huraira, and Natil, who was from the Syrians. said to him: O Shaikh, relate (to us) a tradition you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: The first of men (whose case) will be decided on the Day of Judgment will be a man who died as a martyr. He shall be brought (before the Judgment Seat). Allah will make him recount His blessings (i. e. the blessings which He had bestowed upon him) and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed them in his life). (Then) will Allah say: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I fought for Thee until I died as a martyr. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You fought that you might be called a” brave warrior”. And you were called so. (Then) orders will be passed against him and he will be dragged with his face downward and cast into Hell. Then will be brought forward a man who acquired knowledge and imparted it (to others) and recited the Qur’an. He will be brought And Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Then will Allah ask: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I acquired knowledge and disseminated it and recited the Qur’an seeking Thy pleasure. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You acquired knowledge so that you might be called” a scholar,” and you recited the Qur’an so that it might be said:” He is a Qari” and such has been said. Then orders will be passed against him and he shall be dragged with his face downward and cast into the Fire. Then will be brought a man whom Allah had made abundantly rich and had granted every kind of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them and (admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Allah will (then) ask: What have you done (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I spent money in every cause in which Thou wished that it should be spent. Allah will say: You are lying. You did (so) that it might be said about (You):” He is a generous fellow” and so it was said. Then will Allah pass orders and he will be dragged with his face downward and thrown into Hell.


Book 020, Number 4689:

This tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.


Chapter 44: THE REWARD OF ONE WHO FOUGHT AND GOT HIS SHARE OF THE BOOTY AND OF ONE (WHO FOUGHT) BUT DID NOT GET ANY BOOTY


Book 020, Number 4690:

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: A troop of soldiers who fight in tile way of Allah and get their share of the booty receive in advance two-thirds of their reward in the Hereafter and only one-third will remain (to their credit). If they do not receive any booty, they will get their full reward.


Book 020, Number 4691:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Amr (through a different chain of transmitters) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: A troop of soldiers, large or small, who fight (in the way of Allah), get their share of the booty and return safe and sound, receive in advance two-thirds of their reward (only one-third remaining to their credit to be received in the Hereafter) ; and a troop of soldiers, large or small, who return empty-handed and are afflicted or wounded, will receive their full reward (in the Hereafter).


Chapter 45: THE VALUE OF AN ACTION DEPENDS ON THE INTENTION BEHIND IT


Book 020, Number 4692:

It has been narrated on the authority of Umar b. al-Khattab that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (The value of) an action depends on the intention behind it. A man will be rewarded only for what he intended. The emigration of one who emigrates for the sake of Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) is for the sake of Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; and the emigration of one who emigrates for gaining a worldly advantage or for marrying a woman is for what he has emigrated.


Book 020, Number 4693:

It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Sufyan who said that he heard ‘Umar b. al-Khattab relate (this tradition) from the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) while he was delivering a sermon from the pulpit.


Chapter 46: DESIRABILITY OF SEEKING MARTYRDOM


Book 020, Number 4694:

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said: Who seeks martyrdom with sincerity shall get its reward, though he may not achieve it.


Book 020, Number 4695:

It has been reported on the authority of Sahl b. Aba Umama b. Sahl b. Hunaif who learned the tradition from his father who (in turn) learned it from his grandfather-that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who sought martyrdom with sincerity will be ranked by Allah among the martyrs even if he died on his bed. In his version of the tradition Abd Tahir did not mention the words:” with sincerity”.


Chapter 47: DENUNCIATION OF ONE WHO DIED BUT NEVER FOUGHT IN THE WAY OF ALLAH NOR DID HE EVER EXPRESS A DESIRE OR DETERMINATION FOR JIHAD


Book 020, Number 4696:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who died but did not fight in the way of Allah nor did he express any desire (or determination) for Jihid died the death of a hypocrite.

‘Abdullah b. Mubarak said: We think the hadith pertained to the time of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).


Chapter 48: REWARD OF THOSE WHO COULD NOT JOIN A JIHAD EXPEDITION ON ACCOUNT OF ILLNESS OR SOME OTHER EXCUSE


Book 020, Number 4697:

It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir who said: We were with the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) on an expedition. He said: There are some people in Medina. They are with you whenever you cover a distance or cross a valley. They have been detained by illness.


Book 020, Number 4698:

In a version of the tradition narrated on the authority of A’mash, we have the words:” They will share with you the reward (for Jihid).”


Chapter 49: THE MERIT OF JOINING A NAVAL EXPEDITION FOR JIHAD


Book 020, Number 4699:

It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to visit Umm Haram daughter of Milhan (who was the sister of his foster-mother or his father’s aunt). She was the wife of ‘Ubada b. Samit, One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) paid her a visit. She entertained him with food and then sat down to rub his head. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) dozed off and when he woke up (after a while), he was laughing. She asked: What made you laugh. Messenger of Allah? He said: Some people from my Umma were presented to me who were fighters in the way of Allah and were sailing in this sea. (Gliding smoothly on the water), they appeared to be kings or like kings (sitting) on thrones (the narrator has a doubt about the actual expression used by the Holy Prophet). She said: Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah that He may include me among these warriors. He prayed for her. Then he placed his head (down) and dozed off (again). He woke up laughing, as before. (She said) I said: Messenger of Allah, what makes you laugh? He replied: A people from my Umma were presented to me. They were fighters in Allah’s way. (He described them in the same words as he had described the first warriors.) She said: Messenger of Allah, pray to God that He may include me among these warriors. He said: You are among the first ones.

Umm Haram daughter of Milhan sailed in the aea in the time of Mu’awiya. When she came out of the sea and (was going to mount a riding animal) she fell down and died.


Book 020, Number 4700:

It has been narrated on the authority of Umm Haram (and she was the aunt of Anas) who said: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) came to us one day and had a nap in our house. When he woke up, he was laughing. I said: Messenger of Allah, what made you laugh? He said: I saw a people from my followers sailing on the surface of the sea (looking) like kings (sitting) on their thrones. I said: Pray to Allah that He may include me among them. He said: You will hip among them. He had a (second) ntip, woke up and was laughing. I asked him (the reason for his laughter). He gave the same reply. I said: Pray to Allah that He may include me among them. He said: You are among the first ones. Anas said: ‘Ubada b. Samit married her. He joined a naval expedition and took her along with him. When she returned, a mule was brought for her. While mounting it she fell down, broke her neck (and died).


Book 020, Number 4701:

It has been reported on the authority of Umm Haram daughter of Milhan (through another chain of transmitters). She said: One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) slept (at a place) near me. He woke up smiling. She said: Messenger of Allah. what made thee laugh? He said: A people from my followers were presented to me. They were sailing on the surface of this green sea… (here follows the tradition that has gone before).


Book 020, Number 4702:

It has been reported by ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abd al-Rahman that he heard Anas b. Malik say: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) paid a visit to Milhan’s daughter, maternal aunt of Anas (and the sister of the Holy Prophet’s foster-mother). He placed his head near her (from this point onward, the narrator carried on the previous tradition to its end).


Chapter 50: THE MERIT OF KEEPING WATCH IN THE WAY OF ALLAH, THE ALMIGHTY AND EXALTED


Book 020, Number 4703:

It has been narrated on the authority of Salman who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Keeping watch for a day and a night is better (in point of reward) than fasting for a whole month and standing in prayer every night. If a person dies (while, performing this duty), his (meritorious) activity will continue and he will go on receiving his reward for it perpetually and will be saved from the torture of the grave.


Book 020, Number 4704:

This tradition has been handed down on the authority of Salman al-Khair through another chain of transmitters.


Chapter 51: ABOUT THE MARTYRS


Book 020, Number 4705:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the, Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: While a man walks along a path, finds a thorny twig lying on the way and puts it aside, Allah would appreciate it and forgive him The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: The martyrs are of five kinds: one who dies of plague; one who dies of diarrhoea (or cholera) ; one who is drowned; one who is buried under debris and one who dies fighting in the way of Allah.


Book 020, Number 4706:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (through another chain of transmitters) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Whom do you consider to be a martyr among you? They (the Companions) said: Messenger, of Allah, one who is slain in the way of Allah is a martyr. He said: Then (if this is the definition of a martyr) the martyrs of my Umma will be small in number. They asked: Messenger of Allah, who are they? He said: One who is slain in the way of Allah is a martyr; one who dies in the way of Allah, is a martyr; one who dies of plague is a martyr; one who dies of cholera is a martyr.

Ibn Miqsam said: I testify the truth of your father’s statement (with regard to this tradition) that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: One who is drowned is a martyr.


Book 020, Number 4707:

A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Suhail contains the additional words:” And one who is drowned is a martyr.”


Book 020, Number 4708:

Another version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Suhail thouch a different chain of transmitters contains the additional words:” A drowned person is a martyr.”


Book 020, Number 4709:

It has been narrated on the authority of Hafsa daughter of Sirin who said: Anas b. Malik asked me the cause of death of Yahya b. ‘Abu ‘Amra. I said: (He died) of plague. He said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said that death by plague is martyrdom for a Muslim.


Book 020, Number 4710:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Asim through the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 52: THE MERIT OF ARCHERY AND INDUCING OTHERS TO LEARN IT AND DENUNCIATION OF ONE WHO LEARNT THE ART AND THEN NEGLECTED IT


Book 020, Number 4711:

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Amir who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say-and he was delivering a sermon from the pulpit: Prepare to meet them with as much strength as you can afford. Beware, strength consists in archery. Beware, strength consists in archery. Beware, strength consists in archery.


Book 020, Number 4712:

It has been narrated on the authority of Uqba b. Amir who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Lands shall be thrown open to you and Allah will suffice you (against your enemies), but none of you should give up playing with his arrows.


Book 020, Number 4713:

This tradition has also been narrated on the same authority through another chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4714:

It has been reported by ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Shamasa that Fuqaim al- Lakhmi said to Uqba b. Amir: You frequent between these two targets and you are an old man, so you will be finding it very hard. ‘Uqba said: But for a thing I heard from the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), I would not strain myself. Harith (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: I asked Ibn Shamasa: What was that? He said that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Who learnt archery and then gave it up is not from us. or he has been guilty of disobedience (to Allah’s Apostle).


Chapter 53: SAYING OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM):” A GROUP OF PEOPLE FROM MY UMMA WILL ALWAYS REMAIN ON THE RIGHT PATH AND CONTINUE TO BE TRIUMPHANT; THEIR OPPONENTS SHALL NOT BE ABLE TO DO THEM ANY HARM”


Book 020, Number 4715:

It has been narrated on the authority of Thauban that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: A group of people from mv Umma will always remain triumphant on the right path and continue to be triumphant (against their opponents). He who deserts them shall not be able to do them any harm. They will remain in this position until Allah’s. Command is executed (i. e. Qayamah is established). In Qutaiba’s version of the tradition, we do not have the words:” They will remain in this position.”


Book 020, Number 4716:

It has been narrated on the authority of Mughira who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to be triumphant over the people until the Command of Allah overtakes them while they are still triumphant. The same tradition has been narrated through another chain of transmitters on the same authority.


Book 020, Number 4717:

It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: This religion will continue to exist, and a group of people from the Muslims will continue to fight for its protection until the Hour is established.


Book 020, Number 4718:

It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. ‘Abdullah who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to fight In defence of truth and remain triumphant until the Day of judgment.


Book 020, Number 4719:

It his been narrated on the authority of Umair b. Umm Hani who said: I heard Mu’awiya say (while delivering a sermon from the pulpit) that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to obey Allah’s Command, and those who desert or oppose them shall not be able to do them any harm. They will be dominating the peeple until Allah’s Command is executed (i. e. Resurrection is established).


Book 020, Number 4720:

It has been related by, Yazid b. al-Asamm that he heard Mu’awiya b. Abu Sfyan quote a tradition from the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) which he related from the Prophet (mail peace he upon him) -and he did not hear him quote from the Holy Prophet (masy peace be upon him) any tradition other than this in the course of his sermon from the pulpit-that whom Allah wants to do a favour, He grants him an understanding of religion. A group of people from the Muslims will remain on the Right Path and continue until the Day of Judgment to triumph over those who oppose them.


Book 020, Number 4721:

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Shamasa al- Mahri who said: I was in the company of Maslama b. Mukhallad, and ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. ‘As was with him. ‘Abdullah said: The Hour shall some oniy when the worst type of people are left on the earth. They will be worse than the people of pre-Islamic days. They will get whatever they ask of Allah. While we were yet sitting when ‘Uqba b. ‘Amir came, and Maslama said to him: ‘Uqba, listen to what ‘Abdullah says. ‘Uqba said: He knows better; so far as I am concerned, I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to fight in obedience to the Command of Allah, remaining dominant over their enemies. Those who will oppose them shall not do them any harm. They will remain ill this condition until the Hour overtakes them. (At this) ‘Abdullah said: Yes. Then Allah will raise a wild which will be fragrant like musk and whose touch will be like the touch of silk; (but) it will cause the death of all (faithful) persons, not leaving behind a single person with an iota of faith in his heart. Then only the worst of men will remain to be overwhelmed by the Hour.


Book 020, Number 4722:

It has been narrated by Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The people of the West will continue to triumphantly follow the truth until the Hour is established.


Chapter 54: KEEPING THE GOOD OF THE ANIMALS IN VIEW DURING A JOURNEY AND FORBIDDANCE FROM HALTING FOR THE NIGHT ON THE TRACK


Book 020, Number 4723:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When you journey through a fertile land, you should (go slow and) give the camels a chance to graze in the land. When you travel In an arid (land) where there is scarcity of vegetation, you should quicken their pace (lest your camels grow feeble and emaciated for lack of fodder). When you halt for the night, avoid (pitching your tent on) the road, for it is the abode of noxious little animals at night.


Book 020, Number 4724:

It has been narrated (through another chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When you travel (through a land) where there is plenty of vegetation, you should (go slow and) give the camels a chance to enjoy the benefit of the earth. When you travel (through a land) where there is scarcity of vegetation, you should hasten with them (so that you may be able to cross that land while your animals ore still in a good condition of health). When you make a halt for the night, avoid (doing so on) the road, for the tracks are the pathways of wild beasts or the abode of noxious little animals.


Chapter 55: TRAVELLING, A TORTUOUS EXPERIENCE-DESIRABILITY OF A TRAVELLER’S HASTENING HIS RETURN TO HIS FAMILY AFTER THE TRANSACTION OF HIS BUSINESS


Book 020, Number 4725:

On the authority of Abu Huraira that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Travelling is a tortuous experience. It deprives a person of his sleep. his food and drink. When one of you has accomplished his purpose, he should hasten his return to his family.


Chapter 56: UNDESIRABILITY OF RETURNING TO ONE’S FAMILY AT NIGHT (AFTER A LONG ABSENCE FROM HOME)


Book 020, Number 4726:

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would not come (back) to his family by night. He would come to them in the morning or in the evening. Another version of the tradition narrated on the some authority is a little difierently worded. It says: (He) would not enter (upon his household at night).


Book 020, Number 4727:

It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. ‘Abdullah who said: We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on an expedition. When we came (back) to Medina and were going to enter our houses, he said: Wait and enter (your houses) in the later part of the evening so that a woman with dishevelled hair may have used the comb, and a woman whose husband has been away from home may have removed the hair from her private parts.


Book 020, Number 4728:

It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If one of you comes (back from a journey) at night. he should not enter his house as a night visitor (but should wait) until a woman whose husband has been away from house has removed the hair from her private parts and a woman with dishevelled hair has combed her hair.


Book 020, Number 4729:

This tradition has been handed down through another chain of transmitters.


Book 020, Number 4730:

It has been narrated (through a different chain of tranmitten) on the authority of Jabir who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade that a man should come to his family like (an unexpected) night visitor doubting their fidelity and spying into their lapses.


Book 020, Number 4731:

A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Jabir (but through a different chain of transmitters) mentions the undesirability of coining to one’s house like a night visitor, but does not contain the words:” Doubting their fidelity or spying into their lapses.”


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 19: The Book of Jihad and Expedition (Kitab Al-Jihad wa’l-Siyar)

 

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 19:

 

 

The Book of Jihad and Expedition (Kitab Al-Jihad wa’l-Siyar)

 

INTRODUCTION

The word Jihad is derived from the verb jahada which means:” he exerted himself”. Thus literally, Jihad means exertion, striving; but in juridico-religious sense, it signifies the exertion of one’s power to the utmost of one’s capacity in the cause of Allah. This is why the word Jihad has been used as the antonym to the word Qu, ud (sitting) in the Holy Qur’an (iv. 95). Thus Jihad in Islam is not an act of violence directed indiscriminately against the non-Muslims; it is the name given to an all-round struggle which a Muslim should launch against evil in whatever form or shape it appears. Qital fi sabilillah (fighting in the way of Allah) is only one aspect of Jihad. Even this qital in Islam is not an act of mad brutality. It has its material and moral functions, i. e. self-preservation and the preservation of the moral order in the world. The verdict of all religious and ethical philosophies-ancient and modern-justify war on moral grounds. When one nation is assailted by the ambitions and cupidity of another, the doctrine of non-resistance is anti-social, as it involves non-assertion, not only of one’s own rights, but of those of others who need protection against the forces of tyranny and oppression. A Muslim is saddled with the responsibilities to protect himself and all those who seek his protection. He cannot afford to abandon the defenceless people, old man, women and children to privation, suffering and moral peril. Fighting in Islam, therefore, represents in Islamic Law what is known among Western jurists as” just war”.

The very first revelation in which the permission to wage war against the forces of evil sums up the aims and objects of qital in Islam:

” Permitted’are those who are fought against, because they have been oppressed. and verily God is more Powerful for their aid. Those who have been driven from their homes unjustly only because they said: ‘Our Lord is Allah, ‘ for had it not been for ‘Allah’s repelling someone by means of others, cloisters and churches and mosques, wherein the name of Allah is oft-mentioned, would assuredly have been pulled down. Verily Allah helps one who helps Him. Lo! Allah is Strong. Almighty” (xxii. 39. 41).

These verses eloquently speak of ‘the fact that it is neither for the acquisition of territory nor for the love of power and distinction that the Muslims have been permitted to raise arms against the enemy. They were allowed to do so because their very existence had been made difficult by the high-handedness of the Meccans. The Holy Qur’an has elucidated this point in the following verse:

” And what reason have you not to fight in the way of Allah and for the oppressed among men and women and children who say: Our Lord! take us forth from the town whereof the people are oppressors and grant us from Thee a friend and grant us from Thee a helper” (iv. 75).

The war in Islam is waged with a view to securing liberty and freedom for those who are groaning under the oppression of heartless tyrants. It is the bounden duty of the Muslims to alleviate their sufferings and create for them an atmosphere of peace and security.

Then in the succeeding verse a distinction is also drawn between two types of war: one which is fought for the sake of Allah and the other which is waged for evil ends:

” Those who believe fight in the way of Allah and those who disbelieve fight in the way of devil. So fight against the friends of Satan; verily weak indeed is the strategy of the devil” (iv. 76).

It has been made clear that those people who fight for self-glorification or for the exploitation of the weak are in fact friends of the devil; wheres those who raise arms to curb tyranny and aggression, to eradicate evil from the human society, fight in the way of Allah. Mere fighting is not, therefore, Jihad in Islam; it is the noble objective alone which makes it a sacred pursuit like devotion and prayer. It is narrated on the authority of Abu Musa Ash’ari that once a man went to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said: One man fights for the sake of spoils of war, the second one fights for fame and glory and the third to display his courage and skill; which among them is the fighter for the cause of Allah? Upon this the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) replied: He who fights with the sole objective that the word of Allah should become supreme is a Mujahid in the cause of the Lord.

A Mujahid is thus a noble person who offers his life for the achievement of lofty ends. He is actuated by human considerations lifts arms not under the impulse of fury and revenge, but with will, fore-thought, tenacity and fellow-feeling, and his conduct bears the imprint of human intellect, human sympathy and sense of justice.

The Holy Qur’an has explained this point in Sura Anfal in these words:

” O you who believe, when you meet an enemy, be firm, and remember Allah much, that you may be successful. And obey Allah and His Apostle. And fall with no disputes, lest ye falter and your strength fail; but be steadfast! For Allah is with those who patiently persevere. Be not as those who came forth from their dwellings boastfully. And to be seen of men and debar (men) from the way of Allah. And Allah encompasses what they do” (viii. 45-46).

Here the Muslims have been exhorted to observe five principles of war:

Be steadfast in the face of the enemy.

Have full reliance on the help of Allah and remember Him much.

Have the unity of purpose and solidarity of corporate life always before your eyes.

Be fully aware of the lofty purpose before you in fighting.

Don’t be proud and boastful in your attitude and behaviour.

Islam has purified even war of all its cruelty and horrors and has made it a” reformative process” to deal with evil. The Holy Qur’an bserves:

” And fight in the way of Allah against those who fight against you and transgress not the limits. Verily Allah loves not the transgressors” (ii. 190).

The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has given clear instructions about the behaviour of the Muslim army. He observed:

” Set out for Jihad in the name of Allah and for the sake of Allah. Do not lay hands on the old verging on death, on women, children and babes. Do not steal anything from the booty and collect together all that falls to your lot in the battlefield and do good, for Allah loves the virtuous and the pious.”

So great is the respect for humanly feelings in Islam that even the wanton destruction of enemy’s crops or property is strictly forbidden. The righteous Caliphs followed closely the teachings of Allah and those of His Apostle in letter and spirit the celebrated address which the first Caliph Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) gave to his army while sending her on the expedition to the Syrian borders is permeated with the noble spirit with which the war in Islam is permitted. He said:

” Stop, O people, that I may give you ten rules for your guidance in the battlefield. Do not commit treachery or deviate from the right path. You must not mutilate dead bodies. Neither kill a child, nor a woman. nor an aged man. Bring no harm to the trees, nor burn them with fire, especially those which are fruitful. Slay not ary of the enemy’s flock. save for your food. You are likely to pass by people who have devoted their lives to monast ic services; leave them alone”

It is said that once at the time of conquest, a singing girl was brought to al-Muhajir b. Abu Umayya who had been publicly singing satirical poems about Hadrat Abu Bakr. Muhajir got her hand amputated. When the Caliph heard this news, he was shocked and wrote a letter to Muhajir in the following words:

” I have learnt that you laid hands on a woman who had hurled abuses on me, and, therefore, got her hand amputated. God has not sought vengeance even in the case of polytheism, which is a great crime. He has not permitted mutilation even with regard to manifest infidelity. Try to be considerate and sympathetic in your attitude towards others in future. Never mutilate, because it is a grave offence. God purified Islam and the Muslims from rashness and excessive wrath. You are well aware of the fact that those enemies fell into the hands of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who had been recklessly abusing him; who had turned him out of his home; and who fought against him, but he never permitted their mutilation.”

Another letter written by hadrat ‘Umar the Second Caliph, which is addressed to sa’d b. Abu Waqqas, speaks eloquently of the noble spirit with which the Muslims have bear exhorted to take up arms:

” Always search your minds and hearts and stress upon your men the need of perfect integrity and sincerity in the cause of Allah. There should be no material end before them in laying down their lives. but they abould deem it a means whereby they can please their Lord and entitle them. selves to His favour: such a spirit of selflessness should be inculcated in the minds of those who unfortunately lack it. Be firm in the thick of the battle as Allah helps man according to the perseverance that he shows in the cause of His faith and he would be rewarded in accordance with the spirit of sacrifice which he displays for the sake of the Lord. Be careful that those who have been entrusted to your care receive no harm at your hands and are never deprived of any of their legitimate rights.

Such in fact is the humane and noble attitude which Islam exhorts its followers to adopt on the battlefield where passions are generally let loose. It is an attitude the like of which is not to be found in the history of any other nation. Has the world any code of military ethics more noble and compassionate than this?” The moral tone adopted by the Caliph Abu Bakr in his instructions to the Syrian army was,” says a Christian historian,” so unlike the principles of the Roman government that it must have commanded profound attention from the subject people-such a proclamation announced to Jews and Christians sentiments of justice and principles of toleration which neither Roman emperors nor orthodox bishops had ever adopted as the rule of conduct.”

Western scholars have indulged in a good deal of mud-slinging on the question of the use of the sword in Islam. But if one were to reflect calmly on this point one would be convinced that the sword has not been used recklessly by the Muslims; it has been wielded purely with humane feelings in the wider interest of humanity. Utmost regard was always shown to human life, honour and property even on the battlefield. That is why in all the eighty-two encounters between the Muslims and the non-Muslims during the life of the Holy Prophet (may peace he upon him), only 1018 persons lost their lives on both sides. Out of this 259 were Muslims, whereas the remaining 759 belonged to the opposite camp. One wonders at the audacity of these writers only when one compares the religious wars of Charles the Great, in which 4300 pagan Saxons were killed in cold blood, when one recalls the” famous answer by which the Papal Legate, in the Albigensian war, quieted the scruples of a too conscientious general, ‘Kill all, God will know His own’…. When we recall the Spanish Inquisition, the conquest of Mexico and Peru, the massacre of St. Bartholomew, and the sack of Magdeburg by Tilly.”

It is indeed strange that the criticism on the use of sword by Muslims emanates from those whose hands are soiled in the blood of countless innocent human beings, by those who exult in the techniques of homicide, who have depersonalised warfare to such an extent that millions of innocent men and women are put to death and numberless are thrown into concentration camps and flogged with steel rods and ox-hide whips, and all this is done without any qualm of conscience. As human beings. we hang our heads down in shame when we think of the horrifying atrocities which have been perpetrated by the modern civilised men. It is estimated that. in the First World War, ten million soldiers were killed and an equal number of civilians lost their lives, and twenty million died on account of widespread epidemics and famines throughout the world as an aftermath of this war. Economic costs are estimated at $ 338,000,000,000 of which $ 186,000,000,000 were direct costs.

The losses in the Second World War were staggeringly greater as compared to those in the first one. Twenty-two million persons were killed and thirty-four million were wounded. The estimated cost of the war was $ 1, 348. 000,000,000 of which $ 1, 167,000,000,000 consisted of direct military costs.

It is significant that in the Korean War, the first instance in which an international organisation for establishing peace utilised military force to suppress aggression, more than one million persons were killed which added to the civilian deaths in Korea and totalled about five millions.

 

Chapter 1: REGARDING PERMISSION TO MAKE A RAID, WITHOUT AN ULTIMATUM, UPON THE DISBELIEVERS WHO HAVE ALREADY BEEN INVITED TO ACCEPT ISLAM



Book 019, Number 4292:

 

Ibn ‘Aun reported: I wrote to Nafi’ inquiring from him whether it was necessary to extend (to the disbelievers) an invitation to accept (Islam) before m”. ing them in fight. He wrote (in reply) to me that it was necessary in the early days of Islam. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a raid upon Banu Mustaliq while they were unaware and their cattle were having a drink at the water. He killed those who fought and imprisoned others. On that very day, he captured Juwairiya bint al-Harith. Nafi’ said that this tradition was related to him by Abdullah b. Umar who (himself) was among the raiding troops.



Book 019, Number 4293:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Aun and the name of Juwairiya bint al-Harith was mentioned beyond any doubt.

 

Chapter 2: APPOINTMENT OF THE LEADERS OF EXPEDITIONS BY THE IMAM AND HIS ADVICE TO THEM ON ETIQUETTES OF WAR AND RELATED MATTERS



Book 019, Number 4294:

 

It has been reported from Sulaiman b. Buraid through his father that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed anyone as leader of an army or detachment he would especially exhort him to fear Allah and to be good to the Muslims who were with him. He would say: Fight in the name of Allah and in the way of Allah. Fight against those who disbelieve in Allah. Make a holy war, do not embezzle the spoils; do not break your pledge; and do not mutilate (the dead) bodies; do not kill the children. When you meet your enemies who are polytheists, invite them to three courses of action. If they respond to any one of these, you also accept it and withold yourself from doing them any harm. Invite them to (accept) Islam; if they respond to you, accept it from them and desist from fighting against them. Then invite them to migrate from their lands to the land of Muhairs and inform them that, if they do so, they shall have all the privileges and obligations of the Muhajirs. If they refuse to migrate, tell them that they will have the status of Bedouin Muilims and will be subjected to the Commands of Allah like other Muslims, but they will not get any share from the spoils of war or Fai’ except when they actually fight with the Muslims (against the disbelievers). If they refuse to accept Islam, demand from them the Jizya. If they agree to pay, accept it from them and hold off your hands. If they refuse to pay the tax, seek Allah’s help and fight them. When you lay siege to a fort and the besieged appeal to you for protection in the name of Allah and His Prophet, do not accord to them the guarantee of Allah and His Prophet, but accord to them your own guarantee and the guarantee of your companions for it is a lesser sin that the security given by you or your companions be disregarded than that the security granted in the name of Allah and His Prophet be violated When you besiege a fort and the besieged want you to let them out in accordance with Allah’s Command, do not let them come out in accordance with His Command, but do so at your (own) command, for you do not know whether or not you will be able to carry out Allah’s behest with regard to them.



Book 019, Number 4295:

 

Sulaiman b. Buraida repotted on the authority of his father that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an Amir with a detachment he called him and advised him. The rest of the hadith is the same.



Book 019, Number 4296:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba.

 

Chapter 3: COMMAND TO SHOW LENIENCY AND TO AVOID CREATING AVERSION (TOWARDS RELIGION)



Book 019, Number 4297:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Masa that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) deputed any of his Companions on a mission, he would say: Give tidings (to the people) ; do not create (in their minds) aversion (towards religion) ; show them leniency and do not be hard upon them.



Book 019, Number 4298:

 

It has also been narrated by Sa’d b. Abu Burda through his father through his grandfather that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent him and Mu’adh (on a mission) to the Yemen, and said (by way of advising them): Show leniency (to the people) ; don’t be hard upon them; give them glad tidings (of Divine favours in this world and the Hereafter) ; and do not create aversion. Work in collaboration and don’t be divided.



Book 019, Number 4299:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Buraida but for the last two words.



Book 019, Number 4300:

 

The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) has been reported by Anas b. Malik to have said: Show leniency; do not be hard; give solace and do not create aversion.

 

Chapter 4: PROHIBITION (DENUNCIATION) OF BREACH OF FAITH



Book 019, Number 4301:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When Allah will gather together, on the Day of Judgment, all the earlier and later generations of mankind, a flag will be raised (to mark off) every person guilty of breach of faith, and it will be announced that this is the perfidy of so and so, son of so and so (to attract the attention of people to his guilt).



Book 019, Number 4302:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through some other Chains of transmitters.



Book 019, Number 4303:

 

This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters on the authority of the same narrator, with the wording: Allah will set up a flag for every person guilty of breach of faith on the Day of Judgment, and it will be announced: Look, this is the perfidy of so and so.



Book 019, Number 4304:

 

Ibn Umar reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: There will be a flag for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment.



Book 019, Number 4305:

 

‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Prophet (may peace be upon him) as saying: There will be a flag for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment, and it would be said: Here is the perfidy of so and so.



Book 019, Number 4306:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with a slight variation of wording.



Book 019, Number 4307:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: There will be for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment a flag by which he will be recognised. It will be announced: Here is the breach of faith of so and so.



Book 019, Number 4308:

 

Anas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: There would be a flag for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment by which he will be recognised.



Book 019, Number 4309:

 

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: On the Day of Judgment there will be a flag fixed behind the buttocks of every person guilty of the breach of faith.



Book 019, Number 4310:

 

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: On the Day of Judgment there will be a flag for every person guilty of the breach of faith. It will be raised in proportion to the extent of his guilt; and there is no guilt of treachery more serious than the one committed by the ruler of men.

 

Chapter 5: JUSTIFICATION FOR THE USE OF STRATAGEM IN WAR



Book 019, Number 4311:

 

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: War is a stratagem.



Book 019, Number 4312:

 

This hadith has also been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira.

 

Chapter 6: ONE SHOULD NOT DESIRE AN ENCOUNTER WITH THE ENEMY, BUT IT IS ESSENTIAL TO SHOW PATIENCE DURING THE ENCOUNTER



Book 019, Number 4313:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not desire an encounter with the enemy; but when you encounter them, be firm.



Book 019, Number 4314:

 

It is narrated by Abu Nadr that he learnt from a letter sent by a man from the Aslam tribe, who was a Companion of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and whose name was ‘Abdullah b. Abu Aufa, to ‘Umar b. ‘Ubaidullah when the latter marched upon Haruriyya (Khawarij) informing him that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in one of those days when lie was confronting the enemy waited until the sun had declined. Then he stood up (to address the people) and said: O ye men, do not wish for an encounter with the enemy. Pray to Allah to grant you security; (but) when you (have to) encounter them exercise patience, and you should know that Paradise is under the shadows of the swords. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up (again) and said: O Allah. Revealer of the Book, Disperser of the clouds, Defeater of the hordes, put our enemy to rout and help us against them.

 

Chapter 7: DESIRABILITY OF PRAYING FOR VICTORY AT THE TIME OF CONFRONTATION WITH THE ENEMY



Book 019, Number 4315:

 

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Abu Aufa that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) cursed the tribes (who had marched upon Medina with a combined force in 5 H) and said: O Allah, Revealer of the Book, swift in (taking) account, put the tribes to rout. O Lord, defeat them and shake them.



Book 019, Number 4316:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abu Aufa with a slight variation of words.



Book 019, Number 4317:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Uyaina through another chain of transmitters (who added the words)” the Disperser of clouds” in his narration.



Book 019, Number 4318:

 

It is narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said on the day of the Battle of Ubud: O Allah, if Thou wilt (defeat Muslims), there will be none on the earth to worship Thee.

 

Chapter 8: PROHIBITION OF KILLING WOMEN AND CHILDREN IN WAR



Book 019, Number 4319:

 

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah that a woman was found killed in one of the battles fought by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He disapproved of the killing of women and children.



Book 019, Number 4320:

 

It is narrated by Ibn ‘Umar that a woman was found killed in one of these battles; so the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade the killing of women and children.

 

Chapter 9: PERMISSIBILITY OF KILLING WOMEN AND CHILDREN IN THE NIGHT RAIDS, PROVIDED IT IS NOT DELIBERATE



Book 019, Number 4321:

 

It is reported on the authority of Sa’b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: They are from them.



Book 019, Number 4322:

 

It is narrated by Sa’b b. Jaththama that he said (to the Holy Prophet): Messenger of Allah, we kill the children of the polytheists during the night raids. He said: They are from them.



Book 019, Number 4323:

 

Sa’b b. Jaththama has narrated that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) asked: What about the children of polytheists killed by the cavalry during the night raid? He said: They are from them.

 

Chapter 10: JUSTIFICATION FOR CUTTING DOWN THE TREES AND BURNING THEM



Book 019, Number 4324:

 

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered the date-palms of Banu Nadir to be burnt and cut. These palms were at Buwaira. Qutaibah and Ibn Rumh in their versions of the tradition have added: So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed the verse:” Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks, it was with the permission of Allah so that He may disgrace the evil-doers” (lix. 5).



Book 019, Number 4325:

 

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) caused the date-palms of Banu Nadir to be cut down and burnt. It is in this connection that Hassan (the poet) said:

It was easy for the nobles of Quraish to barn Buwaira whose sparks were flying in all directions.

in the same connection was revealed the Qur’anic verse:” Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks.”



Book 019, Number 4326:

 

‘Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) burnt the date-palms of Banu Nadir.

 

Chapter 11: THE SPOILS OF WAR ESPECIALLY MADE LAWFUL FOR THIS UMMA



Book 019, Number 4327:

 

It has been narrated by Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One of the Prophets made a holy war. He said to his followers: One who has married a woman and wants to consummate to his marriage but has not yet done so; another who has built a house but has not yet erected its roof; and another who has bought goats and pregnantshe-camels and is waiting for their offspring-will not accommpany me. So he marched on and approached a village at or about the time of the Asr prayers. He said to the sun: Thou art subserviant (to Allah) and so am I. O Allah, stop it for me a little. It was stopped for him until Allah granted him victory. The people gathered the spoils of war (at one place). A fire approached the spoils to devour them, but it did not devour them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Some of you have been guilty of misappropriation. So one man from each tribe should swear fealty to me. The did so (putting their hands into his). The hand of one man stuck to his hand and the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Your tribe is guilty of misappropriation. Let all the members of your tribe swear fealty to me one by one. They did so, when the hands of two or three persons got stuck with his hand. He said: You have misappropriated. So they took out gold equal in volume to the head of a cow. They-placed it among the spoils on the earth. Then the fire approached the spoils and devoured them. The spoils of war were not made lawful for any people before us, This is because Allah saw our weakness and humility and made them lawful for us.

 

Chapter 12: SPOILS OF WAR



Book 019, Number 4328:

 

A hadith has been narrated by Mus’ab b. Sa’d who heard it from his father as saying: My father took a sword from Khums and brought it to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said: Grant it to me. He refused. At this Allah revealed (the Qur’anic verse):” They ask thee concerning the spoils of war. Say: The spoils of war are for Allah and the Apostle” (viii. 1).



Book 019, Number 4329:

 

A hadith has been narrated by Mus’ab b. Sa’d who heard it from his father as saying:” Four verses of the Qur’an have been revealed about me. I found a sword (among the spoils of war). It was brought to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). He (my father) said: Messenger of Allah, bestow it upon me. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Place it there. Then he (my father) stood up and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Place it from where you got it. (At this) he (my father) said again: Messenger of Allah, bestow it upon me Shall I be treated like one who has no share in (the booty)? The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him said: Place it from where you got it. At this was revealed the verse:” They ask thee about the spoils of war…. Say: The spoils of war are for Allah and the Messenger”



Book 019, Number 4330:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition to Najd and I was among the troops. They got a large number of camels as a booty. Eleven or twelve camels fell to the lot of every fighter and each of them also got one extra camel.



Book 019, Number 4331:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition to Najd and Ibn Umar was also among the troops, and their share (of the spoils) came to twelve camels and they were given one camel over and above that. and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not make any change in it.



Book 019, Number 4332:

 

It has been narrated by Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition to Najd, and I (also) went with the troops. We got camels and goats as spoils of war, and our share amounted to twelve camels per head, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave an extra camel to each of us.



Book 019, Number 4333:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.



Book 019, Number 4334:

 

Ibn Aun said: I wrote to Nafi’ asking him about Nafl (spoils of war) and be wrote to me that Ibn ‘Umar was among that expedition. (The rest of the hadith is the same.)



Book 019, Number 4335:

 

A hadith has been narrated by Salim who learnt it from his father and said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave us an extra (camel) besides our share of Khums; (and in this extra share) I got a Sharif (and a Sharif is a big old camel).



Book 019, Number 4336:

 

Ibn Shihab reported: It reached me through Ibn Umar that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave a share of spoils to the troop. The rest of the hadith is the same.



Book 019, Number 4337:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to give (from the spoils of war) to small troops seat on expeditions something more than the due share of each fighter in a large force. And Khums (one-fifth of the total spoils) was to be reserved (for Allah and His Apostle) in all cases.



Book 019, Number 4338:

 

Abu Muammad al-Ansari, who was the close companion of Abu Qatada. narrated the hadith (which follows).



Book 019, Number 4339:

 

Abu Muhammad, the freed slave of Abu Qatada reported on the authority of Abu Qatda and narrated the hadith.

 

Chapter 13: REGARDING THE RIGHT OF THE FIGHTER TO THE BELONGINGS OF THE ONE KILLED BY HIM IN THE FIGHT



Book 019, Number 4340:

 

Abu Qatada reported: We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (my peace be upon him) on an expedition in the year of the Battle of Hunain. When we encountered the enemy, (some of the Muslims turned back (in fear). I saw that a man from the polytheists overpowered one of the Muslims. I turned round and attacked him from behind giving a blow between his neck and shoulder. He turned towards me and grappled with me in such a way that I began to see death staring me in the face. Then death overtook him and left me alone. I joined ‘Umar b. al-Khattab who was saying: What has happened to the people (that they are retreating)? I said: It is the Decree of Allah. Then the people returned. (The battle ended in a victory for the Muslims) and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat down (to distribute the spoils of war). He said: One who has killed an enemy and can bring evidence to prove it will get his belongings. So I stood up and said: Who will give evidence for me? Then I sat down. Then he (the Holy Prophet) said like this. I stood up (again) and said: Who will bear witness for me? He (the Holy Prophet) made the same observation the third time, and I stood up (once again). Now the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you, O Abu Qatada? Then I related the (whole) story, to him. At this, one of the people said: He has told the truth. Messenger of Allah 1 The belongings of the enemy killed by him are with me. Persuade him to forgo his right (in my favour). (Objecting to this proposal) Abu Bakr said: BY Allah, this will not happen. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) will not like to deprive one of the lions from among the lions of Allah who fight in the cause of Allah and His Messenger and give thee his share of the booty. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said: He (Abu Bakr) has told the truth, and so give the belongings to him (Abu Qatada). So he gave them to me. I sold the armour (which was a part of my share of the booty) and bought with the sale proceeds a garden in the street of Banu Salama. This was the first property I acquired after embracing Islam.

In a version of the hadith narrated by Laith, the words uttered by Abu Bakr are:” No, never! He will not give it to a fox from the Quraish leaving aside a lion from the lions of Allah among….” And the hadith is closed with the words:” The first property I acquired.”



Book 019, Number 4341:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Auf who said: While I was standing in the battle array on the Day of Badr, I looked towards my right and my left, and found myself between two boys from the Ansar quite young in age. I wished I were between stronger persons. One of them made a sign to me and. said: Uncle, do you recognise Abu Jahl? 1 said: Yes. What do you want to do with him, O my nephew? He said: I have been told that he abuses the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). By Allah, in Whose Hand is my life, if I see him (I will grapple with him) and will not leave him until one of us who is destined to die earlier is killed. The narrator said: I wondered at this. Then the other made a sign to me and said similar words. Soon after I saw Abu Jahl. He was moving about among men. I said to the two boys: Don’t you see? He is the man you were inquiring about. (As soon as they heard this), they dashed towards him, struck him with their swords until he was killed. Then they returned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him (to this effect). He asked: Which of you has killed him? Each one of them said: I have killed him. He said: Have you wiped your swords? They said: No. He examined their swords and said: Both of you have killed him. He then decided that the belongings of Abu Jahl he handed over to Mu’adh b. Amr b. al-Jamuh. And the two boys were Mu’adh b. Amr b. Jawth and Mu’adh b. Afra.



Book 019, Number 4342:

 

Auf b. Malik has narrated that a man from the Himyar tribe killed an enemy and wanted to take the booty. Khalid b. Walid, who was the commander over them, forbade, him. ‘Auf b Malik (the narrator) came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him (to this effect). The latter asked Khalid: What prevented you from giving the booty to him? Khalid said: I thought it was too much. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Hand it over to him. Now when Khalid by Auf, the latter pulled him by his cloak and said (by way of chafing him): Hasn’t the same thing happened what I reported to you from the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)? When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) heard it. he was angry (and said): Khalid, don’t give him, Khalid, don’t give him. Are you going to desert the commanders appointed by roe? Your similitude and theirs is like a person who took camels and sheep for grazing. He grazed them and when it was time for them to have a drink, he brought them to a pool. So they drank from it, drinking away its clear water and leaving the turbid water below So the clear water (i. e. the best reward) is for you and the turbid water (i e. blame) is for them.



Book 019, Number 4343:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Auf b. Malik al-Ashja’i who said: I joined the expedition that marched under Zaid b. Haritha to Muta, and I received reinformcement from the Yemen. (After this introduction), the narrator narrated the tradition that had gone before except that in his version Auf was reported to have said (to Khalid): Khalid, didn’t you know that the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) had decided In favour of giving the booty (sized from an enemy) to one who killed him? He (Khalid) said: Yes. but I thought it was too much.



Book 019, Number 4344:

 

It has been reported by Salama b. al-Akwa’: We fought the Battle of Hawazin along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). (One day) when we were having our breakfast with the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), a man came riding a red camel. He made it kneel down, extracted a strip of leather from its girth and tethered the camel with it. Then he began to take food with the people and look (curiously around). We were in a poor condition as some of us were on foot (being without any riding animals). All of a sudden, he left us hurriedy, came to his camel, untethered it, made it kneel down, mounted it and urged the beast which ran off with him. A man on a brown rhe-camel chased him (taking him for a spy). Salama (the narrator) said: I followed on foot. I ran on until I was near the thigh of the she-camel. I advanced further until I was near the haunches of the camel. I advanced still further until I caught hold of the nosestring of the camel. I made it kneel down. As soon as it placed its knee on the ground, I drew my sword and struck at the head, of the rider who fell down. I brought the camel driving it along with the man’s baggage and weapons. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came forward to meet me and the people were with him. He asked: Who has killed the man? The people said: Ibn Akwa’. He said: Everything of the man is for him (Ibn Akwa’).

 

Chapter 14: ADDITIONAL AWARD TO THE FIGHTERS AND REPATRIATION OF THE ENEMY PRISONERS AS A RANSOM FOR THE MUSLIMS



Book 019, Number 4345:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Salama (b. al-Akwa’) who said: We fought against the Fazara and Abu Bakr was the commander over us. He had been appointed by the Messenger oi Allah (may peace be upon him). When we were onlv at an hour’s distance from the water of the enemy, Abu Bakr ordered us to attack. We made a halt during the last part of the night tor rest and then we attacked from all sides and reached their watering-place where a battle was fought. Some of the enemies were killed and some were taken prisoners. I saw a group of persons that consisted of women and children. I was afraid lest they should reach the mountain before me, so I shot an arrow between them and the mountain. When they saw the arrow, they stopped. So I brought them, driving them along. Among them was a woman from Banu Fazara. She was wearing a leather coat. With her was her daughter who was one of the prettiest girls in Arabia. I drove them along until I brought them to Abu Bakr who bestowed that girl upon me as a prize. So we arrived in Medina. I had not yet disrobed her when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) met me in the street and said: Give me that girl, O Salama. I said: Messenger of Allah, she has fascinated me. I had not yet disrobed her. When on the next day. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ag;tin met me in the street, he said: O Salama, give me that girl, may God bless your father. I said: She is for you. Messenger of Allah! By Allah. I have not yet disrobed her. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent her to the people of Mecca, and surrendered her as ransom for a number of Muslims who had been kept as prisoners at Mecca.

 

Chapter 15: FAI’ (PROPERTY TAKEN FROM THE ENEMY WITHOUT A FORMAL WAR)



Book 019, Number 4346:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If you come to a township (which has surrendered without a formal war) and stay therein, you have a share (that will be in the form of an award) in (the properties obtained from) it. If a township disobeys Allah and His Messenger (and actually fights against the Muslims) one-fifth of the booty seized therefrom is for Allah and His Apostle and the rest is for you.



Book 019, Number 4347:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Umar, who said: The properties abandoned by Banu Nadir were the ones which Allah bestowed upon His Apostle for which no expedition was undertaken either with cavalry or camelry. These properties were particularly meant for the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). He would meet the annual expenditure of his family from the income thereof, and would spend what remained for purchasing horses and weapons as preparation for Jihad.



Book 019, Number 4348:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri.



Book 019, Number 4349:

 

It is reported by Zuhri that this tradition was narrated to him by Malik b. Aus who said: Umar b. al-Khattab sent for me and I came to him when the day had advanced. I found him in his house sitting on his bare bed-stead, reclining on a leather pillow. He said (to me): Malik, some people of your tribe have hastened to me (with a request for help). I have ordered a little money for them. Take it and distribute it among them. I said: I wish you had ordered somebody else to do this job. He said: Malik, take it (and do what you have been told). At this moment (his man-servant) Yarfa’ came in and said: Commander of the Faithful, what do you say about Uthman, Abd al-Rabman b. ‘Auf, Zubair and Sa’d (who have come to seek an audience with you)? He said: Yes, and permitted them. so they entered. Then he (Yarfa’) came again and said: What do you say about ‘Ali and Abbas (who are present at the door)? He said: Yes, and permitted them to enter. Abbas said: Commander of the Faithful, decide (the dispute) between me and this sinful, treacherous, dishonest liar. The people (who were present) also said: Yes. Commander of the Faithful, do decide (the dispute) and have mercy on them. Malik b. Aus said: I could well imagine that they had sent them in advance for this purpose (by ‘Ali and Abbas). ‘Umar said: Wait and be patient. I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained, don’t you know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:” We (prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”? They said: Yes. Then he turned to Abbas and ‘Ali and said: I adjure you both by Allah by Whose order the heavens and earth are sustained, don’t you know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”? They (too) said: Yes. (Then) Umar said: Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, had done to His Messenger (may peace be upon him) a special favour that He has not done to anyone else except him. He quoted the Qur’anic verse:” What Allah has bestowed upon His Apostle from (the properties) of the people of township is for Allah and His Messenger”. The narrator said: I do not know whether he also recited the previous verse or not. Umar continued: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distrbuted among you the properties abandoned by Banu Nadir. By Allah, he never preferred himself over you and never appropriated anything to your exclusion. (After a fair distribution in this way) this property was left over.

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would meet from its income his annual expenditure, and what remained would be deposited in the Bait-ul-Mal. (Continuing further) he said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained. Do you know this? They said: Yes. Then he adjured Abbas and ‘All as he had adjured the other persons and asked: Do you both know this? They said: Yes. He said: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) passed away, Abu Bakr said:” I am the successor of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).” Both of you came to demand your shares from the property (left behind by the Messenger of Allah). (Referring to Hadrat ‘Abbas), he said: You demanded your share from the property of your nephew, and he (referring to ‘Ali) demanded a share on behalf of his wife from the property of her father. Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity.” So both of you thought him to be a liar, sinful, treacherous and dishonest. And Allah knows that he was true, virtuous, well-guided and a follower of truth. When Abu Bakr passed away and (I have become) the successor of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him), you thought me to be a liar, sinful, treacherous and dishonest. And Allah knows that I am true, virtuous, well-guided and a follower of truth. I became the guardian of this property. Then you as well as he came to me. Both of you have come and your purpose is identical. You said: Entrust the property to us. I said: If you wish that I should entrust it to you, it will be on the condition that both of you will undertake to abide by a pledge made with Allah that you will use it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used it. So both of you got it. He said: Wasn’t it like this? They said: Yes. He said: Then you have (again) come to me with the request that I should adjudge between you. No, by Allah. I will not give any other judgment except this until the arrival of the Doomsday. If you are unable to hold the property on this condition, return it to me.



Book 019, Number 4350:

 

The same hadith has been narrated by a different chain of transmitters with a slight variation in wording: ‘Umar b. al-Khattab sent for me and said: Some families from your tribe have come to me (then follows the foregoing hadith) by Malik with the difference that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would spend on his family for a year. And sometimes Ma’mar said: He would retain sustenance for his family for a year, and what was left of that he spent in the cause of Allah, the Majestic and Exalted.

 

Chapter 16: THE SAYING OF THE PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM):” WE (PROPHETS) DO NOT HAVE ANY HEIRS; WHAT WE LEAVE BEHIND IS (TO BE GIVEN IN) CHARITY”



Book 019, Number 4351:

 

It is narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha who said: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) passed away, his wives made up their minds to send ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan (as their spokesman) to Abu Bakr to demand from him their share from the legacy of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). (At this), A’isha said to them: Hasn’t the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:” We (Prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”?



Book 019, Number 4352:

 

It is narrated on the authority of Urwa b. Zubair who narrated from A’isha that she informed him that Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), sent someone to Abu Bakr to demand from him her share of the legacy left by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from what Allah had bestowed upon him at Medina and Fadak and what was left from one-filth of the income (annually received) from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:” We (prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity.” The household of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) will live on the income from these properties, but, by Allah, I will not change the charity of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from the condition in which it was in his own time. I will do the same with it as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upun him) himself used to do. So Abu Bakr refused to hand over anything from it to Fatima who got angry with Abu Bakr for this reason. She forsook him and did not talk to him until the end of her life. She lived for six months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). When she died, her husband. ‘Ali b. Abu Talib, buried her at night. He did not inform Abu Bakr about her death and offered the funeral prayer over her himself. During the lifetime of Fatima, ‘All received (special) regard from the people. After she had died, he felt estrangement in the faces of the people towards him. So he sought to make peace with Abu Bakr and offer his allegiance to him. He had not yet owed allegiance to him as Caliph during these months. He sent a person to Abu Bakr requesting him to visit him unaccompanied by anyone (disapproving the presence of Umar). ‘Umar said to Abu Bakr: BY Allah, you will not visit them alone. Abu Bakr said: What will they do to me? By Allah, I will visit them. And he did pay them a visit alone. ‘All recited Tashahhud (as it is done in the beginning of a religious sermon) ; then said: We recognise your moral excellence and what Allah has bestowed upon you. We do not envy the favour (i. e. the Catiphate) which Allah nas conferred upon you; but you have done it (assumed the position of Caliph) alone (without consulting us), and we thought we had a right (to be consulted) on account of our kinship with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He continued to talk to Abu Bakr (in this vein) until the latter’s eyes welled up with tears. Then Abd Bakr spoke and said: By Allah, in Whose Hand is my life, the kinship of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) is dearer to me than the kinship of my own people. As regards the dispute that has arisen between you and me about these properties, I have not deviated from the right course and I have not given up doing about them what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to do. So ‘Ali said to Abu Bakr: This aftetnoon is (fixed) for (swearing) allegiance (to you). So when Abu Bakr had finished his Zuhr prayer, he ascended the pulpit and recited Tashahhud, and described the status of ‘Ali, his delay in swearing allegiance and the excuse which lie had offered to him (for this delay). (After this) he asked for God’s forgiveness. Then ‘Ali b. Abu Talib recited the Tashahhud. extolled the merits of Abu Bakr and (said that) his action was nott prompted by any jealousy of Abu Bakr on his part or his refusal to accept the high position which Allah had conferred upon him, (adding: ) But we were of the opinion that we should have a share in the government, but the matter had been decided without taking us into confidence, and this displeased us. (Hence the delay in offering allegiance. The Muslims were pleased with this (explanation) and they said: You have done the right thing. The Muslims were (again) favourably inclined to ‘Ali since he adopted the proper course of action.



Book 019, Number 4353:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha that Fatima and ‘Abbas approached Abu Bakr, soliciting transfer of the legacy of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) to them. At that time, they were demanding his (Holy Prophet’s) lands at Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them: I have heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Then he quoted the hadith having nearly the same meaning as the one which has been narrated by Uqail on the authority of al-Zuhri (and which his gone before) except that in his version he said: Then ‘Ali stood up, extolled the merits of Abu Bakr mentioned his superiority, and his earlier acceptance of Islam. Then he walked to Abu Bakr and swore allegiance to him. (At this) people turned towards ‘Ali and said: you have done the right thing. And they became favourably inclined to ‘Ali after he had adopted the proper course of action.



Book 019, Number 4354:

 

It has been narrated by ‘Urwa b Zubair on the authority of ‘A’isha, wife of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), that Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), requested Abu Bakr, after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), that he should set apart her share from what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had left from the properties that God had bestowed upon him. Abu Bakr said to her: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be npon him) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is Sadaqa (charity).” The narrator said: She (Fatima) lived six months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and she used to demand from Abu Bakr her share from the legacy of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from Khaibar, Fadak and his charitable endowments at Medina. Abu Bakr refused to give her this, and said: I am not going to give up doing anything which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to do. I am afraid that it I go against his instructions in any matter I shall deviate from the right course. So far as the charitable endowments at Medina were concerned, ‘Umar handed them over to ‘All and Abbas, but ‘Ali got the better of him (and kept the property under his exclusive possession). And as far as Khaibar and Fadak were concerned ‘Umar kept them with him, and said: These are the endowments of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (to the Umma). Their income was spent on the discharge of the responsibilities that devolved upon him on the emergencies he had to meet. And their management was to be in the hands of one who managed the affairs (of the Islamic State). The narrator said: They have been managed as such up to this day.



Book 019, Number 4355:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: My heirs cannot share even a dinar (from my legacy) ; what I leave behind after paving mtintenance allowance to my wives and remuneration to my manager is (to go in) charity.



Book 019, Number 4356:

 

A similar hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zinad through a different chain of transmitters.



Book 019, Number 4357:

 

It his been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is a charitable endowment.”

 

Chapter 17: DISTRIBUTION OF THE SPOILS AMONG THE FIGHTERS



Book 019, Number 4358:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) allowed two shares from the spoils to the horseman and one share to the footman.



Book 019, Number 4359:

 

The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Ubaidullah by a different chain of transmitters who do not mention the words:” from the booty”.

 

Chapter 18: THE HELP WITH ANGELS IN BADR AND THE PERMISSIBILITY OF THE SPOILS OF WAR



Book 019, Number 4360:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Umar b. al-Khattab who said: When it was the day on which the Battle of Badr was fought, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) cast a glance at the infidels, and they were one thousand while his own Companions were three hundred and nineteen. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) turned (his face) towards the Qibla Then he stretched his hands and began his supplication to his Lord:” O Allah, accomplish for me what Thou hast promised to me. O Allah, bring about what Thou hast promised to me. O Allah, if this small band of Muslims is destroyed. Thou will not be worshipped on this earth.” He continued his supplication to his Lord, stretching his hands, facing the Qibla, until his mantle slipped down from his shoulders. So Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his mantle and put it on his shoulders. Then he embraced him from behind and said:. Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice you, and He will fulfil for you what He has promised you. So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed (the Qur’anic verse):” When ye appealed to your Lord for help, He responded to your call (saying): I will help you with one thousand angels coming in succession.” So Allah helped him with angels.

Abu Zumail said that the badith was narrated to him by Ibn ‘Abbas who said: While on that day a Muslim was chasing a disbeliever who was going ahead of him, he heard over him’ the swishing of the whip and the voice of the rider saying: Go ahead, Haizi’m! He glanced at the polytheist who had (now) fallen down on his back. When he looked at him (carefully he found that) there was a scar on his nose and his face was torn as if it had been lashed with a whip, and had turned green with its poison. An Ansari came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and related this (event) to him. He said: You have told the truth. This was the help from the third heaven. The Muslims that day (i. e. the day of the Battle of Badr) killed seventy persons and captured seventy. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to Abu Bakr and ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them): What is your opinion about these captives? Abu Bakr said: They are our kith and kin. I think you should release them after getting from them a ransom. This will be a source of strength to us against the infidels. It is quite possible that Allah may guide them to Islam. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What is your opinion. Ibn Khattab? He said: Messenger of Allah. I do not hold the same opinion as Abu Bakr. I am of the opinion that you should hand them over to us so that we may cut off their heads. Hand over ‘Aqil to ‘Ali that he may cut off his head, and hand over such and such relative to me that I may but off his head. They are leaders of the disbelievers and veterans among them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) approved the opinion of Abu Bakr and did not approve what I said The next day when I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), I found that both he and Abu Bakr were sitting shedding tears. I said: Messenger of Allah, why are you and your Companion shedding tears? Tell me the reason. For I will weep ate, if not, I will at least pretend to weep in sympathy with you. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I weep for what has happened to your companions for taking ransom (from the prisoners). I was shown the torture to which they were subjected. It was brought to me as close as this tree. (He pointed to a tree close to him.) Then God revealed the verse:” It is not befitting for a prophet that he should take prisoners until the force of the disbelievers has been crushed…” to the end of the verse:” so eat ye the spoils of war, (it is) lawful and pure. So Allah made booty lawful for them.”

 

Chapter 19: BINDING THE PRISONERS AND PUTTING THEM IN CONFINMENT AND JUSTIFICATION FOR SETTING THEM FREE WITHOUT ANY RANSOM



Book 019, Number 4361:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent some horsemen to Najd. They captured a man. He was from the tribe of Banu Hanifa and was called Thumama b. Uthal. He was the chief of the people of Yamama. People bound him with one of the pillars of the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out to (see) him. He said: O Thumama, what do you think? He replied: Muhammad, I have good opinion of you. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you do me a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you want wealth, ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be pon him) lefthim (in this condition) for two days, (and came to him again) and said: What do you think, O Thumama? He replied: What I have already told you. If you do a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you want wealth, ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) left him until the next day when he (came to him again) and said: What do you think, O Thumama? He replied: What I have already told you. If you do me a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you want wealth ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Set Thumama free. He went to a palm-grove near the mosque and took a bath. Then he entered the mosque and said: I bear testimony (to the truth) that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His bondman and His messenger. O Muhammad, by Allah, there was no face on the earth more hateful to me than your face, but (now) your face has become to me the dearest of all faces. By Allah, there was no religion more hateful to me than your religion, but (now) your religion has become the dearest of all religions to me. By Allah, there was no city more hateful to me than your city, but (now) your city has become the dearest of all cities to me. Your horsemen captured me when I intended going for Umra. Now what is your opinion (in the matter)? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) announced good tidings to him and told him to go on ‘Umra. When he reached Mecca, somebody said to him: Have you changed your religion? He said: No! I have rather embraced Islam with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). By Allah, you will not get a single grain of wheat from Yamama until it is permitted by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).



Book 019, Number 4362:

 

The same tradition has been narrated by a different chain of transmitters with a slight difference in the wording.

 

Chapter 20: EVACUATION OF THE JEWS FROM THE HIJAZ



Book 019, Number 4363:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: We were (sitting) in the mosque when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and said: (Let us) go to the Jews. We went out with him until we came to them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up and called out to them (saying): O ye assembly of Jews, accept Islam (and) you will be safe. They said: Abu’l-Qasim, you have communicated (God’s Message to us). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I want this (i. e. you should admit that God’s Message has been communicated to you), accept Islam and you would be safe. They said: Abu’l-Qisim, you have communicated (Allah’s Message). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I want this… – He said to them (the same words) the third time (and on getting the same reply) he added: You should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I wish that I should expel you from this land Those of you who have any property with them should sell it, otherwise they should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle (and they may have to go away leaving everything behind).



Book 019, Number 4364:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Jews of Banu Nadir and Banu Quraizi fought against the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who expelled Banu Nadir, and allowed Quraiza to stay on, and granted favour to them until they too fought against him Then he killed their men, and distributed their women, children and properties among the Muslims, except that some of them had joined the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who granted them security. They embraced Islam. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned out all the Jews of Medlina. Banu Qainuqa’ (the tribe of ‘Abdullah b. Salim) and the Jews of Banu Haritha and every other Jew who was in Medina.



Book 019, Number 4365:

 

A similar hadith has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators, but the hadith narrated by Ibn Juraij is more detailed and complete.



Book 019, Number 4366:

 

It has been narrated by ‘Umar b. al-Khattib that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: I will expel the Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula and will not leave any but Muslim.



Book 019, Number 4367:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zubair with the same chain of transmitters.

 

Chapter 21: JUSTIFICATION FOR KILLING THOSE GUILTY OF BREACH OF TRUST AND MAKING THE PEOPLE OF THE FORT SURRENDER ON THE ARBITRATION OF A JUST PERSON



Book 019, Number 4368:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id al-Khudri who said: The people of Quraiza surrendered accepting the decision of Sa’d b. Mu’adh about them. Accordingly, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent for Sa’d who came to him riding a donkey. When he approached the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to the Ansar: Stand up to receive your chieftain. Then he said (to Sa’d): These people have surrendered accepting your decision. He (Sa’d) said: You will kill their fighters and capture their women and children. (Hearing this), the Propbot (may peace he tpon him) said: You have adjudged by the command of God. The narrator is reported to have said: Perhaps he said: You have adjuged by the decision of a king.

Ibn Muthanna (in his version of the tradition) has not mentioned the alternative words.



Book 019, Number 4369:

 

Through the same chain of transmitters Shu’ba has narrated the same tradition in which he says that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to Sa’d): You have adjudged according to the command of God. And once he said: you have adjudged by the decision of a king.



Book 019, Number 4370:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of A’isha who said: Sa’d was wounded on the day of the Battle of the Ditch. A man from the Quraish called Ibn al-Ariqah shot at him an arrow which pierced the artery in the middle of his forearm. The Messenger of Allah (may peacce be upon him) pitched a tent for him in the mosque and would inquire after him being in close proximity. When he returned from the Ditch and laid down his arms and took a bath, the angel Gabriel appeared to him and he was removing dust from his hair (as if he had just returned from the battle). The latter said: You have laid down arms. By God, we haven’t (yet) laid them down. So march against them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked: Where? He poirftad to Banu Quraiza. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) fought against them. They surrendered at the command of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), but he referred the decision about them to Sa’d who said: I decide about them that those of them who can fight be killed, their women and children taken prisoners and their properties distributed (among the Muslims).



Book 019, Number 4371:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Hisham (who learnt it from his father) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to Sa’d): You have adjudged their case with the judgment of God. the Exalted and Glorified.



Book 019, Number 4372:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha that Sa’d’s wound became dry and was going to heal when he prayed: O God, surely Thou knowest that nothing is dearer to me than that I should fight for Thy cause against the people who disbeliever Your Messenger (may peace be upon him) and turned him out (from his native place). If anything yet remains to be decided from the war against the Quraish, spare my life so that I may fight against them in Thy cause. O Lord, I think Thou hast ended the war between us and them. If Thou hast done so, open my wound (so that it may discharge) and cause my death thereby. So the wound begin to bleed from the front part of his neck. The people were not scared except when the blood flowed towards them, and in the mosque along with Sa’d’s tent was the tent of Banu Ghifar. They said: O people of the tent, what is it that is coming to us from you? Lo! it was Sa’d’s wound that was bleeding and he died thereof.



Book 019, Number 4373:

 

This tradition has been narrated by Hishim through the same chain of transmitters with a little difference in the wording. He said: (His wound) began to bleed that very night and it continued to bleed until he died. He has made the addition that it was then that (a non-believing) poet said:

Hark, O Sa’d, Sa’d of Banu Mu’adh,

What have the Quraiaa and Nadir done?

By thy life! Sa’d b. Mu’adh>br> Was steadfast on the morn they departed.

You have left your cooking-pot empty,

While the cooking-pot of the people is hot and boiling.

Abu Hubab the nobleman has said,

O Qainuqa’, do not depart.

They were weighty in their country

just aa rocks are weighty in Maitan.

 

Chapter 22: SHOWING PROMPTITUDE IN JIHAD AND GIVING PRECEDENCE TO THE MORE URGENT OF THE TWO ACTIONS WHILE MAKING A CHOICE BETWEEN THEM



Book 019, Number 4374:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah who said: On the day he returned from the Battle of Ahzab, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made for us an announcement that nobody would say his Zuhr prayer but in the quarters of Banu Quraiza (Some) people, being afraid that the time for prayer would expire, said their prayers before reaching the street of Banu Quraiza. The others said: We will not say our prayer except where the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has ordered us to say it even if the time expires. (When he learned of the difference in the view of the two groups of the people, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be tipon him) did not blame anyone from the two groups.

 

Chapter 23: RETURN OF THEIR GIFTS TO THE ANSAR BY THE MUHAJIRS WHEN THE LATTER GREW RICH AS A REBULT OF THE CONQUESTS



Book 019, Number 4375:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said: When the Muhajirs migrated from Mecca to Medina; they came (in a state that) they had not anything (i. e. money) in theirhands, while the Ansar possessed lands and date palms. They divided their properties with the Muhajirs. The Ansar divided and gave them on the condition that they would give half the fruit from the orchards every year, and the Muhajirs would recompense them by working with them and putting in labour. The mother of Anas b. Malik was called Umm Sulaim and she was also the mother of ‘Abdullah b. Talha who was a brother of Anas from his mother’s side. The mother of Anas had given the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) her date-palms. He bestowed them upon Umm Aiman, the slave-girl who had been freed by him and was the mother of Usama b. Zaid. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had finished the war with the people of Khaibar and returned to Medina, the Muhajirs returned to the Ansar all the gifts which they had given them out of the fruits. (Anas b. Malik said: ) The Messenger of. Allah (may peace be upon him) returned to my mother her date-palms and gave to Umm Aiman instead of them date-palms from his orchard. Ibn Shihab says that Umm Aiman was the mother of Usama b. Zaid who was the slave-girl of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abd-ul-Muttalib and hailed from Abyssinia. When Amina gave birth to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) after the death of his father, Umm Aiman used to nurse him until he grew up. He (later on) freed her and married her to Zaid b. Haritha. She died five months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).



Book 019, Number 4376:

 

It has been narrated by Anas that (after his migration to Medina) a person placed at the Prophet’s (may peace be upon him) disposal some date-palms growing on his land until the lands of Quraiza and Nadir were conquered. Then he began to return to him whatever he had received. (In this connection) my people told me to approach the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and ask from him what his people had given him or a portion thereof, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had bestowed those trees upon Umm Aiman. So I came to the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and he gave hem (back) to me. Umm Aiman (also) came (at this time). She put the cloth round my neck and said: No, by Allah, we will not give to, you what he has granted to me. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Aiman, let him have them and for you are such and such trees instead. But she said: By Allah, there is no god besides Him. No, never! The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) continued saying: (You will get) such and such. until he had granted her ten times or nearly ten times more (than the original gift).

 

Chapter 24: JUSTIFICATION FOR TAKING FOOD IN THE LAND OF THE ENEMY



Book 019, Number 4377:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mughaffal who said I found a bag containing fat on the day of the Battle of Khaibar. I caught hold of it and said: I will not give anything today from it to anybody. Then I turned round and saw that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was smiling (at my words).



Book 019, Number 4378:

 

This tradition has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators with a different wording, the last in the chain being the same narrator, (i. e. ‘Abdullah b. Mughaffal), who said: A bag containing food and fat was thrown to us. I lept forward to catch it. Then I turned round and saw (to my surprise) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and I felt ashamed of my act in his presence.



Book 019, Number 4379:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba with a slight variation of words.

 

Chapter 25: THE HOLY PROPHET’S (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) LETTER TO HIRAQL (CEASAR) INVITING HIM TO ISLAM



Book 019, Number 4380:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas who learnt the tradition personally from Abu Safyan. The latter said: I went out (on a mercantile venture) during the period (of truce) between me and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). While I was in Syria, the letter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was handed over to Hiraql (Ceasar), the Emperor of Rome (who was on a visit to Jerusalem at that time). The letter was brought by Dihya Kalbi who delivered it to the governor of Busra The governor passed it on to Hiraql, (On receiving the letter), he said: Is there anyone from the people of this man who thinks that he is a prophet. People said: Yes. So, I was called along with a few others from the Quraish. We were admitted to Hiraql and he seated usbefore him. He asked: Which of you has closer kinship with the man who thinks that he is a prophet? Abu Sufyan said: I. So they seated me in front of him and stated my companions behind me. Then, he called his interpreter and said to him: Tell them that I am going to ask this fellow (i. e. Abu Sufyan) about the man who thinks that he is a prophet. It he tells me a lie, then refute him.

Abu Sufyan told (the narrator): By God, if there was not the fear that falsehood would be imputed to me I would have lied. (Then) Hiraqi said to his interpreter: Inquire from him about his ancestry, I said: He is of good ancestry among us. He asked: Has there been a king among his ancestors? I said: No. He asked: Did you accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood? I said: No. He asked: Who are his follower people of high status or low status? I said: (They are) of low status. He asked: Are they increasing in number or decreasing? I said. No. they are rather increasing. He asked: Does anyone give up his religion, being dissatisfied with it, after having embraced it? I said: No. He asked: Have you been at war with him? I said: Yes. He asked: How did you fare in that war? I said: The war between us and him has been wavering like a bucket, up at one turn and down at the other (i. e. the victory has been shared between us and him by turns). Sometimes he suffered loss at our hands and sometimes we suffered loss at his (hand). He asked: Has he (ever) violated his covenant? I said: No. but we have recently concluded a peace treaty with him for a petiod and we do not know what he is going to do about it. (Abu Sufyin said on oath that he could not interpolate in this dialogue anything from himself more than these words ) He asked: Did anyone make the proclamation (Of prophethood) before him? I said: No. He (now) said to his interpreter: Tell him, I asked him about his ancestry and he had replied that he had the best ancestry. This is the case with Prophets; they are the descendants of the noblest among their people (Addressing Abu Sufyan), he continued: I asked you if there had been a king among his ancestors. You said that there had been none. If there had been a king among his ancestors, I would have said that he was a man demanding his ancestral kingdom. I asked you about his followers whether they were people of high or low status, and you said that they were of rather low status. Such are the followers of the Prophets. I asked you whether you used to accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood, and you said that you did not.

So I have understood that when he did not allow himself to tell a lie about the poeple, he would never go to the length of forging a falsehood about Allah. I asked you whether anyone renounced his religion being dissatisfied with it after he had embraced it, and you replied in the negative. Faith is like this when it enters the depth of the heart (it perpetuates them). I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You said they were increasing. Faith is like this until it reaches its consummation. I asked you whether you had been at war with him, and you replied that you had been and that the victory between you and him had been shared by turns, sometimes he suffering loss at your hand and sometimes you suffering lost at his. This is how the Prophets are tried before the final victory its theirs. I asked you whether he (ever) violated his covenant, and you said that he did not. This is how the Prophets behave. They never violate (their covenants). I asked you whether anyone before him had proclaimed the same thing, and you replied in the negative. I said: If anyone had made the same proclamation before, I would have thought that he was a man following what had been proclaimed before. (Then) he asked: What does he enjoin upon you? I said: He exhorts us to offer Salat, to pay Zakat, to show due regard to kinship and to practise chastity. He said: It what you have told about him is true, he is certainly a Prophet. I knew that he was to appear but I did not think that he would be from among you. If I knew that I would be able to reach him. I would love to meet him; and it I had been with him. I would have washed his feet (out of reverence). His dominion would certainly extend to this place which is under my feet. Then he called for the letter of the Messenger of Allah (may pface be upon him) and read it. The letter ran as follows:” In the name of Allah, Most Gracious and Most Merciful. From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql, the Emperor of the Romans. Peace be upon him who follows the guidance. After this, I extend to you the invitation to accept Islam. Embrace Islam and you will be safe. Accept Islam, God will give you double the reward. And if you turn away, upon you will be the sin of your subjects.” O People of the Book, come to the word that is common between us that we should worship none other than Allah, should not ascribe any partner to Him and some of us should not take their fellows as Lords other than Allah. If they turn away, you should say that we testify to our being Muslims [iii. 64].”

When he hid finished the reading of the letter, noise and confused clamour was raise around him, and he ordered us to leave. Accordingly, we left. (Addressing my companions) while we were coming out (of the place). I said: Ibn Abu Kabsha (referring sarcastically to the Holy Prophet) has come to wield a great power. Lo! (even) the king of the Romans is afraid of him. I continued to believe that the authority of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would triumph until God imbued me with (the spirit of) Islam.



Book 019, Number 4381:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters but with the addition:” When Allah inflicted defeat on the armies of Persia, Caesar moved from Hims to Aelia (Bait al-Maqdis) for thanking Allah as He granted him victory.” In this hadith these words occur:” From Muhammad, servant of Allah and His Messenger,” and said:” The sin of your followers,” and also said the words:” to the call of Islam”.

 

Chapter 26: LETTERS OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) TO THE KINGS OF DISBELIEVERS INVITING THEM TO ALLAH, THE EXALTED AND GLORIOUS



Book 019, Number 4382:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) wrote to Chosroes (King of Persia), Caesar (Emperor of Rome), Negus (King of Abyssinia) and every (other) despot inviting them to Allah, the Exalted. And this Negus was not the one for whom the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said the funeral prayers.



Book 019, Number 4383:

 

The tradition has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik (the same narrator) through a different chain of transmitters, but this version does not mention:” And he was not the Negus for whom the Prophet (may peace be upon him) had said the funeral prayers.”



Book 019, Number 4384:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of the same narrator through another chain of transmitters with the same difference in the wording.

 

Chapter 27: THE BATTLE OF HUNAIN



Book 019, Number 4385:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abbas who said: I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hunain. I and Abd Sufyan b. Harith b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib stuck to the Messenaer of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we did not separate from him. And the Messenger of Allah (may place be upon him) was riding on his white mule which had been presented to him by Farwa b. Nufitha al-Judhami. When the Muslims had an encounter with the disbelievers, the Muslims fled, falling back, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to spur his mule towards the disbelievers. I was holding the bridle of the mule of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) checking it from going very fast, and Abu Sufyan was holding the stirrup of the (mule of the) Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), who said: Abbas, call out to the people of al-Samura. Abbas (who was a man with a loud voice) called out at the top of the voice: Where are the people of Samura? (Abbas said: ) And by God, when they heard my voice, they came back (to us) as cows come back to their calves, and said: We are present, we are present! ‘Abbas said: They began to fight the infidels. Then there was a call to The Ansar. Those (who called out to them) shouted: O ye party of the Ansar! O party of the Ansar! Banu al-Harith b. al-Khazraj were the last to be called. Those (who called out to them) shouted: O Banu Al-Harith b. al-Khazraj! O BanU Harith b. al-Khazraj! And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who was riding on his mule looked at their fight with his neck stretched forward and he said: This is the time when the fight is raging hot. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took (some) pebbles and threw them in the face of the infidels. Then he said: By the Lord of Muhammad, the infidels are defeated. ‘Abbas said: I went round and saw that the battle was in the same condition in which I had seen it. By Allah, it remained in the same condition until he threw the pebbles. I continued to watch until I found that their force had been spent out and they began to retreat.



Book 019, Number 4386:

 

A version of the tradition has been transmitted through another chain of narrators. In this version the words uttered by the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) (after he had thrown the pebbles in the face of the enemy) are reported as:” By the Lord of the Ka’ba, they have been defeated.” And there is at the end the addition of the words:” Until Allah defeated them” (and I imagine) as if I saw the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) chasing them on his mule.



Book 019, Number 4387:

 

‘Abbas reported: I was with Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hunain. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that the hadith transmitted by Yonus and Ma’mar is more detailed and complete.



Book 019, Number 4388:

 

It has been narratedon the authority of Abu Ishaq who said: A man asked Bara’ (b. ‘Azib): Did you run away on the Day of Hunain. O, Abu Umira? He said: No, by Allah, The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not turn his back; (what actually happened was that) some young men from among his companions, who were hasty and who were either without any arms or did not have abundant arms, advanced and met a party of archers (who were so good shots) that their arrows never missed the mark. This party (of archers) belonged to Banu Hawazin and Banu Nadir. They shot at the advancing young men and their arrows were not likely to miss their targets. So these young men turned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) while he was riding on his white mule and Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib was leading him. (At this) he got down from his mule, invoked God’s help, and called out: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am the son of ‘Abd al-Muttalib. Then he deplnved his men into battle array.



Book 019, Number 4389:

 

It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) by Abu Ishiq that a person said to Bara’ (b. ‘Azib): Abu Umara, did you flee on the Day of Hunain? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not retreat. (What actually happened was that some hasty young men who were either inadequately armed or were unarmed met a group of men from Banu Hawazin and Banu Nadir who happened to be (excellent) archers. The latter shot at them a volley of arrows that did not miss. The people turned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Abu Sufyan b. Harith was leading his mule. So he got down, prayed and invoked God’s help. He said: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am the son of Abd al-Muttalib. O God, descend Thy help. Bara’ continued: When the battle grew fierce. we, by God. would seek protection by his side, and the bravest among us was he who confronted the onslaught and it was the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him).



Book 019, Number 4390:

 

It has been narrated through a still different chain of transmitters by the same narrator (i. e. Abu Ishaq) who said: I heard from Bara’ who was asked by a man from the Qais tribe: Did you run away from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hunain? Bara’ said: But the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not run away. On that day Banu Hawzzin took part in the battle as archers (on the side of the disbelievers). When we attacked them, they retreated and we fell upon the booty; (they rallied) and advanced towards us with arrows. (At that time) I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) riding on his white mule and Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith was holding its bridle. He (the Messenger of Allah was saying: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am a descendant of ‘Abd al-Muttalib.



Book 019, Number 4391:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Bara’ with another chain of transmitters, but this hadith is short as compared with other ahadith which are more detailed.



Book 019, Number 4392:

 

This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Salama who said: We fought by the side of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) at Hunain. When we encountered the enemy, I advanced and ascended a hillock. A man from the enemy side turned towards me and I shot him with an arrow. He (ducked and) hid himself from me. I could not understand what he did, but (all of a sudden) I saw that a group of people appeared from the other hillock. They and the Companions of the Prophet (may peace be upon him) met in combat, but the Companions of the Prophet turned back and I too turned back defeated. I had two mantles, one of which I was wrapping round the waist (covering the lower part of my body) and the other I was putting around my shoulders. My waist-wrapper got loose and I held the two mantles together. (In this downcast condition) I passed by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who was riding on his white mule. He said: The son of Akwa’ finds himself to be utterly perplexed. Wher. the Companions gathered round him from all sides. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got down from his mule. picked up a handful of dust from the ground, threw it into their (enemy) faces and said: May these faces be deformed 1 There was no one among the enemy whose eyes were not filled with the dust from this handful. So they turned back fleeing. and Allah the Exalted and Glorious defeated them, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distributed their booty among the Muslims.

 

Chapter 28: THE BATTLE OF TA’IF



Book 019, Number 4393:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Amr who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) besieged the people of Ta’if, but did get victory over them. He said: God willing, we shall return. His Companions said: Shall we depart without having conquered it? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (All right) make a raid in the morning. They did so. and were wounded (with the arrows showered upon them). So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: We shall depart tomorrow. (The narrator says): (Now) this (announcement) pleased them, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed at (their waywardness).

 

Chapter 29: THE BATTLE OF BADR



Book 019, Number 4394:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that when (the news of) the advance of Abu Sufyan (at the head of a force) reached him. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) held consultations with his Companions. The narrator said: Abu Bakr spoke (expressing his own views), but he (the Holy Prophet) did not pay heed to him. Then spoke ‘Umar (expressing his views), but he (the Holy Prophet) did not pay heed to him (too). Then Sa’d b. ‘Ubada stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, you want us (to speak). By God in Whose control is my life, if you order us to plunge our horses into the sea, we would do so. If you order us to goad our horses to the most distant place like Bark al-Ghimad, we would do so. The narrator said: Now the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called upon the people (for the encounter). So they set out and encamped at Badr. (Soon) the water-carriers of the Quraish arrived. Among them was a black slave belonging to Banu al-Hajjaj. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) caught him and interrogated him about Abu Sufyan and his companions. He said: I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but Abu Jahl, Utba, Shaiba and Umayya b. Khalaf are there. When he said this, they beat him. Then he said: All right, I will tell you about Abu Sufyan. They would stop beating him and then ask him (again) about Abu Sufyan. He would again say’, I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but Abu Jahl. ‘Utba, Shaiba and Umayya b. Khalaf are there. When he said this, they beat him likewise. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was standing in prayer. When he saw this he finished his prayer and said: By Allah in Whose control is my life, you beat him when he is telling you the truth, and you let him go when he tells you a lie. The narrator said: Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is the place where so and so would be killed. He placed his hand on the earth (saying) here and here; (and) none of them fell away from the place which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had indicated by placing his hand on the earth.

 

Chapter 30: THE CONQUEST OF MECCA



Book 019, Number 4395:

 

It has been narrated by ‘Abdullah b. Rabah from Abu Huraira, who said: Many deputations came to Mu’awiya. This was in the month of Ramadan. We would prepare food for one another. Abu Huraira was one of those who frequently invited us to his house. I said: Should I not prepare food and invite them to my place? So I ordered meals to be prepared Then I met Abu Huraira in the evening and said: (You will have) your meals with me tonight. He said: You have forestalled me. I said: Yes, and invited them. (When they had finished with the meals) Abu Huraira said: Should I not tell yon a tradition from your traditions, O ye assembly of the Ansar? He then gave an account of the Conquest of Mecca and said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) advanced until he reached Mecca. He deputed Zubair on his right flank and Khalid on the left, and he despatched Abu Ubaida with the force that had no armour. They advanced to the interior of the valley. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was in the midst of a large contingent of fighters. He saw me and said: Abu Huraira. I said: I am here at your call, Messenger of Allah I He said: Let no one come to me except the Ansar, so call to me the Ansar (only). Abu Huraira continued: So they gathered round him. The Quraish also gathered their ruffians and their (lowly) followers, and said: We send these forward. If they get anything, we shall be with them (to share it), and if misfortune befalls them, we shall pay (as compensation) whatever we are asked for. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to the Ansar): You see the ruffians and the (lowly) followers of the Quraish. And he indicated by (striking) one of his hands over the other that they should be killed and said: Meet me at as-Safa. Then we went on (and) if any one of us wanted that a certain person should be killed, he was killed, and none could offer any resistance. Abu Huraira continued: Then came Abu Sufyan and said: Messenger of Allah, the blood of the Quraish has become very cheap. There will be no Quraish from this day on.

Then he (the Holy Prophet) said: Who enters the house of Abu Sufyan, he will be safe. Some of the Ansar whispered among themselves: (After all), love for his city and tenderness towards his relations have overpowered him. Abu Huraira said: (At this moment) revelation came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and when he was going to receive the Revelation, we understood it, and when he was (actually) receiving it, none of us would dare raise his eyes to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) until the revelation came to an end. When the revelation came to an end, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: O ye Assembly of the Ansar! They said: Here we are at your disposal, Messenger of Allah. He said: You were saying that love for his city and tenderness towards his people have overpowered this man. They said: So it was. He said: No, never. I am a bondman of God and His Messenger. I migrated towards God and towards you. I will live with you and will die with you. So, they (the Ansar) turned towards him in tears and they were saying: By Allah, we said what we said because of our tenacious attachment to Allah and His Messenger. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Surely, Allah and His Messenger testify to your assertions and accept your apology. The narrator continued: People turned to the house of Abu Sufyan and people locked their doors. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) proceeded until he approached the (Black) Stone. He kissed it and circumambulated the Ka’ba. He reached near an idol by the side of the Ka’ba which was worshipped by the people. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had a bow in his hand, and he was holding it from a corner. When he came near the idol, he began to pierce its eyes with the bow and (while doing so) was saying: Truth has been established and falsehood has perished. When he had finished the circumambulation, he came to Safa’, ascended it to a height from where he could see the Ka’ba, raised his hands (in prayer) and began to praise Allah and prayed what he wanted to pray.

The tradition has been narrated by a different chain of transmitters with the following additions: (i) Then be (the Messenger of Allah) said with his hands one upon the other: Kill them (who stand in your way)…. (ii) They (the Ansar) replied: We said so, Messenger of Allah! He said: What is my name? I am but Allah’s bondman and His Messenger.



Book 019, Number 4396:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Rabah who said: We came to Mu’awiya b. Abu Sufyan as a deputation and Abu Huraira was among us. Each of us would prepare food for his companions turn by turn for a day. (Accordingly) when it was my turn I said: Abu Huraira, it is my turn today. So they came to my place. The food was not yet ready, so I said to Abu Huraira: I wish you could narrate to us a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) until the food was ready. (Complying with my request) Abu Huraira said: We were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca. He appointed Khalid b. Walid as commander of the right flank, Zubair as commander of the left flank, and Abu ‘Ubaida as commander of the foot-soldiers (who were to advance) to the interior of the valley. He (then) said: Abu Huraira, call the Ansar to me. So I called out to them and they came hurriedly. He said: O ye Assembly of the Ansaar, do you see the ruffians of the Quraish? They said: Yes. He said: See, when you meet them tomorrow, wipe them out. He hinted at this with his hand, placing his right hand on his left and said: You will meet us at as-Safa’. (Abu Huraira continued): Whoever was seen by them that day was put to death. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ascended the mount of as-Safa’. The Ansar also came there and surrounded the mount. Then came Abu Sufyan and said: Messenger ot Allah, the Quraish have perished. No member of the Quraish tribe will survive this day. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who enters the house of Abu Safyin will be safe, who lays down arms will be safe, who locks his door will be safe. (some of) the Ansar said: (After all) the man has been swayed by tenderness towards his family and love for his city. At this, Divine inspiration descended upon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: You were saying that the man has been swayed by tenderness towards his family and love for his city. Do you know what my name is? I am Muhammad, the bondman of God and His Messenger. (He repeated this thrice.) I left my native place for the take of Allah and joined you. So I will live with you and die with you. Now the Ansar said: By God, we said (that) only out of our greed for Allah and His Messenger. He said: Allah and His Apostle testify to you and accept your apology.

 

Chapter 31: REMOVAL OF THE IDOLS FROM THE VICINITY OF THE KA’BA



Book 019, Number 4397:

 

It has been narrated by Ibn Abdullah who said: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) entered Mecca. There were three hundred and sixty idols around the Ka’ba. He began to thrust them with the stick that was in his hand saying:” Truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Lo! falsehood was destined to vanish” (xvii. 8). Truth has arrived, and falsehood can neither create anything from the beginning nor can It restore to life



Book 019, Number 4398:

 

This tradition has been narrated by Ibn Abu Najah through a different chain of transmitters up to the word: Zahaqa, (This version) does not contain the second verse and substitutes Sanam for Nusub (both the words mean” idol” or” image” that is worshipped).

 

Chapter 32: NO QURAISHITE WILL BE KILLED BOUND HAND AND FOOT AFTER THE CONQUEST OF MECCA



Book 019, Number 4399:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Muti’ who heard from his father and said: I heard the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) say on the day of the Conquest of Mecca: No Quraishite will be killed hound hand and foot from this day until the Day of judgment.



Book 019, Number 4400:

 

The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Zakriyya through the same chain of transmitters with the following addition:” No rebellious Quraishite with al-Asi as his name embraced Islam that day except Muti. His name-was al-Asi, but the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) changed his name to Muti.

 

Chapter 33: THE TREATY OF HUDAIBIYA



Book 019, Number 4401:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib who said: ‘Ali b. Abu Talib penned the treaty between the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and the polytheists on the Day of Hudaibiya. He wrote: This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has settled. They (the polytheists) said: Do not write words” the Messenger of Allah”. If we knew that you were the Messenger of Allah, we would not fight against you. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said to ‘Ali: Strike out these words. He (Ali) said: I am not going to strike them out. So the Prophet (may peace be upon him) struck them out with his own hand. The narrator said that the conditions upon which the two sides had agreed included that the Muslims would enter Mecca (next year) and would stay there for three days, and that they would not enter bearing arms except in their sheaths or bolsters.



Book 019, Number 4402:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq, who heard Bars’ b. Azib say: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made peace with the people of Hudaibiya, ‘Ali drew up the agreement between them, and so he wrote: Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah. (This is followed by the same wording as we have in the previous tradition except the omission of the words: This is what he has settled.)



Book 019, Number 4403:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Bara’ who said: When the Prophet (may peace be upon him) was checked from going to the Ka’ba, the people of Mecca made peace with him’on the condition that he would (be allowed to) enter Mecca (next year) and stay there for three days, that he would not enter (the city) except with swords in their sheaths and arms encased in their covers, that he would not take eway with him anyone from its dwellers, nor would he prevent anyone from those with him to stay on in Mecca (if he so desired). He said to ‘Ali: Write down the terms settled between us. (So ‘Ali wrote): In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful. This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has settled (with the Meccans), The polytheists said to him: If we knew that thou art the Messenger of of Allah, we would follow you. But write: Muhammad b. ‘Abdullah. So he told ‘Ali to strike out these words. ‘Ali said: No, by Allah, I will not strike them out. The Messenger of Allah (may Peace be upon him) said: Show me their place (on the parchment). So he (‘Ali) showed him their place and he (the Holy Prophet) struck them out; and ‘Ali wrote: Ibn ‘Abdullah. (According to the terms of the treaty, next year) the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) stayed there for three days When it was the third day, they said to ‘Ali: This is the last day according to the terms of your companion. So tell him to leave. ‘Ali informed the Prophet (may peace be upon him) accordingly. He said: Yes, and left (the city). Ibn Janab in his version of the tradition used:” we would swear allegiance to you” instead of” we would follow you”.



Book 019, Number 4404:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Quraish made peace with the Prophet (may peace be upon him). Among them was Suhail b. Amr. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said to ‘Ali: Write” In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful.” Suhail said: As for” Bismillah,” we do not know what is meant by” Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim” (In the name of Allah most Gracious and most Merciful). But write what we understand, i. e. Bi ismika allahumma (in thy name. O Allah). Then, the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Write:” From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah.” They said: If we knew that thou welt the Messenger of Allah, we would follow you. Therefore, write your name and the name of your father. So the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Write” From Muhammad b. ‘Abdullah.” They laid the condition on the Prophet (may peace be upon him) that anyone who joined them from the Muslims, the Meccans would not return him, and anyone who joined you (the Muslims) from them, you would send him back to them. The Companions said: Messenger of Allah, should we write this? He said: Yes. One who goes away from us to join them-may Allah keep him away! and one who comes to join us from them (and is sent back) Allah will provide him relief and a way of escape.



Book 019, Number 4405:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Wa’il who said: Sahal b. Hunaif stood up on the Day of Siffin and said: O ye people, blame yourselves (for want of discretion) ; we were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hudaibiya. If we had thought it fit to fight, we could fight. This was in the truce between the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and the polytheists. Umar b. Khattab came, approached the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, aren’t we fighting for truth and they for falsehood? He replied: By all means. He asked: Are not those killed from our side in Paradise and those killed. from their side in the Fire? He replied: Yes. He said: Then why should we put a blot upon our religion and return, while Allah has not decided the issue between them and ourselves? He said: Son of Khattab, I am the Messenger of Allah. Allah will never ruin me. (The narrator said): Umar went away, but he could not contain himself with rage. So he approached Abu Bakr and said: ‘Abu Bakr, aren’t we fighting for truth and they for falsehood? He replied: Yes. He asked: Aren’t those killed from our side in Paradise and those killed from their side in the Fire? He replied: Why not? He (then) said: Why should we then disgrace our religion and return while God has not yet decided the issue between them and ourselves? Abu Bakr said: Son of Khattab, verily, he is the Messenger of Allah, and Allah will never ruin him. (The narrator continued): At this (a Sura of) the Qur’an (giving glad tidings of the victory) was revealed to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He sent for Umar and made him read it. He asked: Is (this truce) a victory? He (the Messenger of Allah) replied: Yes. At this Umar was pleased, and returned.



Book 019, Number 4406:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Shaqiq who said: I heard Sahl b. Hunaif say at Siffin: O ye people, find fault with your (own) discretion. By Allah, on the Day of Abu Jandal (i. e. the day of Hudaibiya), I thought to myself that, if I could, I would reverse the order of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (the terms of the truce being unpalatable). By Allah, we have never hung our swords on our shoulders in any situation whatsoever except when they made easy for us to realise the goal envisaged by us, but this battle of yours (seems to be an exception). Ibn Numair (in his version) did not mention the words:” In any situatina whatsoever”



Book 019, Number 4407:

 

The same tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of A’mash. This version contains the words: Ila amrin yofzi’una instead of Ila amrin na’rifuhu.



Book 019, Number 4408:

 

It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Abu Wa’il who said: I heard Sahl b. Hunaif say at Siffin: Blame (the hollowness) of your views about your religion. I thought to myself on the day of Abu Jandal that if I could turn down the order of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), I would. The situation was so difficult that if we mended it at one place, it was rent at another.



Book 019, Number 4409:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said: When they (Companions of the Holy Prophet) were overwhelmed with grief and distress on his return from Hudaibiya where he had slaughtered his sacrificial beasts (not being allowed to proceed to Mecca), the Qur’anic verse: Inna fatahna… laka fathan mobinan to fauzan ‘aziman, was revealed to him. (At this) he said: On me has descended a verse that is dearer to me than the whole world.



Book 019, Number 4410:

 

This tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters.

 

Chapter 34: KEEPING A COVENANT



Book 019, Number 4411:

 

It has been reported on the authority of Hudbaifa b. al-Yaman who said: Nothing prevented me from being present at! he Battle of Badr except this incident. I came out with my father Husail (to participate in the Battle), but we were caught by the disbelievers of Quraish. They said: (Do) you intend to go to Muhammad? We said: We do not intend to go to him, but we wish to go (back) to Medina. So they took from us a covenant in the name of God that we would turn back to Medina and would not fight on the side of Muhammad (may peace be upon him). So, we came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and related the incident to him. He said: Both, of you proceed (to Medina) ; we will fulfil the covenant made with them and seek God’s help against them.

 

Chapter 35: THE BATTLE OF AHZAB OR THE BATTLE OF THE DITCH



Book 019, Number 4412:

 

It has been narrated by Ibrahim al-Taimi on the authority of his father who said: We were sitting in the company of Hudhaifa. A man said: If I were in the time of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), I would have fought by his side and would have striven hard for his causes. Hudhaifa said: You might have done that, (but you should not make a flourish of your enthusiasm). I was with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the night of the Battle of Abzib and we were gripped by a violent wind and severe cold. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be him) said: Hark, the man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We all kept quiet and none of us responed to him. (Again) he said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We kept quiet and none of us responded to him. He again said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgtuent by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted) Then he said: Get up Hudhaifa, bring me the news of the enemy. When he called me by name I had no alternative but to get up. He said: Go and bring me information about the enemy, and do nothing that may provoke them against me. When I left him, I felt warm as if I were walking in a heated bath untill I reached them. I saw Abu Sufyan warming his back against fire I put an arrow in the middle of the bow. intending to shoot at him, when I recalled the words of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)” Do not provoke them against me.” Had I shot at him, I would have hit him. But I returned and (felt warm as if) I were walking in a heated bath (hammam). Presenting myself before him, I gave him information about the enemy. When I had done so, I began to feel cold, so the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) wrapped me in a blanket that he had in excess to his own requirement and with which he used to cover himself while saying his prayers. So I continued to sleep until it was morning. When it was morning he said: Get up, O heavy sleeper.

 

Chapter 36: THE BATTLE OF UHUD



Book 019, Number 4413:

 

It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that (when the enemy got the upper hand) on the day of the Battle of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was left with only seven men from the ansar and two men from the Quraish. When the enemy advanced towards him and overwhelmed him, he said: Whoso turns them away from us will attain Paradise or will be my Companion in Paradise. A man from the Ansar came forward and fought (the enemy) until he was killed. The enemy advanced and overwhelmed him again and he repeated the words: Whoso turns them away, from us will attain Paradise or will be my Companion in Paradise. A man from the Arsar came forward and fought until he was killed. This state continued until the seven Ansar were killed (one after the other). Now, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his two Companions: We have not done justice to our Companions.



Book 019, Number 4414:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abd-ul-‘Aziz b. Abu Hazim, who learnt from his father (Abu Hazim). The latter heard it from Sahl b. Sa’d who was asked about the injury which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got on the day of the Battle of Uhud. He said: The face of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was injured, his front teeth were damaged and his helmet was crushed. Fatima, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), was washing the blood (from his head), and ‘Ali b. Abu Talib was pouring water on it from a shield. When Fatima saw that the bleeding had increased on account of (pouring) water (on the wound), she took a piece of mat and burnt it until it was reduced to ashes. She put the ashes on the wound and the bleeding stopped.



Book 019, Number 4415:

 

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Hazim who heard from Sahl b. Sa’d. The latter was asked about the injury of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: By God, I know the person who washed the wound of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), who poured water on it and with what the wound was treated. Then Sahl narrated the same tradition as has been narrated by ‘Abd al-‘Azlz except that he added the words:” And his face was injured” and replaced the word” Hushimat” by” Kusirat” (i. e. it was broken).



Book 019, Number 4416:

 

The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d through a different chain of transmitters with a slight difference in the wording.



Book 019, Number 4417:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had his front teeth damaged on the day of the Battle of Uhud, and got a wound on his head. He was wiping the blood (from his face) and was saying: How will these people attain salvation who have wounded their Prophet and broken his tooth while he called them towards God? At this time, God, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed the Verse:” Thou hast no authority” (iii. 127).



Book 019, Number 4418:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah who said: It appeared to me as if I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (and heard him) relate the story of a Prophet who had been beaten by his people, was wiping the blood from his face and was saying. My Lord, forgive my people, for they do not know.



Book 019, Number 4419:

 

A version of the tradition with a slightly different wording has been narrated by another chain of transmitters.

 

Chapter 37: WRATH OF ALLAH UPON A PERSON WHO IS KILLED BY THE PROPHET HIMSELF (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)



Book 019, Number 4420:

 

It has been narrated by Hammam b. Munabbih who said: This is what has been related to us by Abu Huraira from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). (With this introduction) he narrated a number of traditions. One of these was that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Great is the wrath of Allah upon a people who have done this to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and he was at that time pointing to his front teeth. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also said: Great is the wrath of Allah upon a person who has been killed by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the way of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.

 

Chapter 38: THE PERSECUTION OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AT THE HANDS OF THE INFIDELS AND HYPOCRITES



Book 019, Number 4421:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas’ud who said: While the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was saying his prayer near the Ka’ba and Abu Jahl with his companions was sitting (near by), Abu Jahl said, referring to the she-camel that had been slaughtered the previous day: Who will rise to fetch the foetus of the she-camel of so and so, and place it between the shoulders of Muhammad when he goes down in prostration (a posture in prayer). The one most accursed among the people got up, brought the foetus and, when the Prophet (may peace be upon him) went down in prostration, placed it between his shoulders. Then they laughed at him and some of them leaned upon the others with laughter. And I stood looking. If I had the power, I would have thrown it away from the back of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Prophet (may peace be upon him) had bent down his head in prostration and did not raise it, until a man went (to his house) and informed (his daughter) Fatima, who was a young girl (at that time) (about this ugly incident). She came and removed (the filthy thing) from him. Then she turned towards them rebuking them (the mischief-mongers). When the Prophet (may peace be upon him) had finished his prayer, he invoked God’s imprecations upon them in a loud voice. When he prayed, he prayed thrice, and when he asked for God’s blessings, he asked thrice. Then he said thrice: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the Quraish. When they heard his voice, laughter vanished from them and they feared his malediction. Then he said: O God, it is for Thee to deal with Abu Jahl b. Hisham, ‘Utba b. Rabi’a, Shaiba b. Rabi’a. Walid b. Uqba, Umayya b. Khalaf, Uqba b. Abu Mu’ait (and he mentioned the name of the seventh person. which I did not remember). By One Who sent Muhammad with truth, I saw (all) those he had named lying slain on the Day of Badr. Their dead bodies were dragged to be thrown into a pit near the battlefield.

Abu Ishiq had said that the name of Walid b. ‘Uqba has been wrongly mentioned in this tradition.



Book 019, Number 4422:

 

It has been narrated by Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) who said: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was lying postrate in prayer and around him were some people from the Quraish, ‘Uqba b. Abu Mu’ait brought the foetus of a she-camel and threw it on the back of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He did not raise his head until Fatima arrived, removed it from his back and cured him who had done that (ugly act). He said: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the chiefs of the Quraish. Abu Jahl b. Hisham, ‘Utba b. Rabi’a. Uqba b. Abu Mu’ait, Shaiba b. Rabi’a, Umayya b. Khalaf or Ubayy b. Khalaf (Shu’ba, one of the narrator of this tradition is in doubt about the exact person). I saw that all were slain in the Battle of Badr and their dead bodies were thrown into a well, except that of Umayya or Ubayy which was cut into pieces and was thrown into the well.



Book 019, Number 4423:

 

Abu Ishiq has narrated a similar tradition through a different chain of transmitters and has added: He (the Messenger of Allah) loved to repeat the supplication thrice. He was saying: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the Quraish (repeating these words thrice). And among the Quraish, he mentioned (the names of) al-Walid b. ‘Utba and Umayya b. Khalaf. (The narrator says there is no doubt about the names of these persons but he has forgotten the name of the seventh man).



Book 019, Number 4424:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah that, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned his face towards the Ka’ba and invoked God’s imprecations upon six men of the Quraish, amorig whom were Abu Jahl. Umayya b. Khalaf, Utba b. Rabi’a, Shaiba b. Rabi’a and ‘Uqba b. Abu Mu’ait I swear by God that I saw them lying slain in the battlefield of Badr. It being a hot day, their complexion had changed (showing signs of decay).



Book 019, Number 4425:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha, the wife of the Prophet (may peace be upon him), who said to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him): Messenger of Allah, has there come upon you a day more terrible than the day of Ubud. He said: I have experienced from thy people and the hardest treatment I met from them was what I received from them on the day of ‘Aqaba. I betook myself to Ibn Abd Yalil b. Abd Kulal with the purpose of inviting him to Islam, but he did not respond to me as I desired. So I departed with signs of (deep) distress on my face. I did not recover until I reached Qarn al-Tha’alib. Where I raised my head, lo! near me was a cloud which had cast its shadow on me. I looked and lo! there was in it the angel Jibril who called out to me and said.: God. the Honoured and Glorious, has heard what thy people have said to thee, and how they have reacted to thy call. And He has sent to thee the angel in charge of the mountains so that thou mayest order him what thou wishest (him to do) with, regard to them. The angel in charge of the mountains (then) called out to me, greeted me and said: Muhammad, God has listened to what thy people have said to thee. I am the angel in charge of the mountains. and thy Lord has sent me to thee so that thou mayest order me what thou wishest. If thou wishest that I should bring together the two mountains that stand opposite to each other at the extremities of Mecca to crush them in between, (I would do that). But the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said to him: I rather hope that God will produce from their descendants such persons as will worship Allah, the One, and will not ascribe partners to Him.



Book 019, Number 4426:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Jundub b. Sufyan who said: A finger of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was wounded in one of the encounters He said: Thou art just a little finger which has bled, and what thou hast experienced is in the cause of Allah.



Book 019, Number 4427:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was in a cave (or raid) when his finger was hurt.



Book 019, Number 4428:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais who heard Jundub saying that Gabriel delayed his visit to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) The polytheists began to say that Muhammad has been forsaken. At this Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed:” Wa’dd hd wa’l-laili iza saja, ma wadda’ka Rabbuka wa’ ma qala” [By the glorious morning light, and by the night when it is still: thy Lord has not forsaken thee, nor is He displeased].



Book 019, Number 4429:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais who said: I heard Jundub b. Sufyan say: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) fell ill and did not wake up for two or three nights (for prayers) A woman came to him and said: Muhammad, I hope that your satan has left you. I haven’t seen him approach you for two or three nights. The narrator says: At this, Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed:” By the Glorious……”



Book 019, Number 4430:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais with the same chain of transmitters.

 

Chapter 39: ABOUT TAE HOLY PROPHET’S (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) CALLING FOR ALLAH’S HELP AND HIS PATIENCE OVER THE PERSECUTION OF THE HYPOCRITES



Book 019, Number 4431:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) rode a donkey. It had on it a saddle under which was a mattress made at Fadak (a place near Medina). Behind him he seated Usama. He was going to the street of Banu Harith al-Khazraj to inquire after the health of Sa’d b. Ubada This happened before the Battle of Badr. (He proceeded) until he passed by a mixed company of people in which were Muslims, polytheists, idol worshippers and the Jews and among them were ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy and ‘Abdullah b. Rawaha. When the dust raised by the hoofs of the animal spread over the company, ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy covered his nose with his mantle and said: Do not scatter the dust over us (Not minding this remark), the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) greeted them, stopped, got down from his animal, invited them to Allah, and recited to them the Qur’an. ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy said: O man, if what you say is the truth, the best thing for you would be not to bother us with it in our assemblies. Get back to your place. Whoso comes to you from us, tell him (all) this. Abdullah b. Rawaha said: Come to us in our gatherings, for we love (to hear) it. The narrator says: (At this), the Muslims, the polytheists and the Jews began to rebuke one another until they were determined to come to blows. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) continued to pacify them. (When they were pacified), he rode his animal and came to Sa’d b. ‘Ubida. He said: Sa’d, haven’t you heard what Abu Hubab (meaning ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy) has said? He has said so and so. Sa’d said: Messenger of Allah, forgive and pardon. God has granted you a sublime position, (but so far as he is concerned) the people of this settlement had-decided to make him their king by making him wear a crown and a turban (in token thereof), but God has circumvented this by the truth He has granted you. This has made him jealous and his jealousy (must have) prompted the behaviour that you have witnessed. So, the Holy Prophet (may peace upon him) forgave him.



Book 019, Number 4432:

 

A similar tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters by Ibn Shihab with the addition of the words:” Before Abdullah (b. Ubayy) became a Muslim.”



Book 019, Number 4433:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that it was said to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him): Would that you approached Abdullah b. Ubayy (to persuade him to accept Islam). The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) (accordingly) went to him, riding a donkey, and (a party of) Muslims also went (with him). On the way they had to walk over a piece of land affected with salinity. When the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) approached him, he said: Do not come near me. By Allah, the obnoxious smell of your donkey has offended me. (As a rejoinder to this remark), a man from the Ansar said: By God, the smell of the donkey of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) is better than your smell. (At this), a man from the tribe of ‘Abdullah got furious. Then people from both sides got furious and exchanged blows with sticks, hands and shoes. (The narrator says) that (after this scuffle) we learnt that (the Qur’anic verse):” It two parties of the Believers have a quarrel, make ye peace between them” (xlix. 9) was revealed about these fighting parties.

 

Chapter 40: THE MURDER OF ABU JAHL



Book 019, Number 4434:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (after the encounter at Badr): Who will ascertain for us what has happened to Abu Jahl? Ibn Mas’ud went (to gather this information). He found that the two sons of ‘Afra’ had struck him and he lay cold at the point of death. He caught him by his beard and said: Art thou Abu Jahl? He said: is there anybody superior to the person you have killed, or (he said) his people have killed him. Ibn Mas’ud says that, according to Abu Mijlaz, Abu Jahl said: Alas! a person other than a farmer would have killed me.



Book 019, Number 4435:

 

A similar tradition has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators, on the same authority with a slight difference In the wording.

 

Chapter 41: THE MURDER OF KA’B B. ASHRAF, (THE EVIL GENIUS) OF THE JEWS



Book 019, Number 4436:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who will kill Ka’b b. Ashraf? He has maligned Allah, the Exalted, and His Messenger. Muhammad b. Maslama said: Messenger of Allah, do you wish that I should kill him? He said: Yes. He said: Permit me to talk (to him in the way I deem fit). He said: Talk (as you like). So, Muhammad b. Maslama came to Ka’b and talked to him, referred to the old friendship between them and said: This man (i. e. the Holy Prophet) has made up his mind to collect charity (from us) and this has put us to a great hardship. When be heard this, Ka’b said: By God, you will be put to more trouble by him. Muhammad b. Maslama said: No doubt, now we have become his followers and we do not like to forsake him until we see what turn his affairs will take. I want that you should give me a loan. He said: What will you mortgage? He said: What do you want? He said: Pledge me your women. He said: You are the most handsome of the Arabs; should we pledge our women to you? He said: Pledge me your children. He said: The son of one of us may abuse us saying that he was pledged for two wasqs of dates, but we can pledge you (cur) weapons. He said: All right. Then Muhammad b. Maslama promised that he would come to him with Harith, Abu ‘Abs b. Jabr and Abbad b. Bishr. So they came and called upon him at night. He came down to them. Sufyan says that all the narrators except ‘Amr have stated that his wife said: I hear a voice which sounds like the voice of murder. He said: It is only Muhammad b. Maslama and his foster-brother, Abu Na’ila. When a gentleman is called at night even it to be pierced with a spear, he should respond to the call. Muhammad said to his companions: As he comes down, I will extend my hands towards his head and when I hold him fast, you should do your job. So when he came down and he was holding his cloak under his arm, they said to him: We sense from you a very fine smell. He said: Yes, I have with me a mistress who is the most scented of the women of Arabia. He said: Allow me to smell (the scent on your head). He said: Yes, you may smell. So he caught it and smelt. Then he said: Allow me to do so (once again). He then held his head fast and said to his companions: Do your job. And they killed him.

 

Chapter 42: THE BATTLE OF KHAIBAR



Book 019, Number 4437:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raided Khaibar. One morning we offered prayers in the darkness of early dawn (near Khaibar). Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) mounted (his horse). Abu Talha mounted his and I mounted behind Abu Talha on the same horse. The Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) rode through the streets of Khaibar and (I rode so close to him) that my knee touched the thigh of the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him). The wrapper got aside from his thigh, and I could see its whiteness. When he entered the town, he said: God is Great. Khaibar shall face destruction. When we descend in the city-square of a people, it is a bad day for them who have been warned (and have not taken heed). He said these words thrice. The people of the town had just come out from (their houses) to go about their jobs. They said (in surprise): Muhammad has come. We captured Khaibar by force.



Book 019, Number 4438:

 

It has been narrated (through another chain of transmitters) on the authority of the same narrator (i. e. Anas) who said: I was riding behind Abu Talha on the day of the Battle of Khaibar (and we were riding so close to the Holy Prophet that) my foot would touch his We encountered the people at sunrise when they had come out with their axes, spades and strings driving their cattle along. They shouted (in surprise): Muhammad has come along with his force! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Khaibar shall face destruction. Behold! when we descend in the city-square of a people, it is a bad day for those who have been warned (but have not taken heed). Allah, the Glorious and Majestic, inflicted defeat upon them.



Book 019, Number 4439:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas b. Malik with a slight variation of words.



Book 019, Number 4440:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Salama b. al-Akwa’ who said: We marched upon Khaibar with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). We journeyed during the night. One of the people said to (my brother) ‘Amir b. al-Akwa’: Won’t you recite to us some of your verses? Amir was a poet. So he began to chant his verses to urge the camels, reciting:

O God, if Thou hadst not guided us

We would have neither been guided rightly nor practised charity,

Nor offered prayers.

We wish to lay down our lives for Thee; so forgive Thou our lapses,

And keep us steadfast when we encounter (our enemies).

Bestow upon us peace and tranquillity.

Behold, when with a cry they called upon us to help.

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who is this driver (of the camels)? They said: It is ‘Amir. He said: God will show mercy to him. A man said: Martyrdom is reserved for him. Messenger of Allah, would that you had allowed us to benefit ourselves from his life. (The narrator says): We reached Khaibar and besieged them, and (we continued the siege) until extreme hunger afflicted us. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Behold, God has conquered it for you. When it was evening of the day on which the city was conquered. the Muslims lit many fires. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What are these fires? And what are they cooking? They said: They are cooking meat. He asked. Which meat? They said: That of domestic asses. He said: Let them throw it away and break the pots (in which it is being cooked). A man said: Or should they throw it away and wash the pots? He said: They may do that. When the people drew themselves up in battle array ‘Amir caught hold of his sword that was rather short He drove a Jew before him to strike him with it. (As he struck him), his sword recoiled and struck his own knee, and ‘Amir died of the wound. When the people returned (after the conquest of Kliaibar) and he (Salama) had caught hold of my hand, and said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw that I was silent (and dejected) ; he said: What’s the matter with thee? I said to him: My father and my mother be thy ransom, people presume that ‘Amir’s sacrifice has been in vain. He asked: Who has said that? I said: So and so and Usaid b. Hudair al-Ansari. He said: Who has said that has lied. For him (for ‘Amir) there is a double reward. (He indicated this by putting two of his fingers together.) He was a devotee of God and a warrior fighting for His cause. There will be hardly any Arab who can fight as bravely as he did. Qutaiba has differed in a few words.



Book 019, Number 4441:

 

It has been reported on the authority of Salama b. Akwa’ who said: On the day of the Battle of Khaibar my brother fought a fierce fight by the side of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). His sword rebounded and killed him. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon hill) talked about his death and doubted (whether it was martyrdom). (They said): (He is) a man killed by his own weapon, and expressed doubt about his affair. Salama said: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) returned from Khaibar, I said: Messenger of Allah, permit me that I may recite to you some rajaz verses. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) permitted him. ‘Umar b. Khattab said: I know what you will recite. I recited:

By God, if God had guided us not,

We would hive neither been guided aright nor practised charity,

Nor offered prayers.

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What you have said is true, ‘I (continued):

And descend on us peace and tranquillity

And keep us steadfast if we encounter (with our enemies)

And the polytheists have rebelled against us.

When I finished my rajaz, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who composed these verses? I said: They were composed by my brother. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: May God show mercy to him! I said: By God, some people are reluctant to invoke God’s mercy on him (because) they say he is a man who died by his own sword. (Hearing this) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He died as God’s devotee and warrior. Ibn Shihab has said: I asked one of the sons of Salama (b. Akwa’) about (the death of ‘Amir). He related to me a similar tradition except that he said: When I said some people were reluctant invoke God’s blessings on him, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him said: They lied. (‘Amir) died as God’s devotee and warrior (in the cause of Allah). For him there is a double reward, and he pointed out this by putting his two fingers together.

 

Chapter 43: THE BATTLE OF AHZAB OR KHANDAQ (THE TRIBES OR THE DITCH)



Book 019, Number 4442:

 

It has been reported on the authority of Barra’ who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was carrying the earth with us on the Day of Ahzab and the whiteness of his belly had been covered with earth. (While engaged in this toil) he was reciting:

By God, if Thou hadst not guided us

We would have neither been guided aright nor practised charity,

Nor offered prayers.

Descend on us peace and tranquillity.

Behold I these people (the Meccans) refused to follow us.

According to another version, he recited:

The chieftains (of the tribes) refused to follow us

When they contemplated mischief, we rejected it.

And with this (verse) he would raise his voice.



Book 019, Number 4443:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq who said: I heard from Bara’ a similar tradition except that he said:” These people (the Meccans) rebelled against us.”



Book 019, Number 4444:

 

It has been reported on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us while we were digging the ditch and were carrying the earth on our shoulders. (Seeing our condition), he said:

O God, there is no life but the life of the Hereafter.

So forgive Thou the Muhajirs and the Ansar.



Book 019, Number 4445:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

O God, there is no life, but the life of the Hereafter,

So forgive Thou the Ansar and the Muhajirs.



Book 019, Number 4446:

 

According to another version of the tradition, reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) is reported to have said:

O God, there is no life but the life of the Hereafter,

So grant honour to the Ansar and the Muhajirs.



Book 019, Number 4447:

 

According to still another version of the tradition narrated by the same authority, and handed down through a different chain of transmitters, it has been reported that they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) were reciting rajaz verses and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was (reciting) with them. And they were chanting:

O God, there is no good but the good of the Hereafter.

So help Thou the Ansar and the Muhajirs.

Shaiban substituted” So forgive Thou” for” So help Thou”.



Book 019, Number 4448:

 

It has been narrated (through a still difterent chain of transmitters) by Anas that the Companions of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) were chanting on the day of the Battle of the Ditch:

We are those who have sworn allegiance to Muhammad

(And made a covenant with him) to follow Islam as long as we live.

Hammad is not sure whether Anas said:” Ala’l-Islam” or,” Ala’l-Jihad”. And the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) was chanting:

O God, the real good is the good of the Hereafter,

So forgive Thou the Ansar and the Muhajirs.

 

Chapter 44: DHU QARAD AND OTHER BATTLES



Book 019, Number 4449:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Abu ‘Ubaid who said that he heard Salama b. al-Akwa’ say: I went out before the Adhan for the morning prayer had been delivered. The milch she-camels of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) were grazing at Dhu Qarad. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Auf’s slave met me and said: The milch she-camels of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had been taken away. I said: Who has taken them away? He said: (the people belonging to the tribe of) Ghatafan. I cried thrice: Help! I made the whole city between the two lavas hear my cry. Then I ran straight in their pursuit until I overtook them at Dhu Qarad where they were just going to water their animals. I, being an archer, began to shoot them with my arrows and was saying: I am the son of al-Akwa’. And today is the day when the cowards will meet their doom. I continued to chant until I rescued the milch she-camels from them, and snatched from them thirty mantles. Now, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and some other people came along. I said: Prophet of Allah, I have prevented them from water while they were thirsty. So you should send a force (to punish them). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ibn al-Akwa’, you have taken (what, you have taken). Now let them go. Then we returned and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made me mount behind him on his she-camel until we entered Medina.



Book 019, Number 4450:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Salama. He heard the tradition from his father who said: We arrived at Hudaibiya with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we were fourteen hundred in number. There were fifty goats for them which could not be watered (by the small quantity of water in the local well). So, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat on the brink of the well. Either he prayed or spat into the well The water welled up. We drank and watered (the beasts as well). Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called us to take the vow of allegiance, as he was sitting at the base of a tree. I was the first man to take the vow. Then other people took the vow. When half the number of people had done so, he said to me: You take the vow, Salama. I said: I was one of those who took the vow in the first instance. He said: (You may do) again. Then the Messenger. of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw that I was without weapons. He gave me a big or a small shield. Then he continued to administer vows to the people until it was the last batch of them. He said (to me): Won’t you swear allegiance, Salama? I said: Messenger of Allah, I took the oath with the first batch of the people and then again when you were in the middle of the people. He said: (Doesn’t matter), you may (do so) again. So I took the oath of allegiance thrice. Then he said to me: Salama, where is the shield which I gave to thee? I said: Messenger of Allah, my uncle ‘Amir met me and he was without any weapons. So I gave the shield to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed and said: You are like a person of the days gone by who said: O God. I seek a friend who is dearer to me than myself. (When all Companions had sworn allegiance to the Holy Prophet), the polytheists sent messages of peace, until people could move from our camp to that of the Meccans and vice versa. Finally, the peace treaty was concluded.

I was a dependant of Talha b. Ubaidullah. I watered his horse, rubbed its back. I served Talha (doing odd jobs for him) and partook from his food. I had left my family and my property as an emigrant in the cause of Allah and His Messenger (may peace be uron him). When we and the people of Mecca had concluded a peace treaty and the people of one side began to mix with those of the other, I came to a tree, swept away its thorns and lay down (for rest) at its base; (while I lay there), four of the polytheists from the Meccans came to me and began to talk ill of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I got enraged with them and moved to another tree. They hung their weapons (to the branches of the tree) and lay down (for rest). (While they lay there), somebody from the lower part of the valley cried out: Run up, O Muhajirs! Ibn Zunaim has been murdered. I drew my sword and attacked these four while they were asleep. I seized their arms and collected them up in my hand, and said: By the Being Who has conferred honour upon Muhammad, none of you shall raise his head, else I will smite his face. (Then) I came driving them along to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). (At the same time). my uncle Amir came (to him) with a man from” Abalat called Mikraz. Amir was dragging him on a horse with a thick covering on its back along with seventy polytheists. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) cast a glance at them and said: Let them go (so that) they may prove guilty of breach of trust more than once (before we take action against them). So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forgave them. On this occasion. God revealed the Qur’anic verse:” It is He Who restrained their hands from you and your hands from them in the valley of Mecca after He had granted you a victory over them” (xlviii. 24). Then we moved returning to Medina, and halted at a place where there was a mountain between us and Banu Lihyan who were polytheists. The Messenaer of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked God’s forgiveness for one who ascended the mountain at night to act as a scout for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his Compinions. I ascended (that mountain) twice or thrice that night. (At last) we reached Medina. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent his camels with his slave, Rabah, and I was with him. I (also) went to the pasture with the horse of Talha along with the camels.

When the day dawned, Abd al-Rahman al-Fazari made a raid and drove away all the camels of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and killed the man who looked after them. I said: Rabah, ride this horse, take it to Talha b. ‘Ubaidullah and Inform the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that the polytheists have made away with his camels. Then I stood upon a hillock and turning my face to Medina, shouted thrice: Come to our help I Then I set out in pursuit of the raiders, shooting at them with arrows and chanting a (self-eulogatory) verse in the Iambic metre:

I am the son of al-Akwa’

And today is the day of defeat for the mean.

I would overtake a man from them, shoot at him an arrow which, piercing through the saddle, would reach his shoulder. and I would say: Take it, chanting at the same time the verse

And I am the son of al-Akwa’

And tody is the day of defeat for the mean.

By God, I continued shooting at them and hamstringing their animals. Whenever a horseman turned upon me, I would come to a tree and (hid myself) sitting at its base. Then I would shoot at him and hamstring his horse. (At last) they entered a narrow mountain gorge. I ascended that mountain and held them at bay throwing stones at them. I continued to chase them in this way until I got all the camels of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) released and no camel was left with them. They left me; then I followed them shooting at them (continually) until they dropped more than thirty mantles and thirty lances. lightening their burden. On everything they dropped, I put a mark with the help of (a piece of) stone so that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his Companions might recognise them (that it was booty left by the enemy). (They went on) until They came to a narrow valley when so and so, son of Badr al-Fazari joined them. They (now) sat down to take their breakfast and I sat on the top of a tapering rock. Al-Fazari said: Who is that fellow I am seeing? They said: This fellow has harassed us. By God, he has not left us since dusk and has been (continually) shooting at us until he has snatched everything from our hands. He said: Four of you should make a dash at him (and kill him). (Accordingly), four of them ascended the mountain coming towards me. When it became possible for me to talk to them, I said: Do you recognise me? They said: No. Who are thou? I said: I am Salama, son of al-Akwa’. By the Being Who has honoured the countenance of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) I can kill any of you I like but none of you will be able to kill me. One of them said: I think (he is right). So they returned. I did not move from my place until I saw the horsemen of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), who came riding through the trees. Lo! the foremost among them was Akhram al-Asadi.

Behind him was Abu Qatada al-Ansari and behind him was al-Miqdad b. al-Aswad al-Kindi. I caught hold of the rein of Akhram’s horse (Seeing this). they (the raiders) fled. I said (to Akhram): Akhram, guard yourself against them until Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and his Companions join you. He said: ) Salama, if you believe In Allah and the Day of Judgment and (if) you kaow that Paradise is a reality and Hell is a reality, you should not stand between me and martyrdom. so I let him go. Akhram and Abd al-Rahman (Fazari) met in combat. Akhram hamstrung Abd al-Rahman’s horse and the latter struck him with his lance and killed him. Abd al-Rabman turned about riding Akhram’s horse. Abu Qatada, a horse-man of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), met ‘Abd al-Rahman (in combat), smote him with his lance and killed him. By the Being Who honoured the countenance of Muhammad (may peace oe upon him), I followed them running on my feet (so fast) that I couldn’t see behind me the Companions of Muhammad (may peace be upon him), nor any dust raised by their horses. (I followed them) until before sunset they reached a valley which had a spring of water, which was called Dhu Qarad, so that they could have a drink, for they were thirsty. They saw me running towards them. I turned them out of the valley before they could drink a drop of its water. They left the valley and ran down a slope. I ran (behind them), overtook a man from them, shot him with an arrow through the shoulder blade and said: Take this. I am the son of al-Akwa’; and today is the day of annihilation for the people who are mean. The fellow (who was wounded) said: May his mother weep over him! Are you the Akwa’ who has been chasing us since morning? I said: Yes, O enemy of thyself, the same Akwa’. They left two horses dead tired on the hillock and I came dragging them along to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I met ‘Amir who had with him a container having milk diluted with water and a container having water. I performed ablution with the water and drank the milk. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) while he was at (the spring of) water from which I had driven them away. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had captured those camels and everything else I had captured and all the lances and mantles I had snatched from the polytheists and Bilal had slaughtered a she-camel from the camels I had seized from the people, and was roasting its liver and hump for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I said: Messenger of Allah, let me select from our people one hundred men and I will follow the marauders and I will finish them all so that nobody is left to convey the news (of their destruction to their people). (At these words of mine), the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed so much that his molar teeth could be seen in the light of the fire, and he said: Salama, do you think you can do this? I said: Yes, by the Being Who has honoured you. He said: Now they have reached the land of Ghatafan where they are being feted. (At this time) a man from the Ghatafan came along and said: So and so slaughtered a camel for them. When they were exposing its skin, they saw dust (being raised far off). They said: They (Akwa’ and his companions) have come. So. they went away fleeing.

When it was morning, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Our best horseman today is Abu Qatada and our best footman today is Salama. Then he gave me two shares of the booty-the share meant for the horseman and the share meant for the footman, and combined both of them for me. Intending to return to Medina, he made me mount behind him on his she-camel named al-Adba’. While we were travelling, a man from the Ansar who could not be beaten in a race said: Is there anyone who could compete (with me) in race to Medina? Is there any competitor? He continued repeating this. When I heard his talk, I said: Don’t you show consideration to a dignified person and don’t you have awe for a noble man? He said: No, unless he be the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I said: Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be thy ransom, let me get down so that I may beat this man (in the race). He said: It you wish, (you may). I said (to the man): I am coming to thee, I then turned my feet. sprang up and tan and gasped (for a while) when one or two elevated places were left and again followed his heel and again gasped (for a while) when one or two elevated places were left and again dashed until I joined him and gave a blow between his shoulders. I said: You have been overtaken, by God. He said: I think so. Thus, I reached Medina ahead of him. By God, we had stayed there only three nights when we set out to Khaibar with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). (On the way) my uncle, Amir, began to recite the following rajaz verses for the people:

By God, if Thou hadst not guided us aright,

We would have neither practised charity nor offered prayers.

(O God! ) We cannot do without Thy favours;

Keep us steadfast when we encounter the enemy,

And descend tranquillity upon us.

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who is this? ‘Amir said: it is ‘Amir. He said: May thy God forgive thee! The narrator said: Whenever the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked forgiveness for a particular person, he was sure to embrace martyrdom. Umar b. Khattab who was riding on his camel called out: Prophet of Allah, I wish you had allowed us to benefit from Amir. Salama continued: When we reached Khaibar, its king named Marhab advanced brandishing his sword and chanting:

Khaibar knows that I am Marhab (who behaves like)

A fully armed, and well-tried warrior.

When the war comes spreading its flames.

My uncle, Amir, came out to combat with him, saying:

Khaibar certainly knows that I am ‘Amir,

A fully armed veteran who plunges into battles.

They exchanged blows. Marbab’s sword struck the shield of ‘Amir who bent forward to attack his opponent from below, but his sword recoiled upon him and cut the main artery: in his forearm which caused his death. Salama said: I came out and beard some people among the Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) as saying: Amir’s deed has gone waste; he has killed himself. So I came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) weeping and I said: Messenger of Allah. Amir’s deed has gone waste. The Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Who passed this remark? I said: Some of your Companions. He said: He who has passed that remark has told a lie, for ‘Amir there is a double reward. Then he sent me to ‘Ali who had tore eyes, and said: I will give the banner to a man who loves Allah and His Messenger or whom Allah and His Messenger love. So I went to ‘Ali, brought him beading him along and he had sore eyes, and I took him to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), who applied his saliva to his eyes and he got well. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave him the banner (and ‘Ali went to meet Marhab in a single combat). The latter advanced chanting:

Khaibar knows certainly that I am Marhab,

A fully armed and well-tried valorous warrior (hero)

When war comes spreading its flames.

‘Ali chanted in reply:

I am the one whose mother named him Haidar, (And am) like a lion of the forest with a terror-striking countenance. I give my opponents the measure of sandara in exchange for sa’ (i. e. return thir attack with one that is much more fierce).

The narrator said: ‘Ali struck at the head of Mirhab and killed him, so the victory (capture of Khaibar) was due to him. This long tradition has also been handed down Through a different chain of transmitters.



Book 019, Number 4451:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Ikrama b. Ammar.

 

Chapter 45: REGARDING THE WORD OF GOD, THE EXALTED:” IT IS HE WHO RESTRAINED THEIR HANDS FROM YOU” TO THE END OF THE VERSE



Book 019, Number 4452:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that eighty Persons from the inhabitants of Mecca swooped down upon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from the mountain of Tan’im. They were armed and wanted to attack the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and his Companions unawares. He (the Holy Prophet) captured them but spared their lives. So, God, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed the verses:” It is He Who restrained your hands from them and their hands from you in the valley of Mecca after He had given you a victory over them.”

 

Chapter 46: FIGHTING OF WOMEN SIDE BY SIDE WITH MEN



Book 019, Number 4453:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that, on the Day of Hunain. Umm Sulaim took out a dagger she had in her possession. Abiu Talha saw her and said: Messenger of Allah, this is Umm Sulaim. She is holding a dagger. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked (her): What for are you holding this dagger? She said: I took it up so that I may tear open the belly of a polytheist who comes near me. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to smile (at these words). She said: Messenger of Allah, kill all those people-other than us-whom thou hast declared to be free (on the day of the Conquest of Mecca). (They embraced Islam because) they were defeated at your hands (and as such their Islam is not dependable). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Sulaim. God is sufficient (against the mischief of the polytheists) and He will be kind to us (so you need not carry this dagger).



Book 019, Number 4454:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) allowed Umm Sulaim and some other women of the Ansar to accompany him when he went to war; they would give water (to the soldiers) and would treat the wounded.



Book 019, Number 4455:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said: On the Day of Ubud some of the people, being defeated, left the Holy Prophet (may peace he upon him), but Abu Talha stood before him covering him with a shield. Abu Talha was a powerful archer who broke two or three bows that day. When a man would pass by carrying a quiver containing arrows, he would say: Spare them for Abu Talha. Whenever the Holy Prophet (way peace be upon him) raised his head to look at the people, Abd Talba would say: Prophet of Allah, may my father and my mother be thy ransom, do not raise your head lest you be struck by an arrow shot by the enemy. My neck is before your neck. The narrator said: I saw A’isha bint Abu Bakr and Umm Sulaim. Both of them had tucked up their garments, so I could me the anklets on their feet. They were carrying water-skins on their backs and would pour water into the mouths of the people. They would then go back (to the well), would fill them again and would return to pour water into the mouths of the soldiers. (On this day). Abu Talha’s sword dropped down from his hands twice or thrice because of drowsiness.

 

Chapter 47: WOMEN PARTICIPANTS IN JIHAD TO BE GIVEN A PRIZE BUT NOT A REGULAR SHARE IN THE BOOTY, AND PROHIBITION TO KILL CHILDREN OF THE ENEMY



Book 019, Number 4456:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz that Najda wrote to Ibn Abbas inquiring of him five things. Ibn Abbas said: If I had not the fear of committing (sin) for concealing the knowledge I would not have written to him. Najda wrote to him saying (after praising the Almighty and invoking blessings on the Prophet): Tell me whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took women to participate with him in Jihad; (if he did), whether he allotted them a regular share from the booty; whether he killed the children of (the enemy in the war how long an orphan would be entitled to consideration as such and for whom the Kbums (fifth part of the booty) was booty. Ibn Abbas wrote to him: You have written asking me whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took women with him to participate in Jihad. He did take them to the battle and sometimes he fought along with them. They would treat the wounded and were given a reward from the booty, but he did not assign any regular share for them. And the of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not kill the children of the enemy, so thou shouldst not kill the children. Also you have written to me asking me when the orphanhood of an orphan comes to an end. By my life, if a man has become bearded but is still incapable of getting his due from others as well u meeting his obligation towards them, (he is yet an orphan to be treated you such), but when he can look after his interests like grown-up people, he is no longer an orphan. And you have written to me inquiring about Khums as to whom it is meant for. (In this connection) we (the kinsmen of the Messenger of Allah) used to say: It is for us, but those people (i. e. Banu Umayya) have denied it to us.



Book 019, Number 4457:

 

This tradition has been narrated by the game authority (Yazid b. Hurmus) through a different chain of transmitters with the following difference in the elucidation of one of the points raised by Najda in his letter to Ibn Abas: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used not to kill the children, so thou shouldst not kill them unless you could know what Khadir had known about the child he killed, or you could distinguish between a child who would grow up to he a believer (and a child who would grow up to be a non-believer), so that you killed the (prospective) non-believer and left the (prospective) believer aside.



Book 019, Number 4458:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz who said: Najda b. ‘Amir al-Haruri wrote to Ibn Abbas asking him about the slave and the woman as to whether they would get a share from the booty (it they participated in Jihad) ; about the killing of (enemy) children (in war) ; about the orphan as to when his orphanhood comes to an end; about kinsmen (of the Holy Prophet) as to who they are. He said to Yazid: Write to him. (If he were not likely to fall into folly, I would not have written to him.) Write: You have written asking about the woman and the slave whether they would get a share of the booty if they participated in Jihad. (You should know that) there is nothing of the sort for them except that they will be given a prize. And you have written asking me about the killing of the enemy children in war. (You should understand that) the Messenger of Allah (may peare be upon him) did not kill them. and thou shouldst not kill them unless thou knew what the companion of Moses (i. e. Khadir) knew about the boy he had killed. And you have written asking me about the orphan as to when the period of his orphanhood comes to an end, so that the sobriquet of” orphan” is dropped from him. (In this regard, you should know that) the sobriquet” orphan” will not be dropped from him until he attains maturity of body and mind. And you have written asking me about the close relatives (of the Holy Prophet) as to who they are. We think that it is we, but our people have denied us this (position and its concomitant privileges).



Book 019, Number 4459:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz through another chain of transmitters.



Book 019, Number 4460:

 

It has been narrated on the anthority of Yazid b. Hurmuz who said: Najda wrote to Ibn Abbas. I was sitting in the company of Ibn ‘Abbas when he read his letter and wrote its reply. Ibn Abbas said: Were it not for preventing him from falling into wickedness. I would not have replied to his letter, may he never be joyful. He wrote in reply to him referring to the share of the close relatives (of the Holy Prophet) (from the booty) whom God has mentioned. (I have to tell you that) we thought we were the close relatives of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), but our people have refused to recognise us as such. You have asked about the orphan as to when his orphanhood comes to an end. (I have to say that) when he reaches the age of marriage, attains maturity of mind, and his property is returned to him, then he is no longer an orphan. You have inquired whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upo him) used to kill anyone from the children of the polytheists in the war. (You should know that) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used not to kill any one of their children, and you (too) should not kill any one of them, except when you knew about them what Khadir had known about the boy whom he killed. And you have inquired whether there is a fixed share of the booty for women and slaves when they participate in a battle. (I have to tell you that) there is no fixed share for them except that they will be given some reward from the spoils of war.



Book 019, Number 4461:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz. but not complete (as we find in the above mentioned ahadith).

 

Chapter 48: THE NUMBER OF WARS WAGED BY THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)



Book 019, Number 4462:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Umm ‘Atiyya, the Ansarite, who said: I took part with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in seven battles. I would stay behind in the camp of men, cook their food, treat the wounded and nurse the aick.



Book 019, Number 4463:

 

A similar tradition has been narrated on the authority of Hisham b. Hassan through a different chain of transmitters.



Book 019, Number 4464:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq that ‘Abdullah b. Yazid went (out of the city) with people for offering” Istisqa” ‘ prayer (for rainfall). He offered two rak’ahs. Then he prayed for rain. That day I met Zaid b. Arqam. There was only one man between me and him (at that time). I asked him: How many military expeditions did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) undertake? He said: Nineteen expeditions. I asked him: On how many expeditions did you accompany him? He said: On seventeen expeditions. I asked: Which was the first expedition he led? He answered: Dhat-ul-, Usair or ‘Ushair.



Book 019, Number 4465:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Arqam that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) fought nineteen battles and after the Migration performed only one Pilgrimage called Hajjat-ul-Wada’.



Book 019, Number 4466:

 

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Zubair who heard Jabir b. Abdullah say: I fought in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) nineteen battles. Jabir said: I did not participate in the Battle of Badr and the Battle of Uhud. My father prevented me (from participating in these battles as my age was tender). After ‘Abdullah (my father) was killed on the Day of Ubud, I never lagged behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and joined every battle (he fought).



Book 019, Number 4467:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Buraida (who heard the tradition from his father) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) conducted nineteen military campaigns and he (actually) fought in eight of them.



Book 019, Number 4468:

 

It has been narrated by Buraida who heard it from his father that he joined the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in sixteen military campaigns



Book 019, Number 4469:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Salama who said: I joined seven military expeditions led by the Messenger of Allah himself (may peace be upon him), and nine expeditions which he sent out once under Abu Bakr and once under Usama b. Zaid.



Book 019, Number 4470:

 

The (foregoing) tradition has also been narrated on the authority of Hatim through the same chain of transmitters with the difference that according to this version both these types of expeditions were seven in number.

 

Chapter 49: THE EXPEDITION CALLED DHAT-UR-RIQA’



Book 019, Number 4471:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Musa (Ash’ari) who said: We set out on an expedition with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). We were six in number and had (with us) only one camel which we rode turn by turn Our feet were injured. My feet were so badly injured that my nails dropped off. We covered our feet with rags. so this expedition was called Dhat-ur-Riqa’ (i. e. the expedition of rags) because we bandaged our feet with rags (on that day). Abu Burda said: Abu Musa narrated this tradition, and then disliked repeating it as he did not want to give any publicity to what he did in a noble cause Abu Usama said: Narrators other than Abu Buraida have added to the version of the words:” God will reward it.”

 

Chapter 50: DISAPPROVAL OF SEEKING HELP FROM A DISBELIEVER ON A MILITARY CAMPAIGN



Book 019, Number 4472:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of A’isha, wife of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) set out for Badr. When he reached Harrat-ul-Wabara (a place four miles from Medina) a man met him who was known for his valour and courage. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) were pleased to see him. He said: I have come so that I may follow you and get a share from the booty. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Do you believe in Allah and His Apostle? He said: No. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Go back, I will not seek help from a Mushrik (polytheist). He went on until we reached Shajara, where the man met him again. He asked him the same question again and the man gave him the same answer. He said: Go back. Im will not seek help from a Mushrik. The man returned and overtook him at Baida’? He asked him as he had asked previously: Do you believe in Allah and His Apostle? The man said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Then come along with us.



 

[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 17: The Book Pertaining to Punishments Prescribed by Islam (Kitab Al-Hudud)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 17:

 

 

The Book Pertaining to Punishments Prescribed by Islam (Kitab Al-Hudud)

INTRODUCTION

The penal laws of Islam are called Hudud in the Hadith and Fiqh. This word is the plural of Hadd, which means prevention, hindrance, restraint, prohibition, and hence a restrictive ordinance or statute of God, respecting things lawful and unlawful.

Punishments are divided into two classes, one of which is called Hadd and the other Ta’zir. The Hadd is a measure of punishment defined by the Qur’an and the Sunnah. In Ta’zir, the court, is allowed to use its discretion in regard to the form and measure in which such punishment is to be inflicted.

Punishments by way of Hadd are of the following forms: death by stoning, amputation of a limb or limbs, flogging by one hundred or eighty strokes. They are prescribed respectively for the following offences: adultery committed by married persons, theft, highway robbery, drunkenness and slander imputing unchastity to women.

The punishments described above are the maximum punishments for the above mentioned crimes. These can be reduced keeping in view the circumstances in which the crimes were committed, the nature of the evidence, and the motive of the criminal with which he committed the crime.

Chapter 1: PUNISHMENT FOR THEFT AND THE MINIMUM LIMIT ACCORDING TO WHICH IT IS IMPOSED UPON AN OFFENDER


Book 017, Number 4175:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) cut off the hand of a thief for a quarter of a dinar rid upwards.


Book 017, Number 4176:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri.


Book 017, Number 4177:

 

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The hand of a thief should not be cut off but for a quarter of a dinar and upwards.


Book 017, Number 4178:

 

‘A’isha reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The hand (of a thief) should not be cut off but for a quarter of a dinar and what is above that.


Book 017, Number 4179:

 

‘A’isha reported that she heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The hand of the thief may not be cut off but for a quarter of a dinar and upwards.


Book 017, Number 4180:

 

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. ‘Abdullah b. al-Had with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 017, Number 4181:

 

‘A’isha reported that during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) the hand of the thief was not cut off for less than the price of a shield, iron coat or armour and both of them are valuable.


Book 017, Number 4182:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham through another chain of transmitters, and in the hadith narrated by ‘Abd al-Rahim and Abu Usama (the words are):” That (the shield) was valuable those days.”


Book 017, Number 4183:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace upon him) cut off the hand of a thief (in case of the theft) of a shield the price of which was three dirhams.


Book 017, Number 4184:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through some other chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.


Book 017, Number 4185:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Let there be the curse of Allah upon the thief who steals an egg and his hand is cut off, and steals a rope and his hand is cut off.


Book 017, Number 4186:

 

This hadith is narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.

Chapter 2: PROHIBITION OF IN RERCESSION REGARDING PRESCRIBED PUNISHMENT FOR THEFT AND OTHER (CRIMES) IN CASE OF IMPORTANT PERSONS


Book 017, Number 4187:

 

‘A’isha reported that the Quraish had been anxious about the Makhzumi woman who had committed theft, and said: Who will speak to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about her? They said: Who dare it, but Usama, the loved one of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? So Usama spoke to him. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do you intercede regarding one of the punishments prescribed by Allah? He then stood up and addressed (people) saying: O people, those who have gone before you were destroyed, because if any one of high rank committed theft amongst them, they spared him; and it anyone of low rank committed theft, they inflicted the prescribed punishment upon him. By Allah, if Fatima, daughter of Muhammad, were to steal, I would have her hand cut off. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Rumh (the words are):” Verily those before you perished.”


Book 017, Number 4188:

 

‘A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that the Quraish were concerned about the woman who had committed theft during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), in the expedition of Victory (of Mecca). They said: Who would speak to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about her? They (again) said: Who can dare do this but Usama b Zaid, the loved one of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? She was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Usama b. Zaid spoke about her to him (interceded on her behalf). The colour of the face of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) changed, and he said: Do you intercede in one of the prescribed punishments of Allah? He (Usama) said: ‘Messenger of Allah, seek forgiveness for me. When it was dusk. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up and gave an address. He (first) glorified Allah as He deserves, and then said: Now to our topic. This (injustice) destroyed those before you that when any one of (high) rank committed theft among them, they spared him, and when any weak one among them committed theft, they inflicted the prescribed punishment upon him. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, even if Fatima daughter of Muhammad were to commit theft, I would have cut off her hand. He (the Holy Prophet) then commanded about that woman who had committed theft, and her hand was cut off. ‘A’isha (further) said: Hers was a good respentance, and she later on married and used to come to me after that, and I conveyed her needs (and problems) to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 017, Number 4189:

 

‘A’isha reported that a woman from the tribe of Makhzum used to borrow things (from people) and then denied (having taken them). Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) commanded her hand to be cut off. Her relatives came to Usama b. Zaid and spoke to him (requesting him to intercede on her behalf). He spoke to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about her. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 017, Number 4190:

 

Jaibir reported that a woman from the tribe of Makhzum committed theft. She was brought to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and she sought refuge (intercession) from Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: By Allah, even if she were Fatima, I would have her hand cut off. And thus her hand was cut off.

Chapter 3: PRESCRIBED PUNISHMENT FOR AN ADULTERER AND AN ADULTERESS


Book 017, Number 4191:

 

‘Ubada b. as-Samit reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Receive (teaching) from me, receive (teaching) from me. Allah has ordained a way for those (women). When an unmarried male commits adultery with an unmarried female (they should receive) one hundred lashes and banishment for one year. And in case of married male committing adultery with a married female, they shall receive one hundred lashes and be stoned to death.


Book 017, Number 4192:

 

‘Ubada b. as-Samit reported that whenever Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) received revelation, he felt its rigour and the complexion of his face changed. One day revelation descended upon him, he felt the same rigour. When it was over and he felt relief, he said: Take from me. Verily Allah has ordained a way for them (the women who commit fornication),: (When) a married man (commits adultery) with a married woman, and an unmarried male with an unmarried woman, then in case of married (persons) there is (a punishment) of one hundred lashes and then stoning (to death). And in case of unmarried persons, (the punishment) is one hundred lashes and exile for one year.


Book 017, Number 4193:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters except with this variation that the unmarried is to be lashed and exiled, and the married one is to be lashed and stoned. There is neither any mention of one year nor that of one hundred.

Chapter 4: STONING OF A MARRIED ADULTERER


Book 017, Number 4194:

 

‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas reported that ‘Umar b. Khattab sat on the pulpit of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Verily Allah sent Muhammad (may peace be upon him) with truth and He sent down the Book upon him, and the verse of stoning was included in what was sent down to him. We recited it, retained it in our memory and understood it. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) awarded the punishment of stoning to death (to the married adulterer and adulteress) and, after him, we also awarded the punishment of stoning, I am afraid that with the lapse of time, the people (may forget it) and may say: We do not find the punishment of stoning in the Book of Allah, and thus go astray by abandoning this duty prescribed by Allah. Stoning is a duty laid down in Allah’s Book for married men and women who commit adultery when proof is established, or it there is pregnancy, or a confession.


Book 017, Number 4195:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.

Chapter 5: HE WHO CONFESSES HIS GUILT OF ADULTERY


Book 017, Number 4196:

 

Abu Huraira reported that a person from amongst the Muslims came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) while he was in the mosque. He called him saying: Allah’s Messenger. I have committed adultery. He (the Holy Prophet) turned away from him, He (again) came round facing him and said to him: Allah’s Messenger, I have committed adultery. He (the Holy Prophet) turned away until he did that four times, and as he testified four times against his own self, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) called him and said: Are you mad? He said: No. He (again) said: Are you married? He said: Yes. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Take him and stone him. Ibn Shihab (one of the narrators) said: One who had heard Jabir b. ‘Abdullah saying this informed me thus: I was one of those who stoned him. We stoned him at the place of prayer (either that of ‘Id or a funeral). When the stones hurt him, he ran away. We caught him in the Harra and stoned him (to death). This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.


Book 017, Number 4197:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through other chains of transmitters.


Book 017, Number 4198:

 

Jabir b. Samura reported: As he was being brought to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) I saw Ma’iz b. Malik-a short-statured person with strong sinews, having no cloak around him. He bore witness against his own self four times that he had committed adultery, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Perhaps (you kissed her or embraced her). He said: No. by God, one deviating (from the path of virtue) has committed adultery. He then got him stoned (to death), and then delivered the address: Behold, as we set out for Jihad in the cause of Allah, one of you lagged behind and shrieked like the bleating of a male goat, and gave a small quantity of milk. By Allah, in case I get hold of him, I shall certainly punish him.


Book 017, Number 4199:

 

Jabir b. Samura reported that there was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a short-statured person with thick uncombed hair, muscular body, having a mantle around him and he had committed adultery. He turned him away twice and then made pronouncement about him and he was stoned. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: We set out for Jihad in the cause of Allah and one of you lagged behind and shrieked like the bleating of a male goat and one of then (goats’ gave a small quantity of milk. In case Allah gives me power over one of them, I will punish him (in such a way that it may have a deterrent effect upon others). In another narration transmitted on the authority of Sa’id b Jubair (the words are), that He (the Holy Prophet) turned him away four times.”


Book 017, Number 4200:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura through another chain of transmitters with the difference that along with the mentioning (of the fact) that he (the Holy Prophet) turned him away twice, or thrice.


Book 017, Number 4201:

 

Ibn Abbas reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to Ma’iz b. Malik: Is it true what has reached me about you? He said: What has reached you about me? He said: It has reached me that you have committed (adultery) with the slave-girl of so and so? He said: Yes. He (the narrator) said: He testified four times. He (the Holy Prophet) then made pronouncement about him and he was stoned (to death).


Book 017, Number 4202:

 

Abu Sa’id reported that a person belonging to the clan of Aslam, who was called Ma, iz b. Malik, came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have committed immorality (adultery), so inflict punishment upon me. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) turned him away again and again. He then asked his people (about the state of his mind). They said: We do not know of any ailment of his except that he has committed something about which he thinks that he would not be able to relieve himself of its burden but with the Hadd being imposed upon him. He (Ma’iz) came back to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he commanded us to stone him. We took him to the Baqi’ al-Gharqad (the graveyard of Medina). We neither tied him nor dug any ditch for him. We attacked him with bones, with clods and pebbles. He ran away and we ran after him until he came upon the ston ground (al-Harra) and stopped there and we stoned him with heavy stones of the Harra until he became motionless (lie died). He (the Holy Prophet) then addressed (us) in the evening saying Whenever we set forth on an expedition in the cause of Allah, some one of those connected with us shrieked (under the pressure of sexual lust) as the bleating of a male goat. It is essential that if a person having committed such a deed is brought to me, I should punish him. He neither begged forgiveness for him nor cursed him.


Book 017, Number 4203:

 

Dawud narrated the hadith with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) stood tip (to address the audience) in the evening and praised Allah, glorified Him and then said: What about the people, that as we set out on an expedition, one of you remained behind us and he shrieked like the bleating of a male goat? But he did not mention (these words): People connected with us.”


Book 017, Number 4204:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Dawud with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation that in the hadith narrated by Sufyan (the words are):” He made a confession of having committed adultery, thrice.”


Book 017, Number 4205:

 

Sulaiman b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Ma, iz b. Malik came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said to him: Messenger of Allah, purify me, whereupon he said: Woe be upon you, go back, ask forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance. He (the narrator) said that he went back not far, then came and said: Allah’s Messenger, purify me. whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be upon you, go back and ask forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance. He (the narrator) said that he went back not far, when he came and said: Allah’s Messenger, purify me. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said as he had said before. When it was the fourth time, Allah’s Messenger (may, peace be upon him) said: From what am I to purify you? He said: From adultery, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked if he had been mad. He was informed that he was not mad. He said: Has he drunk wine? A person stood up and smelt his breath but noticed no smell of wine. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Have you committed adultery? He said: Yes. He made pronouncement about him and he was stoned to death. The people had been (divided) into two groups about him (Ma’iz). One of them said: He has been undone for his sins had encompassed him, whereas another said: There is no repentance more excellent than the repentance of Ma’iz, for he came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and placing his hand in his (in the Holy Prophet’s) hand said: Kill me with stones. (This controversy about Ma’iz) remained for two or three days. Then came Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to them (his Companions) as they were sitting. He greeted them with salutation and then sat down and said: Ask forgiveness for Ma’iz b. Malik. They said: May Allah forgive Ma’iz b. Malik. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He (Ma’iz) has made such a repentance that if that were to be divided among a people, it would have been enough for all of them. He (the narrator) said: Then a woman of Ghamid, a branch of Azd, came to him and said: Messenger of of Allah, purify me, whereupon he said: Woe be upon you; go back and beg forgiveness from Allah and turn to Him in repentance. She said: I find that you intend to send me back as you sent back Ma’iz. b. Malik. He (the Holy, Prophet) said: What has happened to you? She said that she had become pregnant as a result of fornication. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is it you (who has done that)? She said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said to her: (You will not be punished) until you deliver what is there in your womb. One of the Ansar became responsible for her until she was delivered (of the child). He (that Ansari) came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said the woman of Ghamid has given birth to a child. He (the Holy Prophet) said: In that case we shall not stone her and so leave her infant with none to suckle him. One of the Ansar got up and said: Allah’s Apostle, let the responsibility of his suckling be upon me. She was then stoned to death.


Book 017, Number 4206:

 

‘Abdullah b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Ma’iz b. Malik al-Aslami came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, I have wronged myself; I have committed adultery and I earnestly desire that you should purify me. He turned him away. On the following day, he (Ma’iz) again came to him and said: Allah’s Messenger, I have committed adultery. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned him away for the second time, and sent him to his people saying: Do you know if there is anything wrong with his mind. They denied of any such thing in him and said: We do not know him but as a wise good man among us, so far as we can judge. He (Ma’iz) came for the third time, and he (the Holy Prophet) sent him as he had done before. He asked about him and they informed him that there was nothing wrong with him or with his mind. When it was the fourth time, a ditch was dug for him and he (the Holy Prophet) pronounced judg- ment about him and he wis stoned. He (the narrator) said: There came to him (the Holy Prophet) a woman from Ghamid and said: Allah’s Messenger, I have committed adultery, so purify me. He (the Holy Prophet) turned her away. On the following day she said: Allah’s Messenger, Why do you turn me away? Perhaps, you turn me away as you turned away Ma’iz. By Allah, I have become pregnant. He said: Well, if you insist upon it, then go away until you give birth to (the child). When she was delivered she came with the child (wrapped) in a rag and said: Here is the child whom I have given birth to. He said: Go away and suckle him until you wean him. When she had weaned him, she came to him (the Holy Prophet) with the child who was holding a piece of bread in his hand. She said: Allah’s Apostle, here is he as I have weaned him and he eats food. He (the Holy Prophet) entrusted the child to one of the Muslims and then pronounced punishment. And she was put in a ditch up to her chest and he commanded people and they stoned her. Khalid b Walid came forward with a stone which he flung at her head and there spurted blood on the face of Khalid and so he abused her. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) heard his (Khalid’s) curse that he had huried upon her. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Khalid, be gentle. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, she has made such a repentance that even if a wrongful tax-collector were to repent, he would have been forgiven. Then giving command regarding her, he prayed over her and she was buried.


Book 017, Number 4207:

 

Imran b. Husain reported that a woman from Juhaina came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and she had become pregnant because of adultery. She said: Allah’s Apostle, I have done something for which (prescribed punishment) must be imposed upon me, so impose that. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) called her master and said: Treat her well, and when she delivers bring her to me. He did accordingly. Then Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) pronounced judgment about her and her clothes were tied around her and then he commanded and she was stoned to death. He then prayed over her (dead body). Thereupon Umar said to him: Allah’s Apostle, you offer prayer for her, whereas she had committed adultery! Thereupon he said: She has made such a repentance that if it were to be divided among seventy men of Medina, it would be enough. Have you found any repentance better than this that she sacr ficed her life for Allah, the Majestic?


Book 017, Number 4208:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir.


Book 017, Number 4209:

 

Abu Huraira and Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani reported that one of the desert tribes came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, I beg of you in the name of Allah that you pronounce judgment about me according to the Book of Allah. The second claimant who was wiser than him said: Well, decide amongst us according to the Book of Allah, but permit me (to say something). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon ham) said: Say. He said: My son was a servant in the house of this person and he committed adultery with his wife. I was informed that my son deserved stoning to death (as punishment for this offence). I gave one hundred goats and a slave girl as ransom for this. I asked the scholars (if this could serve as an expiation for this offence). They informed me that my son deserved one hundred lathes and exile for one year. and this woman deserved stoning (as she was married). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life. I will decide between you according to the Book of Allah. The slave-girl and the goats should be given back, and your son is to be punished with one hundred lashes and exile for one year. And, O Unais (b. Zuhaq al-Aslami), go to this woman in the morning, and if she makes a confession, then stone her. He (the narrator) said: He went to her in the morning and she made a confession. And Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) made pronouncement about her and she was stoned to death.


Book 017, Number 4210:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.

Chapter 6: STONING TO DEATH OF JEWS AND OTHER DHIMMIS IN CASE OF ADULTERY


Book 017, Number 4211:

 

Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported that a Jew and a Jewess were brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) who had committed adultery. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to the Jews and said: What do you find in Torah for one who commits adultery? They said: We darken their faces and make them ride on the donkey with their faces turned to the opposite direction (and their backs touching each other), and then they are taken round (the city). He said: Bring Torah if you are truthful. They brought it and recited it until when they came to the verse pertaining to stoning, the person who was reading placed his hand on the verse pertaining to stoning, and read (only that which was) between his hands and what was subsequent to that. Abdullah b. Salim who was at that time with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Command him (the reciter) to lift his hand. He lifted it and there was, underneath that, the verse pertaining to stoning. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) pronounced judgment about both of them and they were stoned. Abdullah b. ‘Umar said: I was one of those who stoned them, and I saw him (the Jew) protecting her (the Jewess) with his body.


Book 017, Number 4212:

 

Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stoned to death the Jews, both male and female, who had committed adultery. The Jews brought them to Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him). The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 017, Number 4213:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported that the Jews brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a man and a woman who had committed adultery. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 017, Number 4214:

 

Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported: There happened to pass by Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) a Jew blackened and lashed. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) called them (the Jews) and said: Is this the punishment that you find in your Book (Torah) as a prescribed punishment for adultery? They said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) called one of the scholars amongst them and said: I ask you in the name of Allah Who sent down the Torah on Moses if that is the prescribed punishment for adultery that you find in your Book. He said: No. Had you not asked me in the name of Allah, I would not have given you this information. We find stoning to death (as punishment prescribed in the Torah). But this (crime) became quite common amongst our aristocratic class. So when we caught hold of any rich person (indulging in this offence) we spared him, but when we caught hold of a helpless person we imposed the prescribed punishment upon him. We then said: Let us argree (on a punishment) which we can inflict both upon the rich and the poor. So We decided to blacken the face with coal and flog as a substitute punishment for stoning. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, I am the first to revive Thy command when they had made it dead. He then commanded and he (the offender) was stoned to death. Allah, the Majestic and Glorious, sent down (this verse):” O Messenger, (the behaviour of) those who vie with one another in denying the truth should not grieve you…” up to” is vouchsafed unto you, accept it” (v. 41) 2176 It was said (by the Jews): Go to Muhammad; it he commands you to blacken the face and award flogging (as punishment for adultery), then accept it, but it he gives verdict for stoning, then avoid it. It was (then) that Allah, the Majestic and Great, sent down (these verses):” And they who do not judge in accordance with what Allah has revealed are, indeed, deniers of the truth” (v. 44) ;” And they who do not judge in accordance with what Allah has revealed-they, they indeed are the wrongdoers” (v. 45) ;” And they who do not judge in accordance with what God has revealed-they are the iniquitous (v. 47). (All these verses) were revealed in connection with the non-believers.


Book 017, Number 4215:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash up to the words:” Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) pronounced judgment and he was stoned (to death)” And he mentioned nothing subsequent to that pertaining to the revelation of verses.


Book 017, Number 4216:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) stoned (to death) a person from Banu Aslam, and a Jew and his wife.


Book 017, Number 4217:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Juraij with a slight variation of words.


Book 017, Number 4218:

 

Abu Ishaq Shaibani said: I asked ‘Abdullah b. Abu Aufi if Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) awarded (the punishment) of stoning (to death). He said: Yes. I said: After Sura al-Nur was revealed or before that? He said: I do not know.


Book 017, Number 4219:

 

Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the slave-woman of any of you commits adultery and this (offence of hers) becomes clear, she should be flogged (as the presribed) punishment, but hurl no reproach at her. If she commits adultery again, she should (again be punished) by flogging, but hurl no reproach upon her. It she commits fornication for the third time. and it becomes clear, then he should sell her, even if only for a rope of hair.


Book 017, Number 4220:

 

This hadith his been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.


Book 017, Number 4221:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about the slave-woman who committed adultery and was not protected (married). He said: If she commits adultery, then flog her and it she commits adultery again, then flog her and then sell her even for a rope. Ibn Shihab said: I do not know whether he said this (his statement pertaining to the sale of slave-woman) at the third or the fourth time. Ibn Shihab said that the word) dafir (used in the text) means rope.


Book 017, Number 4222:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira and Zaid b. Khalid al-Jubani, but in this no merition is made of the words of Ibn Shihab that dafir means rope.


Book 017, Number 4223:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira and Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani in the same way as transmitted by Malik with this (difference) tnat there is a doubt whether her sale (that of the slave-girl committing adultery) was mentioned after the third or the fourth time.

Chapter 7: THE PRESCRIBED PUNISHMENT SHOULD BE DEFERRED IN CASE OF ONE WHO IS IN A STATE OF PARTURITION


Book 017, Number 4224:

 

Abd al-Rahman reported that ‘Ali, while delivering the address said: O people, impose the prescribed punishment upon your slaves, those who are married and those not married, for a slave-woman belonging to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had committed adultery, and he committed me to flog her. But she had recently given birth to a child and I was afraid that if I flogged her I might kill her. So I mentioned that to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he said: You have done well.


Book 017, Number 4225:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of as-Suddi with the same chain of trznsmitters, but he did not mention:” Those who are married and those who are not married.” There is also an addition in it:” I spare her until she is all right.”

Chapter 8: PRESCRIBED PUNISHMENT FOR (DRINKING) WINE


Book 017, Number 4226:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that a person who had drink wine was brought to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). He gave him forty stripes with two lashes. Abu Bakr also did that, but when Umar (assumed the responsibilities) of the Caliphate, he consulted people and Abd al-Rahman said: The mildest punishment (for drinking) is eighty (stripes) and ‘Umar their prescribed this punishment.


Book 017, Number 4227:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.


Book 017, Number 4228:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) gave a beating with palm branches and shoes, and that Abu Bakr gave forty lashes. When Umar (became the Commander of the Faithful) and the people went near to pastures and towns, he said (to the Companions of the Holy Prophet). What is your opinion about lashing for drinking? Thereupon Abd al-Rahman b. Auf said: My opinion is that you fix it as the mildest punishment. Then ‘Umar inflicted eighty stripes.


Book 017, Number 4229:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 017, Number 4230:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to strike forty times with shoes and palm branches (in case of drinking of) wine. The rest of the hadith is the same and there is no mention of pastures and towns.


Book 017, Number 4231:

 

Hudain b. al-Mundhir Abu Sasan reported: I saw that Walid was brought to Uthmin b. ‘Affan as he had prayed two rak’ahs of the dawn prayer, and then he said: I make an increase for you. And two men bore witness against him. One of them was Humran who said that he had drunk wine. The second one gave witness that he had seen him vomiting. Uthman said: He would not have vomited (wine) unless he had drunk it. He said: ‘Ali, stand up and lash him. ‘Ali said: Hasan, stand up and lash him. Thereupon Hasan said: Let him suffer the heat (of Caliphate) who has enjoyed its coolness. (‘Ali felt annoyed at this remark) and he said: ‘Abdullah b. Ja’far, stand up and flog him, and he began to flog him and ‘Ali counted the stripes until these were forty. He (Hadrat ‘Ali) said: Stop now, and then said: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) gave forty stripes, and Abu Bakr also gave forty stripes, and Umar gave eighty stripes, and all these fall under the category of the Sunnab, but this one (forty stripes) is dearer to me.


Book 017, Number 4232:

 

Ali reported: If I impose Hadd on anyone, and he (in course of punish ment) dies, I would not mind except in case of a drunkard. If he dies. I would pay indemnity for him because the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has laid down no rule for it.


Book 017, Number 4233:

 

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Sufyan.

Chapter 9: NUMBER OF STRIPES IN CASE OF TA’ZIR


Book 017, Number 4234:

 

Abu Barda Ansari reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None should be given more than ten lashes, but in case of any Hadd out of the Huded of Allah.

Chapter 10: IMPOSITION OF HADD OBLITERATES SINS


Book 017, Number 4235:

 

Ubida b. as-Samit reported: While we were in the company of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upoi him) he said: Swear allegiance to me that you will not associate anything with Allah, that you will not commit adultery, that you will not steal, that you will not take any life which it is forbidden by Allah to take but with (legal) justification; and whoever among you fulfils it, his reward is with Allah and he who commits any such thing and is punished for it, that will be all atonement for it And if anyone commits anything and Allah conceals (his faultfls), his matter rests with Allah. He may forgive if He likes, and He may punish him if He likes.


Book 017, Number 4236:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters with this addition:” He recited to us the verse pertaining to women, viz, that they will not associate anything with Allah.


Book 017, Number 4237:

 

‘Ubida b. as-Samit reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took (a pledge) from us as he took from the women that we will not associate anything with Allah and we will not steal, and we will not commit adultery, and we will not kill our children, and we will not bring calumny upon one another. And he who amongst you fulfils (this pledge), his reward rests with Allah, and he upon whom amongst you is imposed the prescribed punishment and that is carried out, that is his expiation (for that sin), and he whose (sins) were covered by Allah, his matter rests with Allah. He may punish him if He likes or may forgive him if He so likes.


Book 017, Number 4238:

 

Ubida b. as-Samit repnrted: I was one of those headmen who swore allegiance to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) that we will not associate anything with Allah, and will not commit adultery, and will not steal, and will not kill any soul which Allah has forbidden, but with justice nor plunder, nor disobey (Allah and His Apostle), then Paradise (will be the reward) in case we do these (acts) ; and if we commit any outrage (and that goes unpunished in the world), it is Allah Who would decide about it. Ibn Rumh said: Its judgment lies with Allah.

Chapter 11: IF THE BEAST DOES ANY HARM, OR IF ONE FALLS IN A MINE OR A WELL, THERE WILL BE NO BLOOD-WIT FOR THAT


Book 017, Number 4239:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: No requital is payable for a wound caused by an animal, for (falling into) a well and a mine, and one-fifth (is the share of the government) in the buried treasure (treasure-trove).


Book 017, Number 4240:

 

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri.


Book 017, Number 4241:

 

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira.


Book 017, Number 4242:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The wound caused (by falling) in the well, in the mine, and caused bv the animal has no requital for it; and there is one-fifth (for the government) in the buried treasure.


Book 017, Number 4243:

 

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira.


 

[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 16: The Book Pertaining to the Oath, for Establishing the Responsibility of Murders, Fighting, Requital and Blood-Wit (Kitab Al-Kitab Al-Qasama wa’l-Muharaba wa’l-Qisas wa’l-Diyat)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 16:

The Book Pertaining to the Oath, for Establishing the Responsibility of Murders, Fighting, Requital and Blood-Wit (Kitab Al-Kitab Al-Qasama wa’l-Muharaba wa’l-Qisas wa’l-Diyat)

Chapter 1: AL-OASAMAH


Book 016, Number 4119:

 

Sahl b. Abu Hathma and Rafi’ b. Khadij reported that ‘Abdullah b. Sahl b. Zaid and Muhayyisa b. Mas’ud b. Zaid went out and as they reached Khaibar they were separated. Then Muhayyisa found ‘Abdullah b. Sahl having been killed. He buried him, and then came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). They were Huwayyisa b. Mas’ud and ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl, and he (the latter one) was the youngest of the people (those three who had come to seek an interview with the Holy Prophet) began to talk before his Companions (had spoken). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The eldest one (eldest in regard to age should speak). So he kept quiet, and his companions (Muhayyisa and Huwayyisa) began to speak, and he (‘Abd al Rahman) spoke along with them and they narrated to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) the murder of ‘Abdullah b. Sahl. Thereupon he said to them: Are you prepared to take fifty oaths so that you may be entitled (to blood-wit) of your companion (or your man who has murdered)? They said: How can we take an oath on a matter which we have not witnessed? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then the Jews will exonerate themselves by fifty oaths. They said: How can we accept the oaths of people who are unbelievers? When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw that, he himself paid his blood-wit.


Book 016, Number 4120:

 

Sahl. b. Abu Hathma and Rafi’ b. Khadij reported that Muhayyisa b. Mas’ud and ‘Abdullah b. Sahl went towards Khaibar and they separated near the palm-trees. ‘Abdullah b. Sahl was killed. They accused the Jews (for this act). And there came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) his brother (the brother of the slain person) ‘Abd al-Rahman and his cousins Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa; and ‘Abd al-Rahman talked to him about the matter pertaining to (the murder of) his brother, and he was the youngest among them. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Show regard for the greatness of the old, or he said: Let the eldest begin speaking. Then they (Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa) spoke about the matter of their companion (murder of their cousin, ‘Abdullah b. Sahl). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Let fifty (persons) among you take oath for levelling the charge (of murder) against a person amongst them, and he would be surrendered to you. They said: We have not witnessed this matter ourselves. How can we then take oath? He (the Holy Prophet) said: The Jews will exonerate themselves by the oaths of fifty of them. They said: Messenger of Allah, they are non-believing people. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) paid the blood wit for him. Sahl said: As one day I entered the fold a she-camel amongst those camels hit me with its leg.


Book 016, Number 4121:

 

Sahl b. Abu Hathma has narrated this hadith through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words, but no mention has been made of the hitting by the she-camel.


Book 016, Number 4122:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Abu Hathma through another chain of transmitters.


Book 016, Number 4123:

 

Bushair b. Yasar reported that ‘Abdullah b. Sahl b. Zaid and Muhayyisa b. Mas’ud b. Zaid, both of them were Ansar belonging to the tribe of Banu Haritha, set out to Khaibar during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). There was peace during those days and (this place) was inhabited by the Jews. They parted company for their (respective) needs. ‘Abdullab b. Sahl was killed, and his dead body was found in a tank. His companion (Muhayyisa) buried him and came to Medina, and the brothers of the slain ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl. and Muhayyisa and Huwayyisa told Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) the case of ‘Abdullah and the place where he had been murdered. Bushair reported on the authority of one who had seen Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he had said to them: You take fifty oaths and you are entitled to blood-wit of (one) slain among you (or your companion). They said: Messenger of Allah, we neither saw (with our own eyes this murder) nor were we present there. Thereupon (Allah’s Messenger is reported to have said): Then the Jews will exonerate themselves by taking fifty oaths. They said: Allah’s Messenger, how can we accept the oath of unbelieving people? Bushair said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) paid the blood-wit himself.


Book 016, Number 4124:

 

Bushair b. Yasar reported that a person from the Ansar belonging to the tribe of Banu Haritha who was called ‘Abdullah b. Sahl b. Zaid set out and the son of his uncle called Muhayyisa b. Mas’ud b. Zaid, the rest of the hadith is the same up to the words:” Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) paid the blood-wit himself.” Bushair b. Yasar reported that Sahl b. Abu Hathma said: One camel amongst the camels paid as blood-wit kicked me while I was in the (camel) enclosure.


Book 016, Number 4125:

 

Bushair b. Yasar al-Ansari reported on the authority of Sahl b. Abu Hathma al-Ansari that some men (of his tribe went to Khaibar, and they were separated from one another, and they found one of them slain. The rest of the hadith is the same. And it was said in this connection: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be him) did not approve of his blood go waste. He paid blood-wit of one hundred camels of Sadaqa.


Book 016, Number 4126:

 

Abu Laila ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl reported that the elderly persons of (the tribe) had informed Sahl b. Abu Hathma that ‘Abdullah b. Sahl and Muhayyisa went out to Khaibar under some distress which had afflicted them. Muhayyisa came and informed that Abdutlah b. Sahl had been killed, and (his dead body) had been thrown in a well or in a ditch. He came to the Jews and said: By Allah, it is you who have killed him. They said: By Allah, we have not killed him. He then came to his people, and made mention of that to them. Then came he and his brother Huwayyisa, and he was older than he, and ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl. Then Muhayyisa went to speak, and it was he who had accompanied (‘Abdullah) to Khaibar, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Muhayyisa: Observe greatness of the great (he meant the seniority of age). Then Huwayyisa spoke and then Muhayyisa also spoke. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: They should either pay blood-wit for your companion, or be prepared for war. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) wrote about it to them (to the Jews). They wrote: Verily, by Allah, we have not killed him. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa and Abd al-Rahman: Are you prepared to take oath in order to entitle yourselves for the blood-wit of your companion? They said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then the Jews will take oath (of their innocence). They said: They are not Muslims. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), however, himself paid the blood-wit to them and sent to them one hundred camels until they entered into their houses, Sahl said: One red she-camel among them kicked me.


Book 016, Number 4127:

 

Sulaiman b. Yasar, the freed slave of Maimuna, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), narrated from one of the Ansari Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) retained (the practice) of Qasama as it was in the pre-Islamic days.


Book 016, Number 4128:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:” Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) decided (according to Qasama) between the persons of Ansar (and yours) about a slain (Muslim) for which they made claim against the Jews


Book 016, Number 4129:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Salama b. ‘Abd al-Rahman and Sulaiman b. Yasar.

Chapter 2: PERTAINING TO THE COMBATANTS AND APOSTATES


Book 016, Number 4130:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that some people belonging (to the tribe) of ‘Uraina came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) at Medina, but they found its climate uncogenial. So Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them: If you so like, you may go to the camels of Sadaqa and drink their milk and urine. They did so and were all right. They then fell upon the shepherds and killed them and turned apostates from Islam and drove off the camels of the Prophet (may peace be upon him). This news reached Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he sent (people) on their track and they were (brought) and handed over to him. He (the Holy Prophet) got their hands cut off, and their feet, and put out their eyes, and threw them on the stony ground until they died.


Book 016, Number 4131:

 

Anas reported: Eight men of the tribe of ‘Ukl came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and swore allegiance to him on Islam, but found the climate of that land uncogenial to their health and thus they became sick, and they made complaint of that to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said: Why don’t you go to (the fold) of our camels along with our shepherd, and make use of their milk and urine. They said: Yes. They set out and drank their (camels’) milk and urine and regained their health. They killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. This (news) reached Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he sent them on their track and they were caught and brought to him (the Holy Prophet). He commanded about them, and (thus) their hands and feet were cut off and their eyes were gouged and then they were thrown in the sun, until they died.

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn al-Sabbah with a slight variation of words.


Book 016, Number 4132:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that some people of the tribe of ‘Ukl or ‘Uraina came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and they found the climate of Medina uncogenial. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded them to the milch she-camels and commanded them to drink their urine and their milk. The rest of the hadith is the same (and the concluding words are):” Their eyes were pierced, and they were thrown on the stony ground. They were asking for water, but they were not given water.”


Book 016, Number 4133:

 

Abu Qilaba reported: I was sitting behind ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz and he said to the people: What do you say about al-Qasama? Thereupon ‘Anbasa said: Anas b Malik narrated to us such and such (hadith pertaining to al-Qasama). I said: This is what Anas had narrated to me: People came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and the rest of the hadith is the same. When I (Abu Qilaba) finished (the narration of this hadith), ‘Anbasa said: Hallowed be Allah. I said: Do you blame me (for telling a lie)? He (‘Anbasa) said: No. This is how Anas b Malik narrated to us. O people of Syria, you would not be deprived of good, so long as such (a person) or one like him lives amongst you.


Book 016, Number 4134:

 

Anas b. Malik reported: There came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) eight persons from the tribe of ‘Ukl, but with this addition that he did not cauterise (the wounds which hid been inflicted upon them while punishing them).


Book 016, Number 4135:

 

Anas reported: There came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) some ponple from ‘Uraina. They embraced Islam and swore allegiance to him and there had spread at that time pleurisy. The rest of the hadith is the same (but with this addition):” There were by his (the Prophet’s) side about twenty young men of the Ansar; he sent them (behind) them (culprits), and he also sent along with them one expert in following the track so that he might trace their footprints.”


Book 016, Number 4136:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.


Book 016, Number 4137:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) pierced their eyes because they had pierced the eyes of the shepherds.

Chapter 3: THE JUSTIFICATION OF QISAS (RETRIBUTION) WHEN ONE IS KILLED WITH STONE OR ANY OTHER HEAVY THING AND KILLING OF A MALE FOR THE MURDER OF A FEMALE


Book 016, Number 4138:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that a Jew killed a girl with a stone for her silver ornaments. She was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) when there was yet some life in her. He (the Holy Prophet) said to her: Has so and so killed you? She indicated with the nod of her head: No. He said for the second time, and she again said: No with the nod of her head. He asked for the third time, and she said: Yes with the nod of her head and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded to crush his head between two stones.


Book 016, Number 4139:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith narrated on the authority of Ibn Idris (the words are):” He (commanded) to crush his head between two stones.”


Book 016, Number 4140:

 

Anas reported that a Jew killed a girl of the Ansar for her ornaments and then threw her in a well and smashed her head with a stone. He was caught and brought to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and he commanded that he should be stoned to death. So he was stoned until he died.


Book 016, Number 4141:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 016, Number 4142:

 

Anas b. Malik reported: A girl was found with her head crushed between two stones. They asked her as to who had done that-has so and so (done it) until they mentioned a Jew. She indicated with the nod of her head (that it was so). So the Jew was caught, and he made confession (of his guilt). And Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that his head be smashed with stones.

Chapter 4: WHEN ANYONE ATTACKS THE LIFE OF A PERSON, OR HIS LIMB, AND THE VICTIM WARDS OFF THE ATTACK AND IN SELFDEFENCE EITHER THE LIFE OF THE ASSAILANT IS LOST OR HIS LIMB BROKEN, THERE WOULD BE NO PENALTY ON THE VICTIM


Book 016, Number 4143:

 

Imran b. Husain reported: Ya’la b. Munya or Ibn Umayya fought with a person, and the one bit the hand of the other. And he tried to draw his hand from his mouth and thus his foreteeth ware pulled out. They referred their dispute to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: Does any one of you bite as the camel bites? So there is no blood-wit for it.


Book 016, Number 4144:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ya’la.


Book 016, Number 4145:

 

‘Imran b. Husain reported that a person bit the arm of another person; he pulled it out and his foretooth fell down. This matter was taken to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he turned it down saying: Did you want to eat his flesh?


Book 016, Number 4146:

 

Safwan b. Ya’la reported that a person bit the arm of the servant of Ya’la b. Munya. He pulled it and his foretooth fell. The matter was referred to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he turned it down and said: Did you intend to bite his hand, as the camel bites?


Book 016, Number 4147:

 

‘Imran b. Husain reported that a person bit the hand of a person. He withdrew his hand and his foretooth or foreteeth fell down. He (the man who lost his teeth) referred the matter to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he said, What do you want me to do? Do you ask me that I should order him to put his hand in your month, and you should bite it as the camel bites? (If you want retaliation, then the only way out is) that you put your hand in his mouth (allow him) to bite that and then draw it away.


Book 016, Number 4148:

 

Safwan b. Ya’la b. Munya reported on the authority of his father that there came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) a person who had bitten the hand of another person and who had withdrawn his hand (and as a result thereof) his foreteeth had fallen (those which had bitten). The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned down his (claim), and said: Do you wish to bite as the camel bites?


Book 016, Number 4149:

 

Safwan b. Ya’la b. Umayya thus reported from his father: I participated in the expedition to Tabuk with Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). And Ya’la used to say: That was the most weighty of my deeds, in my opinion. Safwan said that Ya’la had stated: I had a servant; he quarrelled with another person, and the one bit the hand of the other. (‘Ata’ said that Safwan had told him which one had bitten the hand of the other.) So he whose hand was bitten drew ill from (the mouth) of the one who had bitten it and (in this scuffle) one of his foreteeth was also drawn out. They both came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he declared his (claim for the compensation of) tooth as invalid.


Book 016, Number 4150:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.

Chapter 5: THE VERACITY OF RFTRIBUTION IN CASE OF TOOTH


Book 016, Number 4151:

 

Anas reported that Umm Haritha, the sister of Rubayyi’ (she was the father’s sister of Hadrat Anas) injured a person (she broke his teeth). The dispute was referred to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Retribution, retribution. Umm Rubayyi’ said: Messenger of Allah, will retribution be taken from so and so? By Allah, it shall not be taken from her (i. e. from Umm Haritha). Thereupon Allah’s Apostle said: Hallowed be Allah. O Umm Rubayyi’, Qisas (retribution is a command, prescribed) in the Book of Allah. She said: No, by Allah, Qisas will never be taken from her; and she went on saying this until they (the relatives of the one who had been injured) accepted the blood-wit. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily there are amongst the servants of Allah (such pious persons) who, if they take oath of Allah, He honours it.

Chapter 6: WHEN IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO TAKE THE LIFE OF A MUSLIM


Book 016, Number 4152:

 

‘Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is not permissible to take the life of a Muslim who bears testimony (to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and I am the Messenger of Allah, but in one of the three cases: the married adulterer, a life for life, and the deserter of his Din (Islam), abandoning the community.


Book 016, Number 4153:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash.


Book 016, Number 4154:

 

‘Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up and said: By Him besides Whom there is no god but He, the blood of a Muslim who bears the testimony that there is no god but Allah, and I am His Messenger, may be lawfully shed only in case of three persons: the one who abandons Islam, and deserts the community [Ahmad, one of the narrators, is doubtful whether the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) used the word li’l-jama’ah or al-jama’ah), and the married adulterer, and life for life.


Book 016, Number 4155:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of narrators but with a slight variation of words, i. e. he did not say: By Him besides Whom there is no god.

Chapter 7: HE WHO SHEDS THE BLOOD FIRST OF ALL BEARS THE BURDEN OF ALL SUBSEQUENT MURDERS


Book 016, Number 4156:

 

‘Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said: No person who is killed unjustly, but the share of (this offence of his also) falls upon the first son of Adam, for he was the first to introduce killing.


Book 016, Number 4157:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jarir and ‘Isa b. Yunus with a slight variation of words.

Chapter 8: THE (CASES OF) BLOODSHED WOULD BE DECIDED FIRST OF ALL ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT


Book 016, Number 4158:

 

‘Abdullah b. (Mas’ud) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The first (thing) that will be decided among people on the Day of Judgment will pertain to bloodshed.


Book 016, Number 4159:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.


Book 016, Number 4160:

 

Abu Bakra reported that (in the Farewell Address) Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Time has completed a cycle and come to the state of the day when Allah created the heavens and the earth. The year is constituted of twelve months, of which four are sacred; three of them consecutive, viz. Dhu’l-Qa’da, Dhu’l- Hijja and Muharram, and also Rajab the month of Mudar which comes between Jumada and Sha’ban. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: which month is this? We said Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) remained silent for some time until we thought that he would give it a name other than that (by which it was known). He said: Is it not Dha’l-Hijja? We said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Which city is this? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophety remained silent until we thought that he would give it another name. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is it not the Balda (the city of Mecca)? We said: Yes. He said: What day is this? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophet) remained silent until we thought that he would give it another name. He said: Is it not the Day of Sacrifice? We said: Allah’s Messenger. yes. Thereupon he said: Your blood, your property (Muhammad, one of the narrators, said: I think, he also said this) and your honour are sacred to you like the sacredness of this day of yours, in this city of yours, and in this month of yours. You will soon meet your Lord and He will ask you about your deeds. So do not turn after me unbelievers (or misguided), some of you striking the necks of the others. Behold I let him who is present convey to him who is absent, for many a one whom a message is conveyed has a more retentive memory than one who hears. He again said: Behold! have I not delivered (the message) to you? This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.


Book 016, Number 4161:

 

Abu Bakra reported that when it was that day (the 10th of Dhu’l-Hijja) he mounted his camel and a person caught its nosestring, whereupon he said: Do you know which day is this? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. (The Holy Prophet [may peace be upon him] kept silent) until we thought that he would give that another name. He said: Is it not the day of Nahr (Sacrifice) (10th of Dhu’l- Hijja)? We said: Allah’s Messenger, yes. He (again) said: Which month is it? We said: Allah and His Messenger knows best. He said: Is it not Dhu’l-Hijja? We said: Allah’s Messenger, yes. He said: Which city is this? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the narrator) said (that the Holy Prophet kept silent until we thought that he would give it another name besides its (original) name. He said: Is it not Balda (the city of Mecca)? We said: Yes, Allah’s Messenger. He (then) said: Verily your blood (lives) and your property and your honour are as sacred unto you as sacred is this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this city of yours. Let him who is present convey it to one who is absent. He then turned his attention towards two multicoloured (black and white) rams and slaughtered them, and two goats, and distributed them amongst us.


Book 016, Number 4162:

 

Abu Bakra reported that when it was the day of (Dhu’l-Hijja) Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) mounted the camel and addressed and a person had been holding its nosestring. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 016, Number 4163:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Bakra through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):” Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed us on the day of Nahr (Sacrifice) and said: What day is this? And the rest of the hadith is the same except that he did not make mention of” your honour,” and also did not make mention of this: He then turned his attention towards two rams and what follows, and in a hadith (the words pertaining to sacred- ness are recorded in this way):” Like the sacredness of this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this city of yours to the day when you will meet your Lord. Behold, have I not conveyed (the Message of God)? They said: Yes. He said: O Allah, bear witness.”

Chapter 9: THE CONFESSION OF MURDER IS HELD VALID AND THE PERSON WHOSE MAN IS KILLED IS ENTITLED TO GET RETRIBUTION. THE OFFENDER HAS A RIGHT TO BEG FOR REMISSION


Book 016, Number 4164:

 

‘Alqama b. Wa’il reported on the authority of his-father: While I was sitting in the company of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), a person came there dragging another one with the help of a strap and said: Allah’s Messenger, this man has killed my brother. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Did you kill him? And the other man said: (In case he did not make a confession of this, I shall brine, a witness against him). He (the murderer) said: Yes, I have killed him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Why did you kill him? He said: I and he won striking down the leaves of a tree and he abused me and enraged me, and to I struck his head with an axe and killed him, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Have you anything with you to pay blood-wit on your behalf? He said: I do not possess any property but this robe of mine and this axe of mine. He (the Holy, Prophet) said: Do you think your people will pay ransom for you? He said: I am more insignificant among my people than this (that I would not be able to get this benefit from my tribe). He (the Holy Prophet) threw the strap towards him (the claimant of the blood-wit) saying: Take away your man. The man took him away, and as he returned, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If he kills him, he will be like him. He returned and said: Allah’s Messenger, it has reached me that you have said that” If he killed him, he would be like him.” I caught hold of him according to your command, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don’t you like that he should take upon him (the burden) of your sin and the sin of your companion (your brother)? He said: Allah’s Apostle, why not? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be. upon him) said: If it is so, then let it be. He threw away the strap (around the offender) and set him free.


Book 016, Number 4165:

 

‘Alaqama b. Wa’il reported on the authority of his father that a person was brought to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who had killed another person, and the heir of the person slain had dragged him (to the Holy Prophet) with a strap around his neck. As he turned away Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The killer and the killed are (doomed) to fire. A person came to the other person (the heir of the deceased) and he reported to him the words of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and so he let him off. Isma’il b. Salim said: I made a mention of it to Habib b. Abu Thabit and he said: Ibn Ashwa’ reported to me that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had asked him to pardon him, but he refused.

Chapter 10: BLOOD-WIT OF THE CHILD IN THE WOMB, AND THE ESSENTIALITY OF BLOOD-WIT IN CASE OF UNINTENTIONAL MURDER AND IN CASE OF THE QUASI-INTENTIONAL MURDER


Book 016, Number 4166:

 

Abu Huraira reported that among two women of the tribe of Hudhail one flung a stone upon the other causing an abortion to her Allah’s Apostle (may peace he upon him) gave judgment that a male or a female slave of best quality be given as compensation.


Book 016, Number 4167:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave judgment in case of the abortion of a woman of Banu Lihyan (that the offender and near relative should give compensation in the form of) good quality of a slave or a slave-girl. And the woman about whom the judgment was given for compensation died and thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave judgment that her inheritance goes to her sons and her husband, and the payment of the blood-wit lies with the family of (one who struck her).


Book 016, Number 4168:

 

Abu Huraira reported that two women of the tribe of Hudhail fought with each other and one of them flung a stone at the other, killing her and what was in her womb. The case was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he gave judgment that the diyat (indemnity) of her unborn child is a male or a female slave of the best quality, and he also decided that the diyat of the woman is to be paid by her relative on the father’s side, and he (the Holy Prophet) made her sons and those who were with them her heirs. Hamal b. al-Nabigha al-Hudhali said: Messenger of Allah, why should I play blood-wit for one who neither drank, nor ate, nor spoke, nor made any noise; it is like a nonentity (it is, therefore, not justifiable to demand blood-wit for it). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He seems to be one of the brothers of soothsavers on account of the rhymed speech which he has composed.


Book 016, Number 4169:

 

Abu Huraira reported that two women fought-the rest of the hadith is the same but herein no mention has been made of: He made her son and those who were with them her heirs. Someone said: Why should we pay blood-wit? And he did not name Hamal b. Malik.


Book 016, Number 4170:

 

Al-Mughira b. Shu’ba reported that a woman struck her co-wife with a tent-pole and she was pregnant and she killed her. One of them belonged to the tribe of Lihyan. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) made the relatives of the murderer responsible for the payment of blood-wit on her behalf, and fixed a slave or a female slave as the indemnity for what was in her womb. One of the persons amongst the relatives of the murderer said: Should we pay indemnity for one who, neither ate, nor drank, nor made any noise, who was just like a nonentity? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) remarked: He speaks rhymed phrases like the people of the desert. He did impose indemnity upon them.


Book 016, Number 4171:

 

Al-Mughira b. Shu’ba reported: A woman killed her fellow-wife with a tent-pole. Her case was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he gave judgment that blood-wit should be paid by the relatives (of the offender) on the father’s side. And as she was pregnant, he decided regarding her unborn child that a male or a female slave of good quality be given. Some of her offender’s) relatives said: Should we make compensation for one who never ate, nor drank, nor made any noise, who was like a nonentity? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He was talking rhymed phrases like the rhymed phrases of desert Arabs.


Book 016, Number 4172:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 016, Number 4173:

 

Mansur transmitted this hadith with a slight variation of words.


Book 016, Number 4174:

 

Miswar b. Makhrama reported that ‘Umar b. Khattab consulted people about the diyat of abortion of an unboam child. Mughira b. Shu’ba said: I bear witness to the fact that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave judgment about it that a good quality of slave or female slave should be given for it. Thereupon ‘Umar said: Bring one who may bear witness to you. Then Muhammad b. Maslama bore witness to him.


 

[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 15: The Book of Oaths (Kitab Al-Aiman)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 15:

The Book of Oaths (Kitab Al-Aiman)

Chapter 1: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO TAKE THE OATHS IN THE NAME OF ANYONE ELSE BESIDES ALLAH


Book 015, Number 4035:

 

‘Umar b. al-Khattib reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Great and Majestic, forbids you to swear by your fathers. Umar said: By Allah. I have never sworn (by my father) since I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding it mentioning them” on my behalf” nor on behalf of someone else.


Book 015, Number 4036:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri except that in the hadith narrated on the authority of Uqail the words are:” I did not take oath by (anyone else except Allah) since I heard Allah’s Messenger forbidding it. nor did I speak in such terms, and the narrator did not say,” on my own behalf or on behalf of someone else”.


Book 015, Number 4037:

 

Salim reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) heard ‘Umar while he was taking oath by his father. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 015, Number 4038:

 

‘Abdullah (b. Umar) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) found, Umar b. al-Khattab amongst the riders and he was taking oath by his father Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) called them (saying) ; Our Allah, the Exated and Majestic, has forbidden you that you take oath by your father. He who bag to take an oath, he must take it by Allah or keep quiet.


Book 015, Number 4039:

 

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Book 015, Number 4040:

 

Ibn ‘Umar heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who has to take an oath, he must not take oath but by Allah. The Quraish used to take oath by their fathers. So he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do not take oath by your fathers.

Chapter 2: HE WHO TAKES AN OATH BY LAT AND UZZA, HE SHOULD SAY: THERE IS NO GOD BUT ALLAH


Book 015, Number 4041:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who takes an oath in the course of which he says: By Lat (and al-‘Uzza), he should say: There is no god but Allah; and that it anyone says to his friend:” Come and I will gamble with you,” he should pay sadaqa.


Book 015, Number 4042:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri.


Book 015, Number 4043:

 

Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not swear by idols, nor by your fathers.

Chapter 3: IT IS EXCELLENT TO BREAK THE VOW IF ONE FINDS IT BETTER DOING THAT WHICH IS AGAINST THIS VOW ONE SHOULD EXPIATE IT


Book 015, Number 4044:

 

Abu Musa al-Ash’ari reported: I came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with a group of Ash’arites requesting to give us a mount. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with a mount, and there is nothing with me which I should give you as a ride. He (the narrator) said: We stayed there as long as Allah willed. Then there were brought to him (to the Holy Prophet) camels. He (the Holy Prophet) then ordered to give us three white humped camels, We started and said (or some of us said to the others): Allah will not bless us. We came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) begging him to provide us with riding camels. He swore that he could not provide us with a mount, but later on he provided us with that. They (some of the Prophet’s Companions) came and informed him about this (rankling of theirs), whereupon he said: It was not I who provided you with a mount, but Allah has provided you with that. So far as I am concerned, by Allah, if He so wills, I would not swear, but if, later on, I would see better than it, I (would break the vow) and expiate it and do that which is better.


Book 015, Number 4045:

 

Abu Musa reported: My friends sent me to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) asking him to provide them with mounts as they were going along with him in jaish al-‘Usrah (the army of destitutes or of meagre means or army setting out during the hard times and that is the occasion of the expedition of Tabuk) I said: Apostle of Allah, my friends have sent me to you so that you may provide them with mounts. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with anything to ride. And it so happened that he was at that time much perturbed. I little knew of it, so I came back with a heavy heart on account of the refusal of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and the fear that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) might have some feelings against me. I returned to my friends and informed them about what Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said. I had hardly stayed for a little that I heard Bilal calling: ‘Abdullah b. Qais. I responded to his call. He said: Hasten to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), he is calling you, When I came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) he said: Take this pair, this pair, and this pair (i. e. six camels which he had bought from Sa’d), and take them to y, our friends and say: Verily Allah (or he said: Verily Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has provided you with these animals. So ride upon them. Abu Musa said: I went along with them to my friends and said: Verily Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) has provided you with these animals for riding; but by Allah, I shall not leave you until some of you go along with me to him who had heard the talk of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) then I asked him for you, and his refusal for the first time, and then his granting them to me subsequently; so you should not think that I narrated to you something which he did not say. They said to me: By Allah, in our opinion you are certainly truthful, and we would do as you like. So Abu Musa went along withsome of the menfrom them until they came to those who had heard the words of Allah’s Messenger (may, peace be upon him) and his refusal to (provide) them with (animals) ; and subsequently his granting (the animals) to them; and they narrated to them exactly as Abu Masa had narrated to them.


Book 015, Number 4046:

 

Ayyub said: We were sitting in the company of Abu Musa that he called for food and it consisted of flesh of fowl. It was then that a person from Banu Tamim visited him. His complexion was red having the resemblance of a slave. He said to him: Come and (join me in food). He showed reluctance. He (Abu Masa) said: Come on, for I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) eating it (fowl’s meat), whereupon that person said: I saw it eating something (of filth and rubbish) and I found it repugnant and took an oath that I would never eat that. He (Abu Muds) said: Come, so that I would narrate to you about that (the incident pertaining to vow). (And he narrated thus): I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with a group of people belonging to the tribe of Ash’ari, asking him to provide us with riding camels. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with riding animals. And there is nothing with me with which I can provide you a mount. We stayed (for some time) there as Allah willed, and there was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) booty of camels. He called us and commanded that we should be given five white humped camels. As we were about to go back, some of us said to the other: As we made Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forget oath, there would be no blessing for us (in his gift). We went back to him and said: Allah’s Messenger, we came to you to provide us with riding animals and you took an oath that you would never equip us with mounts and then you have provided us with the riding beasts Allali’s Messenger, have you forgotten? Thereupon he said: I swear by Allah that if Allah so wills, I shall not swear an oath, and then consider something else to be better than it without making atonement for my oath and doing the thing that is better. So you go; Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has given you riding animals.


Book 015, Number 4047:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Musa al-Ash’ari with a slight variation of words.


Book 015, Number 4048:

 

Zahdam al-Jarmi reported: We were in the company of Abu Musa. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 015, Number 4049:

 

Zahdam al-Jarmi reported: I visited Abu Musa and lie was eating fowl’s meat. The rest of the hadith is the same with this addition that he (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I did not forget it.


Book 015, Number 4050:

 

Abu Musa al-Ash’ari reported: We came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) requesting him to provide us with riding camels. He (the Holy Prophet) said: There is nothing with me with which I should equip you. By Allah, I would not provide you with (riding camels). Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent to us three camels with spotted bumps. We said: We came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) asking him to equip us with riding animals. He took an oath that he could not equip us. We came to him and informed him. He said: By Allah, I do not take an oath, but when I find the other thing better than that, I do that which is better.


Book 015, Number 4051:

 

Abu Musa reported: We walked on foot and came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace he upon him) asking him to provide us with mounts. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 015, Number 4052:

 

Abu Huraira reported: A person sat late in the night with Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and then came to his family and found that his children had gone to sleep. His wife brought food for him. but he took an oath that he would not eat because of his children (having gone to sleep without food) He then gave precedence (of breaking the vow and then expiating it) and ate the food He then came to Allah s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and made mention of that to him, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: He who took an oath and (later on) found something better than that should do that, and expiate for (breaking) his vow.


Book 015, Number 4053:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who took an oath and then found another thing better than (this) should expiate for the oath (broken) by him and do (the better thing).


Book 015, Number 4054:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who took an oath and (later on) found another thing better than that, he should do that which is better, and expiate for the vow (broken by him).


Book 015, Number 4055:

 

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters (with these words):” He should expiate for (breaking) the vow and do that which is better.”


Book 015, Number 4056:

 

Tamim b. Tarafa reported: A beggar came to ‘Adi b. Hatim and he begged him to give him the price of a slave, or some portion of the price of the slave. He (‘Adi) said: I have nothing to give you except my coat-of-mail and helmet. I will, however, write to my family to give that to you, but he did not agree to that. Thereupon ‘Adi was enraged, and said: By Allah, I will not give you anything. The person (then) agreed to accept that, whereupon he said: By Allah, had I not heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying:” He who took an oath, but then found something more pious in the sight of Allah, he should (break the oath) and do that which is more pious,” I would not have broken the oath (and thus paid you anything).


Book 015, Number 4057:

 

‘Adi b. Hatim reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who took an oath, but he found something else better than that, should do that which is better and break his oath.


Book 015, Number 4058:

 

‘Adi reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When anyone amongst you takes an oath, but he finds (something) better than that he should expiate (the breaking of the oath), and do that which is better.


Book 015, Number 4059:

 

This hadith is reported on the authority of Adi b. Hatim through another chain of transmitters.


Book 015, Number 4060:

 

Tamim b. Tarafa reported that he beard ‘Adi b. Hatim say that a person came to him and asked for one hundred dirhams. He (‘Adi) said: You asked Me for one hundred dirhams and I am the son of Hatim; by Allah, I will not give you. But then he said: (I would have done that) if I had not heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: He who takes an oath, but then finds something better than that, should do that which is better.


Book 015, Number 4061:

 

Tamim b. Tarafa reported: I heard ‘Adi b. Hatim say that a person asked that and then narrated (the hadith) like one (mentioned above), but he made this addition:” Here are four hundred (dirhams) for you out of my gift.”


Book 015, Number 4062:

 

Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Abd al-Rahman b. Samura, don’t ask for authority for if it is granted to you for asking for it, you would be commissioned for it (without having the support of Allah), but if you are granted it without your asking for it. You would be helped (by Allah) in it. And when you take an oath and find something else better than that, expiate for (breaking) your oath, and do that which is better. This hadith has also been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Farrukh.


Book 015, Number 4063:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Samura through another chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the word” authority”.

Chapter 4: THE OATH WOULD BE CONSIDERED ON THE BASIS OF THE INTENTION OF ONE WHO TAKES AN OATH


Book 015, Number 4064:

 

Abu Haraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Your oath should be about something regarding which your companion will believe you. ‘Amr said: By which your companion will believe you.


Book 015, Number 4065:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: An oath is to be interpreted according to the intention of the one who takes it.

Chapter 5: EXPRESSING THE WORDS” GOD WILLING” IN THE OATH


Book 015, Number 4066:

 

Abu Huraira reported that (Hadrat) Sulaiman had sixty wives. He (one day) said: I will visit each one of them every night, and every one of them will become pregnant and give birth to a male child who will be a horseman and fight in the cause of Allah. But (it so happened) that none of them became pregnant except one, but she gave birth to an incomplete child. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Had he said Insha’ Allah (if God so wills), then every one of them would have given birth to a child who would have been a horseman and fought in the cause of Allah


Book 015, Number 4067:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Prophet (may peace be upon him) as saying that Sulaiman b. Dawud, the Apostle of Allah, observed: I will have an intercourse with seventy wives during the night; all of them will give birth to a male child who will fight in the cause of Allah. His companion or the ang I said to him: Say,” If God wills.” But he (Hadrat Sulaimin) did not say so, and he forgot it. And none of his wives gave birth to a child, but one who gave birth to a premature child. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Had he said Insha’ Allah (if God so will). he would not have failed and his desire would have been materialised.


Book 015, Number 4068:

 

Abu Huraira reported this hadith from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) through another chain of transmitters.


Book 015, Number 4069:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Sulaiman b. Dawud said: I will certainly have intercourse with seventy wives during the night, and every wife amongst them will give birth to a child, who will fight in the cause of Allah. It was said to him: Say:” Insha’ Allah” (God willing), but he did not say so and forgot it. He went round them but none of them give birth to a child except one woman and that too was an incomplete person. Upon this Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If he had said” Insha’ Allah.” he would not have failed, and his desire must have been fulfilled.


Book 015, Number 4070:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying that Sulaiman b. Dawud (once) said: I will go round in the night to my ninety wives, and every one of them will give birth to a child (who will grow up) as a horseman and fight in the cause of Allah His companions said to him: Say” Insha’ Allah.” but he did not say Inshii’ Allah. He went round all of them but none of them became pregnant but one, and she gave birth to a premature child. And by Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, if he had said, Insha’ Allah (his wives would have given birth to the children who would all have grown up into horsemen and fought in the way of Allah). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zinad with the same chain of transmitters with a variation of (these words):” Every one of them giving birth to a child, who would have fought in the cause of Allah.”

Chapter 6: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PERSIST IN AN OATH WHICH CAUSES TROUBLE TO THE FAMILY, AND IS NOT LAWFUL


Book 015, Number 4071:

 

Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira reported to us from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he narrated a hadith and (one) of them is that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I swear by Allah, it is more sinful in Allah’s sight for one of you to persist in an oath regarding his family than payment of its expiation which Allah has imposed upon him (for breaking the oath).

Chapter 7: WHAT A NON-BELIEVER SHOULD DO WITH HIS VOW WHEN HE EMBRACES ISLAM


Book 015, Number 4072:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported that Umar (b. Khattab) said: Messenger of Allah, I had taken a vow during the days of Ignorance (Jahiliyya) that I would observe I’tikaf for a night in the Sacred Mosque. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Fulfil your vow.


Book 015, Number 4073:

 

This hadith is transmitted on the authority of Ibn Umar with a slight variation of words.


Book 015, Number 4074:

 

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported that ‘Umar b. Khattab asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he was at ji’rana (a town near Mecca) on his way back from Ta’if: Messenger of Allah, I had taken a vow during the days of Ignorance that I would observe I’tikaf for one day in the Sacred Mosque. So what is your opinion? He said: Go and observe I’tikaf for a day. And Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave him a slave girl out of the one-fifth (of the spoils of war meant for the Holy Prophet). And when Allah’s Messenger (inay peace be upon him) set the war prisoners free. ‘Umar b. Khattab heard their voice as they were saying: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has set as free. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: What is this? They said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has set free the prisoners of war (which had fallen to the lot of people). Thereupon he (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Abdullah, go to that slave-girl and set her free.


Book 015, Number 4075:

 

lbn ‘Umar reported: When Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) came back from the Battle of Hunain, Umar asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about the vow he had taken during the days of Ignorance that he would observe I’tikaf for a day. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 015, Number 4076:

 

Nafi’ reported: A mention of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) observing ‘Umra from ja’rina was made before Ibn ‘Umar. He said: He did not enter into the state of Ihram from that (place), and Umar had taken a vow of observing I’tikaf for a night during the days of Ignorance. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 015, Number 4077:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.

Chapter 8: HOW SHOULD THE MASTERS TREAT THEIR SLAVES AND EXPIATION IF THEY SHOW HIGH-HANDEDNESS


Book 015, Number 4078:

 

Zadhan Abl Umar reported: I came to Ibn ‘Umar as he had granted freedom to a stave. He (the narrator further) said: He took hold of a wood or something like it from the earth and said: It (freedom of a slave) has not the reward evert equal to it, but the fact that I heard Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) say: He who slaps his slave or beats him, the expiation for it is that he should set him free.


Book 015, Number 4079:

 

Zadhan reported that Ibn Umar called his slave and he found the marks (of beating) upon his back. He said to him: I have caused you pain. He said: No. But he (Ibn Umar) said: You are free. He then took hold of something from the earth and said: There is no reward for me even to the weight equal to it. I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who beats a slave without cognizable offence of his or slaps him (without any serious fault), then expiation for it is that he should set him free.


Book 015, Number 4080:

 

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.


Book 015, Number 4081:

 

Mu’awiya b. Suwaid reported: I slapped a slave belonging to us and then fled away. I came back just before noon and offered prayer behind my father. He called him (the slave) and me and said: Do as he has done to you. He granted pardon. He (my father) then said: We belonged to the family of Muqarrin during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him. and had only one slave-girl and one of us slapped her. This news reached Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he said: Set her free. They (the members of the family) said: There is no other servant except she. Thereupon he said: Then employ her and when you can afford to dispense with her services, then set her free.


Book 015, Number 4082:

 

Hilal b. Yasaf reported that a person got angry and slapped his slave-girl. Thereupon Suwaid b. Muqarrin said to him: You could find no other part (to slap) but the prominent part of her face. See I was one of the seven sons of Muqarrin, and we had but only one slave-girl. The youngest of us slapped her, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to set her free. 2097


Book 015, Number 4083:

 

Hilal b. Yasaf reported: We used to sell cloth in the house of Suwaid b. Muqarrin, the brother of Nu’man b. Muqarrin. There came out a slave-girl, and she said something to a person amongst us, and he slapped her. Suwaid was enraged-the rest of the hadlth is the same.


Book 015, Number 4084:

 

Suwaid b. Muqarrin reported that he had a slave-girl and a person (one of the members of the family) slapped her, whereupon Suwaid said to him: Don’t you know that it is forbidden (to strike the) face. He said: You see I was the seventh one amongst my brothers during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and we had but only one servant. One of us got enraged and slapped him. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to set him free.


Book 015, Number 4085:

 

Wahb b. Jarir reported: Shu’ba informed that Muhammad b. Munkadir said to me: What is your name? The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 015, Number 4086:

 

Abu Mas’ud al-Badri reported: I was beating my slave with a whip when I heard a voice behind me: Understand, Abu Masud; but I did not recognise the voice due to intense anger. He (Abu Mas’ud) reported: As he came near me (I found) that he was the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was saying: Bear in mind, Abu Mas’ud; bear in mind. Abu Mas’ud. He (Aba Maslad) said: threw the whip from my hand. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Bear in mind, Abu Mas’ud; verily Allah has more dominance upon you than you have upon your slave. I (then) said: I would never beat my servant in future.


Book 015, Number 4087:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authorityo A’mash but with this variation of words:” There fell from my hand the whip on account of his (the Prophet’s) awe.”


Book 015, Number 4088:

 

Abu Mas’ud al-Ansari reported: When I was beating my servant, I heard a voice behind me (saying): Abu Mas’ud, bear in mind Allah has more dominance over you than you have upon him. I turned and (found him) to be Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). I said: Allah’s Messenger, I set him free for the sake of Allah. Thereupon he said: Had you not done that, (the gates of) Hell would have opened for you, or the fire would have burnt you.


Book 015, Number 4089:

 

Abu Mas’ud reported that he had been beating his slave and he had been saying: I seek refuge with Allah, but he continued beating him, whereupon he said: I seek refuge with Allah’s Messenger, and he spared him. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: By Allah, God has more dominance over you than you have over him (the slave). He said that he set him free. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters, but made no mention of (these words) of his: I seek refuge with Allah, I seek refuge with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).

Chapter 9: IT IS IMPROPER TO ACCUSE THE SLAVE OF ADULTERY


Book 015, Number 4090:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Abu’l-Qasim (one of the names of Allah’s Messenger [may peace be upon him]) said: He who accused his slave of adultery, punishment would be imposed upon him on the Day of Resurrection, except in case the accusation was as he had said.


Book 015, Number 4091:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Ghazwan (and the words are):” I heard Abu’l-Qasim (may peace be upon him) as the Prophet of repentance.”

Chapter 10: FEEDING OF SLAVE WITH WHAT THE MASTER EATS HIMSELF AND CLOTHING HIM WITH WHAT HE WEARS HIMSELF AND NOT TO BURDEN HIM BEYOND CAPACITY


Book 015, Number 4092:

 

Al-Ma’rur b. Suwaid said: We went to Abu Dharr (Ghifari) in Rabadha and he had a mantle over him, and his slave had one like it. We said: Abu Dharr, had you joined them together, it would have been a complete garment. Thereupon he said: There was an altercation between me and one of the persons among my brothers. His mother was a non-Arab. I reproached him for his mother. He complained against me to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). As I met Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) he said: Abu Dharr, you are a person who still has (in him the remnants) of the days (of Ignorance). Thereupon I said: Allah’s Messenger, he who abuses (other) persons, they abuse (in return) his father and mother. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Abu Dharr, you are a person who still has (the remnants) of Ignorance in him They (your servants and slaves) are your brothers. Allah has put them in your care, so feed them with what you eat, clothe them with what you wear. and do not burden them beyond their capacities; but if you burden them (with an unbearable burden), then help them (by sharing their extra burden).


Book 015, Number 4093:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash but with a slight variation of words, e. g. in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhair and Abu Mu’awiya after his words (these words of the Holy Prophet):” You are a person having the remnants of Ignorance in him.” (these words also occur, that Abu Dharr) said: Even up to this time of my old age? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. In the tradition transmitted on the authority of Abu Mu’awiya (the words are):” Yes, in this time of your old age.” In the tradition transmitted on the authority of ‘Isa (the words are):” If you burden him (with an unbearable burden), you should sell him (and get another slave who can easily undertake this burden).” In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhair (the words are):” Help him in that (work).” In the hadith transmitted by Abu Mu’awiya (separately) there is no such word: Then sell him or help him.” This hadith concludes with these words:” Do not burden him beyond his capacity.”


Book 015, Number 4094:

 

Ma’rur b. Suwaid reported: I saw Abu Dharr wearing clothes, and his slave wearing similar ones. I asked him about it, and he narrated that he had abused a person during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upoe. him) and he reproached him for his mother. That person came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made mention of that to him. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: You are a person who has (remnants of) Ignorance in him. Your slaves are brothers of yours. Allah has placed them in your hand, and he who has his brother under him, he should feed him with what he eats, and dress him with what he dresses himself, and do not burden them beyond their capacities, and if you burden them, (beyond their capacities), then help them.


Book 015, Number 4095:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is essential to feed the slave, clothe him (properly) and not burden him with work which is beyond his power.


Book 015, Number 4096:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the slave of anyone amongst you prepares food for him and he serves him after having sat close to (and undergoing the hardship of) heat and smoke, he should make him (the slave) sit along with him and make him eat (along with him), and if the food seems to run short, then he should spare some portion for him (from his own share) – (another narrator) Dawud said:” i. e. a morsel or two”. 4097

Chapter 11: REWARD OF THE SALVE WHEN HE IS LOYAL TO HIS MASTER AND IS GOOD IN WORSHIPPING ALLAH


Book 015, Number 4097:

 

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a slave looks to the welfare of his master and worships Allah well, he has two rewards for him.


Book 015, Number 4098:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Book 015, Number 4099:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: For a faithful slave there are two rewards. By him in Whose hand is the life of Abu Huraira, but for Jibad in the cause of Allah, and Pilgrimage and kindness to my mother, I would have preferred to die as a slave. He (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: This news reached us that Abu Huraira did not perform Pilgrimage until his mother died for (keeping himself constantly) in her service. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Tahir but with a slight variation of words.


Book 015, Number 4100:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a slave fulfils obligation of Allah and obligation of his master, he has two rewards for him. I narrated this to Ka’b, and Ka’b said: (Such a slave) has no accountability, nor has a poor believer.


Book 015, Number 4101:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is good for a slave that he worships Allah well, and serves his master (well). It is good for him.

Chapter 12: HE WHO EMANCIPATES HIS SHARE IN THE SLAVE


Book 015, Number 4102:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who gives up his share in a slave, and has enough money to pay the full price of the slave, then full emancipation devolves upon him; but if he has not the money, then he emancipated what he emancipated.


Book 015, Number 4103:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who emancipates his share in the slave, it is his responsibility to secure full freedom for him provided he (the slave) has enough money to pay the (remaining) price, but it he has not so much money he would be emancipated to the extent that the first man emancipated.


Book 015, Number 4104:

 

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who gives up his share in a slave, and he has money enough to meet the full price, a fair price for him should be fixed; otherwise be has emancipated him to the extent that he has emancipated.


Book 015, Number 4105:

 

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.


Book 015, Number 4106:

 

Salim b. ‘Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who emancipates a slave (shared) by him and another one, his full price may be justly assessed from his wealth, neither less nor more, and he (the slave) would be emancipated if he (the partner) would be solvent enough (to forgo the amount of his share).


Book 015, Number 4107:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who gives up his share in a slave, the remaining (share) will be paid out of his riches if his riches are enough to meet the price of the slave.


Book 015, Number 4108:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: In case the slave is owned by two persons, and one of them emancipates him, he will guarantee (his full freedom).


Book 015, Number 4109:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):” He who emancipates a portion in a slave, he should (secure full) freedom for him from his property.”


Book 015, Number 4110:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who emancipates his portion in a slave, full emancipation may be secured for him out of his property (if he has money) if he has enough property to meet (the required expenses), but if he has not enough property, the slave should be put to extra labour (in order to earn money for buying his freedom), but he should not be overburdened.


Book 015, Number 4111:

 

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):” He will be required to work (in order to secure freedom) for that por- tion in which he has not been emancipated, without overburdening him.”


Book 015, Number 4112:

 

‘Imran b. Husain reported that a person who had no other property emancipated six slaves of his at the time of his death. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) called for them and divided them into three sections, cast lots amongst them, and set two free and kept four in slavery; and he (the Holy Prophet) spoke severely of him.


Book 015, Number 4113:

 

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):” A person from among the Ansar willed away the freedom of six slaves of his at the time of his death.”


Book 015, Number 4114:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Imran b. Husain through another chain of narrators.

Chapter 13: THE PERMISSIBILITY OF BUYING A MUDABBAR SLAVE


Book 015, Number 4115:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah said that a person among the Ansar declared his slave free after his death, as he had no other property. This news reached the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said: Who will buy him from me? And Nu’aim b. al-Nahham bought him for eight hundred dirhams and he handed them over to him, ‘Amr (one of the narrators) said: I heard Jabir b. ‘Abdullah as saying: He was a Coptic slave, and he died in the first year (of the Caliphate of ‘Abdullah b. Zubair).


Book 015, Number 4116:

 

Jabir is reported to have said: A person amongst the Ansar who had no other property declared a slave free after his death. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sold him, and Ibn al-Nahham bought him and he was a Coptic slave (who) died in the first year of the Caliphate of Ibn Zubair.


Book 015, Number 4117:

 

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters.


Book 015, Number 4118:

 

This hadith has been narrated from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) through other chains of transmitters.


 

[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 14: The Book of Vows (Kitab Al-Nadhr)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 14:

The Book of Vows (Kitab Al-Nadhr)

Chapter 1:



Book 014, Number 4017:

 

Ibn Abbas reported that Sa’d b. Ubida asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) for a decision about a vow taken by his mother who had died before fulfilling it. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Fulfil it on her behalf.



Book 014, Number 4018:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with a different chains of transmitters.



Book 014, Number 4019:

 

‘Abdullah b. Umar reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) singled out one day forbidding us to take vows and said: It would not avert anything; it is by which something is extracted from the miserly person.



Book 014, Number 4020:

 

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The vow neither hastens anything nor defers anything, but is the means whereby (something) is extracted from the miserly person.



Book 014, Number 4021:

 

Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade (people) taking vows, and said: It does not (necessarily) bring good (in the form of substantial, and tangible results), but it is the meant whereby something is extracted from the miserly persons.



Book 014, Number 4022:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters.



Book 014, Number 4023:

 

Abu Heraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not take vows, for a vow has no effect against Fate; it is only from the miserly that something is extracted.



Book 014, Number 4024:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding taking of vows, and said: It does not avert Fate, but is the means by which something is extracted from the miser.



Book 014, Number 4025:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The vow does not bring anything near to the son of Adam which Allah has not ordained for him, but (at times) the vow coincides with Destiny, and this is how something is extracted from the miserly person, which that miser was not willing to give.



Book 014, Number 4026:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Amr b. Abu ‘Amr.

Chapter 2: THE VOW IS NOT TO BE FULFILLED WHICH IS MADE IN DISOBEDIENCE TO ALLAH, NOR THAT OVER WHICH A MAN HAS NO CONTROL



Book 014, Number 4027:

 

Imran b. Husain reported that the tribe of Thaqif was the ally of Banu ‘Uqail. Thaqif took two persons from amongst the Companiobs of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as prisoners. The Campanions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took one person at Banu Uqail as prisoner, and captured al-‘Adbi (the she-camel of the Holy Prophet) along with him. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to him and he was tied with ropes. He said: Muhammad. He came near him and said: What is the matter with you? Thereupon he (the prisoner) said: Why have you taken me as prisoner and why have you caught hold of one proceeding the pilgrims (the she-camel as she carried the Holy Prophet on her back and walked ahead of the multitude)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: (Yours is a great fault). I (my men) have caught hold of you for the crime of your allies, Banu Thaqif. He (the Holy Prophet) then turned away. He again called him and said: Muhammad, Muhammad, and since Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was very compassionate, and tenderhearted, he returned to him, and said: What is the matter with you? He said: I am a Muslim, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Had you said this when you had been the master of yourself, you would have gained every success. He then turned away. He (the prisoner) called him again saying: Muhammad, Muhammad. He came to him and said: What is the matter with you? He said: I am hungry, feed me, and I am thirsty, so provide me with drink. He (the Holy Prophet) said: That is (to satisfy) your want. He was then ransomed for two persons (who had been taken prisoner by Thaqif). He (the narrator) said: A woman of the Ansar had been taken prisoner and also al-Adbi’ was caught. The woman had been tied with ropes. The people were giving rest to their animals before their houses. She escaped one night from the bondage and came to the camels. As she drew near the camels, they fretted and fumed and so she left them until she came to al-, Adbi’. It did not fret and fume; it was docile She rode upon its back and drove it away and she went off. When they (the enemies of Islam) were warned of this, they went in search of it, but it (the she-camel) exhausted them. She (the woman) took vow for Allah, that in case He would save her through it, she would offer that as a sacrifice. As she reached Medina, the people saw her and they said: Here is al-Adbi, the she-camel of Allah’s Messanger (may peace be upon him). She (the woman) said that she had taken a vow that if Allah would save her on its back, she would sacrifice it. They (the Prophet’s Companions) came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: Hallowed be Allah, how ill she rewarded it that she took vow to Allah that if He saves her on its back, she would sacrifice it! There is no fulfilment of the vow in an act of disobedience, nor in an act over which a person has no control. In the version of Ibn Hujr (the words are):” There is no vow in disobedience to Allah.”



Book 014, Number 4028:

 

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters and a slight variation of words.

Chapter 3: HE WHO TOOK THE VOW THAT HE WOULD GO ON FOOT TO THE KA’BA



Book 014, Number 4029:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saw an old man being supported between his two sons. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with him? They said: He had taken the vow to walk (on foot to the Ka’ba). Thereupon he (Allah’s Apoitle) said: Allah is indifferent to his inflicting upon himself chastisement, and he commanded him to ride.



Book 014, Number 4030:

 

Abu Huraira reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) found an old man walking between his two sons supported by them, whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: What is the matter with him? He (the narrator) said: Allah’s Messenger, they are his sons and there is upon him the (fulfilment) of the vow, whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Ride, old man, for Allah is not in need of you and your vow.



Book 014, Number 4031:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Amr b. Abu ‘Amr with the same chain of transmitters.



Book 014, Number 4032:

 

‘Uqba b. Amir reported: My sister took a vow that she would walk bare foot to the house of Allah (Ka’ba). She asked me to inquire from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about it. I sought his decision and he said: She should walk on foot and ride also.



Book 014, Number 4033:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Uqba b. Amir Juhani. but in this no mention has been made of” barefoot”.



Book 014, Number 4034:

 

‘Uqba. b. Amir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The expiation of the (breach of) a vow is the same as that of the (breach of an oath).



 

[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 12: The Book of Gifts (Kitab Al-Hibat)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 12:

The Book of Gifts (Kitab Al-Hibat)


INTRODUCTION

A Hiba is defined as the transfer of the possession of property, movable and immovable, from one person to the other willingly and without any reward. The one who makes this transfer is known as donor (Wahib), and the thing transferred is known as Mauhubah, and the one who is donated is known as Mauhub lahu (donee). The other words used in the language of the Shar’i’ah are Nihla or ‘Atiyya.

The act of Hiba is not complete unless the donor surrenders the possession of the thing donated. Moreover, the declaration of donation should be in clear terms without any ambiguity (around them). This act of donation is based on the following hadith of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him):” Give presents to one another for this would increase your mutual love.” This not only implies the legality of gifts, but the exhortation to give these to one another. There is perfect agreement amongst all the jurists that Hiba is valid in Islam.

The act of donation can be made verbally or in writing by any person capable of making a contract. A gift by a person involved in debt is invalid, and gift in death illness cannot take effect beyond one-third of the assets of the deceased after defraying all necessary expenses. The donation can be made to a living person and not to one who is dead.

The Shari’ah imposes certain restrictions on the property which is to be donated. In the first place, the property must be in existence at the time when the gift is given; hence the gift of oil in the sesame or of butter in the milk would not be valid. The property once given as a gift cannot be revoked except in some extraordinary circumstances. The father is entitled to get back the donation given by him from his children if be finds it contrary to the laws and spirit of the Shari’ah. The right to revoke a gift is called Raj’. This act of revocation can be done with the decree of a competent court.


Chapter 1: DISAPPROVAL OF BEUYING THE DONATED PROPERTY BY THE DONOR HIMSELF


Book 012, Number 3949:

Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I donated a pedigree horse in the path of Allah. Its possesser made it languish. I thought that he would sell it at a cheap price. I asked Allah’s Menengsr (may peace be upon him) about it, whereupon he said: Don’t buy it and do not get back your charity, for one who gets back the charity is like a dog who swallows its vomit. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Malik b. Anas with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:” Don’t buy that even if he gives you for one dirham.”


Book 012, Number 3950:

Zaid b. Aslam reported on the authority of his father that ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) donated a horse in the path of Allah. He found that it had languished in the hand of its possessor, and he was a man of meagre resources He (Hadrat ‘Umar) intended to buy it. He came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: Don’t buy that even if you get it for a dirham for he who gets back the charity is like a dog which swallows its vomit.


Book 012, Number 3951:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters but with this (change) that the hadith transmitted on the authority of Malik and Rauh (he was the son of Qisirn) is more complete and lengthy.


Book 012, Number 3952:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that ‘Umar b. al-Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) donated a horse in the path of Allah and (later on) he found it being sold, and he decided to buy that. He asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it. whereupon he (the Holy prophet) said: Don’t buy that and do not get back what you gave in charity.


Book 012, Number 3953:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Book 012, Number 3954:

Salim reported from Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that ‘Umar donated a horse in the path of Allah and then found it being sold, and he decided to buy that. He asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) about it, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Umar, do not get back what you gave as charity.


Book 012, Number 3955:

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said this: He who gets back his charity is like a dog which vomit, and then returns to that and eats it.


Book 012, Number 3956:

A hadith like this is reported on the authority of Muhammad son of Fatima (Allah be pleased with her) daughter of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 012, Number 3957:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: The similitude of one who gives a charity and then gets it back is like that of a dog which vomits and then eats its vomit.


Book 012, Number 3958:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: One who gets back the gift is like one who eats vomit.


Book 012, Number 3959:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 012, Number 3960:

Abdullah b. Tawus reported on the authority of his father who reported from Ibn Abas (Allah be pleased with them) who reported from Allah’s Messenger ‘may peace be upon him) that he said: One who gets back his gift is like a dog which vomits and then swallows that vomit.


Chapter 2: DISAPPROVAL OF GIVING PREFERENCE TO SOME CHILDREN WHILE MAKING DONATION


Book 012, Number 3961:

Nu’man b. Bashir reported that his father brought him to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have donated this slave of mine to my son. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Have you donated to every one of your sons (a slave) like this? He said: No. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: Then take him back.


Book 012, Number 3962:

Nu’man b. Bashir reported: My father brought me to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have donated this slave to my son. whereupon he said: Have you made (such) donation to every one or your sons? He said: No. Thereupon he (the-Holy Prophet) said: Then take him back.


Book 012, Number 3963:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zubri with different chains of transmitters and a slight variation of words.


Book 012, Number 3964:

Nu’man b. Bashir reported that his father had donated a slave to him. Allah’s Apostle (may peace he upon him) said: Who is this slave (how have you come to possess it)? Thereupon he (Nu’man b. Bashir) said: My father has donated it to me, whereupon he said: Have all brothers (of yours) been given this gift as given to you? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then return him.


Book 012, Number 3965:

Nu’man b. Bashir reported: My father donated to me some of his property. My mother Amra bint Rawaha said: I shall not be pleased (with this act) until you make Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a witness to it. My father went to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) in order to make him the witness of the donation given to me. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Have you done the same with every son of yours? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Fear Allah, and observe equity in case of your children. My father returned and got back the gift.


Book 012, Number 3966:

Nu’man b. Bashir reported that his mother bint Rawaha asked his (Nu’man’s) father about donating some gifts from his property to his son. He deferred the matter by one year, and then set forth to do that. She (Nu’man’s mother) said: I shall not be pleased unless you call Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as witness to what you confer as a gift on your son. (Nu’man said): So father took hold of my hand and I was at that time a boy, and came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). and said: Allah’s Messenger, the mother of this son (of mine), daughter of Rawaha wishes that I should call you witness to what I confer as gift to her son. Allah’s Messenger (may pease be upon him) said: Bashir, have you any other son besides this (son of yours)? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given gifts to all of them like this? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then call me not as witness, for I cannot be witness to an injustice.


Book 012, Number 3967:

Nu’man b. Bashir, reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: Have you, besides him, other sons? He said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given gifts to all of them like this (as you have given to Nu’man)? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: I cannot bear witness to an injustice.


Book 012, Number 3968:

Nu’man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to his father: Call me not as witness to an injustice.


Book 012, Number 3969:

Nu’man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with them) reported: My father took me to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, bear witness that I have given such and such gift to Nu’man from my property, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you conferred upon all of your sons as you have conferred upon Nu’man? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Call someone else besides me as a witness. And he further said: Would it, please you that they (your children) should all behave virtuously towards you? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then don’t do that (i e. don’t give gift to one to the exclusion of others).


Book 012, Number 3970:

Nu’man b. Bashir reported: My father conferred a gift upon me, and then brought me to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to make him a witness (to it). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given such gift to every son of yours (as you have given to Nu’man)? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Don’t you expect goodness from them as you expect from him? He said: Yes. of course. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I am not going to bear witness to it (as it is injustice). Ibn Aun (one of the narrators) said: I narrated this hadith to Muhammad (the other narrator) who said: Verily we narrated that lie (the Holy Prophet) had said: Observe equity amongst your children.


Book 012, Number 3971:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the wife of Bashir said (to her husband): Give to my son your slave as a gift, and make for me Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a witness He came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: The daughter of so and so (his wife Amra bint Rawaha) asked me to give my slave as a gift to her son, and call for me Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as a witness. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Has he (Nu’man) brothers? He (Bashir) said: Yes. He (further) said: Have you given to all others as you have given to him? He said: No. He said: Then it is not fair; and verily I cannot bear witness but only to what is just.


Chapter 3: AL-‘UMRA (LIFE GRANT)


Book 012, Number 3972:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Whoever a person is gifted a life grant, then it is for him (belongs to him and to his posterity, for it belongs to him who has been gven it). It would not return to him who gave it for he conferred it as a gift (it becomes the property of the donee and as such) rules of inheritance will apply to it.


Book 012, Number 3973:

Jaber b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upan him) as saying: He who conferred a life grant upon a person, it becomes his possession and that of his successors, for he surrendered his right in that by his declaration. (This property) now belongs to one to whom this lifelong grant has been made, and to his successors. Yahya narrated in the beginning of his narration: Whatever man is given a life grant, then it belongs to him and his posterity.


Book 012, Number 3974:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Whoever a person conferred Umra (life grant) upon a person and he says: I confer upon you this and upon your descendants and anyone who survives you, and that becomes his possession and that of his posterity. It would become (a permanent possession) of those who were conferred upon this gift, and it would not return to its owner (donor), for he gave that as a gift in which accrued the right of inheritance.


Book 012, Number 3975:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) said: The Umra for which Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave sanction that a person way say: This (property) is for you and for your descendants. And when he said: That is for you as long as you live, then it will return to its owner (after the death of the donee). Ma’mar said: Zuhri used to give religious verdict according to this.


Book 012, Number 3976:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that whoever is conferred upon a life grant along with his descendants is entitled to make use of the property conferred so long as he lives and his successors (also enjoy this privilege). That (property) becomes the their defect belonging. The donor cannot (after declaring Umra) lay down any condition or make any exception. Abu Salama said: For he conferred a grant and as such it becomes heritage. and the right of inheritance abrogated his condition.


Book 012, Number 3977:

Jabir (b. ‘Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Life grant is for one upon whom it is bestowed.


Book 012, Number 3978:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.


Book 012, Number 3979:

Jabir reported this hadith directly from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him)


Book 012, Number 3980:

Jabir (b. ‘Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Keep your property to yourselves and do not squander it, for he who conferred a life grant upon another that property will belong to him upon whom it is conferred whether he lives or dies, and (would pass on) to his successors (as heritage).


Book 012, Number 3981:

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Jabir through other chains of transmitters, but (with this addition of words) that thehadith transmitted on the authority of Ayyub (these words are found):” The Helpers (Ansar) conferred the benefit of ‘Umra, upon the Emigrants (Muhajirin), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Keep your property to yourselves.


Book 012, Number 3982:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a woman gave her garden as a life grant to her son. He died and later on she also died and left a son behind and brothers also, The sons of the woman making life grant said (to those who had been conferred upon this ‘Umra): This garden has returned to us. The sons of the one who had been given life grant said: This belonged to our father, during his lifetime and in case of his death. They took their dispute to Tariq, the freed slave of ‘Uthman. He called Jabir and he gave testimony of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Life grant belongs to one who is conferred upon this (privilege). Tariq gave this decision and then wrote to Abd al-Malik and informed him, Jabir bearing witness to it. Abd al-Malik said: Jabir has told the truth. Then Tariq gave a decree and, as a result thereof, it is to this day that the garden belongs to descendants of one who was conferred upon the life grant.


Book 012, Number 3983:

Sulaiman b. Yasir reported that Jabir gave this verdict. The inheritor has a right (to inherit) the life grant according to the statement of Jabir (b. ‘Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) which he narrated from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 012, Number 3984:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Life grant is permissible.


Book 012, Number 3985:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Life grant is the heritage of one upon whom it is conferred.


Book 012, Number 3986:

Abd Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Life grant is permissible. This ha: dith is narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 11: The Book Pertaining to the Rules of Inheritance (Kitab Al-Farai`d)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 11:

The Book Pertaining to the Rules of Inheritance (Kitab Al-Farai`d)


INTRODUCTION

Inheritance is the entry of living persons into possession of dead persons’ property and exists in some form wherever the institution of private property is recognised as the basis of the social and economic system. The actual forms of inheritance and the laws governing it, however, differ according to the ideals of different societies.

The law of inheritance in Islam is based upon five main considerations:

To break up the concentration of wealth in individuals and spread it out in society.

To respect the property right of ownership of an individual earned through honest means.

To hammer in the consciousness of man the fact that man is not the absolute master of wealth he produces but he is its trustee and is not, therefore, authorised to pass it on to others as he likes.

To consolidate the family system which is the social unit of an Islamic society.

To give incentive to work and encourage economic activity as sanctioned by Islam.

In the pre-Islamic world and even in modern societies the law of inheritance has so many evils in it, which may be summed up in the following points:

Women had been completely denied the share of inheritance. They were rather regarded as part of the property of the deceased and, therefore, their right to property by inheritance was out of question.

In pre-Islamic Arabia and other countries where there had been tribal societies not only women were deprived of the right of inheritance but even weak and sick persons and minor children were given no share in it, as the common principle of inheritance was that he alone is entitled to inherit who wields the sword.

Then in certain societies there had been existing the law of primogeniture and it exists even today in some of the so-called civilised parts of the world which entitles only the eldest son to inherit the whole of the father’s property or to get the lion’s share.

Islam introduced so many reforms in the laws of inheritance which can be succinctly summed up as follows.

It defined and determined in clear-cut terms the share of each inheritor and imposed limits on the right of the property-owner to dispose of his property according to his whim and caprice.

It made the female, who had been prevously thought a chattel, the co-sharer with the male and thus not only restored her dignity, but safeguarded her social and economic rights.

It laid the rules for the break-up of the concentrated wealth in the society and helped in its proper and equitable distribution amongst a large number of persons.

It gave a death-blow to the law of primogeniture and thus provided the democratic basis for the division of the property of the deceased.

The above are some of the distinguishing features of the Islamic law of inheritance. While laying down the rules for the distribution of the estate of the deceased, the first principle to be observed is that the property both movable and immovable can be distributed after meeting the following obligations:

funeral expenses;

clearing off the debts incurred by the deceased;

payment of bequest, if any, to the extent of one-third of the total assets. It may be remembered that the Mahr of the wife, if it had not been paid, is included in the debt. Moreover, it is not lawful to make a bequest in favour of a person who is entitled to a share in the inheritance.

Four persons cannot get inheritance:

(a) a fugitive slave who has fled away from his master,

(b) one who has murdered one’s predecessor intentionally or unintentionaly

(c) one who professes a religion other than Islam,

(d) one living in Dar-ul-Harb cannot inherit the property of one living in Dar-ul-Islam and vice versa.

According to Islam, the heirs have been divided into three classes.

(A) Dhaw-u’l-Fara’id are those persons who have a right to definite shares in assets left by the deceased. These sharers are twelve in number; four males: father, grandfather, uterine brothers and husband; and eight females: wife, single daughter, son’s daughter, mother, grandmother, full sister, consanguine sister, uterine sister.

Father’s share is one-sixth when the deceased leaves a son or a son’s son, but if the deceased is not survived by a son or grandson his father will, in addition to this share (one-sixth), also get a share of being ‘Asaba.

The grandfather’s share is like that of father’s share but in three conditions:

According to Imam Bukhiri and Imam Muslim, the presence of father deprives even the brothers of their share in the inheritance. but this is not the case with the grandfather. Imam Abu Hanifa is of the opinion that the presence of grandfather deprives the brother of his share in the inheritance.

If the father of the deceased is alive, then the share of the mother is of what is left from the share of the wife of the deceased. The presence of grandfather does not reduce the share of the mother of the deceased.

The grandmother of the deceased has no share in the presence of the father of the deceased but she has a share in the presence of the grandfather.

The third set of sharers are uterine brothers and sisters. They are entitled to one-sixth if their number is one, and one-third if they are more than one.

The husband’s share is one-half of the property of the deceased wife if she has no children, but in case of children it is one-fourth.

The wife is entitled to one-fourth if the husband dies childless; otherwise it is one-eighth.

Real daughter: one-half when alone, and two-thirds if more than one. If the deceased is survived by a male child also. the daughters are then treated as Asaba and the male child would get double of what falls to the lot of daughters. The granddaughters stand on the same level as daughters. But in case the deceased is survived by one real daughter and one or more than one granddaughter they would get one-sixth. The granddaughter is not entitled to any share if the deceased is survived by a son, but if he is survived by grandsons and granddaughters, they would be treated as ‘Asaba and the male grandchild would get double of what goes to the female grandchild.

Full sister gets one-half if she is alone, and two-thirds if they are more than one.

Consanguine sister is entitled to one-half if one, and two thirds if more.

Mother is entitled to one-sixth when she has a child or grandchild, and in case of being childless she gets one-third of the share.

If the deceased is survived either by paternal grandmother or maternal grand- mother or even by both, they are entitled to one-sixth. The grandmother (maternal) is deprived of her share if the mother of the deceased is alive; and if father is alive the paternal grandmother is deprived of this share.

(B) When the heirs of the first group have received the respective shares, the residue of the assets falls to the share of those relatives who are called Asaba which, according to the Shari’ah, implies those relatives in whose line of relationship no female enters. This is the second group of inheritors.

There is no fixed share of the ‘Asabat. If the deceased is not survived by any Dhaw-u’l-Fara’id, the whole of the property falls to their share; and If Dhaw-u’I. Fara’id are there to get their due share, the residue will be taken by the Asabat. The following are the ‘Asabat:

Son: He is the first to get the residue in order of succession. The daughters are entitled to half of the share as given to the son. The grandsons are not entitled to any share in the presence of the son. If the son is not living, then the grandson is entitled to a share in the inheritance. If there are more than one son, the inheritance will be distributed equally amongst them.

The father, grandfather and the great-grandfather are included in the category of Dhaw-u’l-Fara’id. If, however, the deceased is not survived by category of a son, grandson of great-grandson, then the father will fall under the category of ‘Asaba, and, in the absence of the father, the grandfather assumes that position.

If the deceased is not survived by son, or grandson or father or grandfather, i. e. none amongst the ‘Asabat, then the brother, and in the absence of brother his son, and in the absence of son, his grandson will be entitled to share in the inheritance as ‘Asaba and the female would also join them in share claiming half of the share as compared with male.

If unfortunately the deceased is survived by none of the above-mentioned relatives amongst the ‘Asabat, then consanguine brother will be entitled to share in the inheritance and he will be preferred to full brother’s son.

Then comes the turn of full paternal uncle.

(C) The last category of inheritors are known ad Dhaw-u’l Arham, i. e. relations connected through females, but it is in extremely rare cases that they get any share in the inheritance. The following relatives come under this category.

The son of the daughter and daughter of the daughter.

The son of the daughter of the son, and daughter of the daughter of the son and their children.

Maternal grandfather, maternal grandfather of the father, the grandfather of the mother, maternal grandfather of the mother, the grandmother of the mother, the children of the sisters, the sisters of the father and those of the mother, etc.


Chapter 1: GIVE THE INHERITANCE TO THOSE ENTITLED TO IT


Book 011, Number 3928:

Usama b. Zaid reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A Muslim is not entitled to inherit from a non-Muslim, and a non-Muslim is not entitled to inherit from a Muslim.


Book 011, Number 3929:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Give the shares to those who are entitled to them, and what remains over goes to the nearest male heir.


Book 011, Number 3930:

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Give the shares to those who are entitled to them, and what is left from those wno are entitled to it goes to the nearest male heir.


Book 011, Number 3931:

Tawus reported on the authority of his father Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) narrating that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Distribute the property amongst Ahl al-Fara’id, according to the Book of Allah, and what is left out of them goes to the nearest male heir.


Chapter 2: THE LAW OF INHERITANCE IN REGARD TO AL-KALALA (THE PERSON WHO DIES LEAVING NO CHILD OR PARENT)


Book 011, Number 3932:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I fell sick and there came to me on foot Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr for inquiring after my health. I fainted. He (the Holy Prophet) performed ablution and then sprinkled over me the water of his ablution. I felt some relief and said: Allah’s Messenger, how should I decide about my property? He said nothing to me in response until this verse pertaining to the law of inheritance was revealed:” They ask you for a decision; say: Allah gives you a decision concerning the person who has neither parents nor children” (iv. 177).


Book 011, Number 3933:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and Abi Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) visited me on foot in Banu Salama, and found me unconscious. He (the Holy Prophet) called for water and performed ablution and sprinkled out of it (the water) over me. I felt relieved. I said: Allah’s Messenger, what should I do with my property? And this verse was revealed:” Allah enjoins you concerning your children: for the male is equal of the portion of two females.”


Book 011, Number 3934:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: While I had been ill Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me and Abu akr (Allah be pleased with him) was with him, and they both came walking on foot. He (the Holy Prophet) found me unconscious. Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) performed ablution and then sprinkled over me the water of his ablution. I felt relieved regained my consciousness) and found Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) there. I said: Allah’s Messenger, what should I do with my property? He gave me no reply until the verse (iv. 177) relating to the law of inheritance was revealed.


Book 011, Number 3935:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whilo I was ill Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to me and found me unconscious. He (the Holy Prophet) performed ablution, and sprinkled over me the water of his ablution. I regained my consciousness and said: Allah’s Messenger, my case of inheritance is that of Kalala. Then the verse pertaining to the inheritance ( of Kalala) was revealed. I (one of the narrators) said: I said to Muhammad b. Munkadir: (Do you mean this verse)” They ask you; say: Allah gives you decision in regard to Kalala” (iv. 177)? He said: Yes, it was thus revealed.


Book 011, Number 3936:

This hadith is transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba but with a slight variation of words.


Book 011, Number 3937:

Abu Talha reported: ‘Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) delivered a sermon on Friday and made a mention of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he also made a mention of Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) and then said: I do not leave behind me any problem more difficult than that of Kalala. I did not refer to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) more repeatedly than in case of the problem of Kalala, and he (the Holy Prophet) never showed more annoyance to me than in regard to this problem, so much so that he struck my chest with his fingers and said: ‘Umar, does the verse revealed in summer season, at the end of Sura al-Nisa’ not suffice you? Hadrat ‘Umar (then) said: If I live I would give such verdict about (Kalala) that everyone would be able to decide whether he reads the Qur’an or he does not.


Book 011, Number 3938:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 3: THE LAST VERSE REVEALED WAS THAT PERTAINING TO KALALA


Book 011, Number 3939:

Al-Bara’ (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the last verse revealed in the Holy Qur’an is:” They ask thee for a religious verdict; say: Allah gives you a religious verdict about Kalala (the person who has neither parents nor children)” (iv 177).


Book 011, Number 3940:

Abu Ishaq said that he heard al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib (Allah be pleased with him say: The last verse revealed (in the Holy Quran) is that pertaining to Kalala, and the last sura revealed is Sura al-Bara’at.


Book 011, Number 3941:

Abu Ishaq said that he heard al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib (Allah be pleased with him) say: The last complete sura revealed (in the Holy Qur’an) is Sura Tauba (i e. al-Bara’at, ix.), and the last verse revealed is that pertaining to Kalala.


Book 011, Number 3942:

Aba Ishaq reported this hadith on the authority of al-Bara’ (Allah be pleased with him) with a slight variation of words, viz. the last sura that was revealed complete.


Book 011, Number 3943:

Al-Bara’ (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the last verse revealed was:” They ask of thee religious verdict..” (iv. 177).


Chapter 4: HE WHO LEAVES BEHIND PROPERTY, THAT IS FOR THE HEIRS


Book 011, Number 3944:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when the body of a dead person having burden of debt upon him was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) he would ask whether he had left property enough to clear off his debt, and if the property left had been sufficient for that (purpose), he observed funeral prayer for him, otherwise he said (to his companions): You observe prayer for your companion. But when Allah opened the gateways of victory for him, he said: I am nearer to the believers than themselves, so if anyone dies leaving a debt, its payment is my responsibility, and if anyone leaves a property, it goes to his heirs.


Book 011, Number 3945:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-Zuhri through another chain of transmitters.


Book 011, Number 3946:

Abn Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said this: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, there is no believer on the earth with whom I am not the nearest among all the people. He who amongst you (dies) and leaves a debt, I am there to pay it, and he who amongst you (dies) leaving behind children I am there to look after them. And he who amongst You leaves behind property, that is for the inheritor whoever he is.


Book 011, Number 3947:

Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) narratted to us from Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him). And he narrated many ahadith, and one was this: Allali’s Messenger (may peace be upon him said: I am, according to the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, nearest to the believers of all the human beings. So whoever amongst you dies in debt or leaves behind destitute children, you should call me (for help) ), for I am his guardian. And who amongst you leaves property, his inheritor is entitled to get it, whoever he is.


Book 011, Number 3948:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who leaves property, that is for the inheritors; and he who leaves behind destitute children, then it is my responsibility (to look after them). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 10: The Book of Transactions (Kitab Al-Buyu`)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 10:

The Book of Transactions (Kitab Al-Buyu`)


INTRODUCTION

Honesty in commercial dealings is more strictly enjoined by Islam than by any other religion. It is because Islam is a religion which regulates and directs life in all its departments. It is not to be regarded, like the modern man’s religion. as a personal, private affair, which has nothing to do with his economic and political life. It is not merely a body of dogmas or a bundle of rites and rituals; it is a practical code which governs life in all its spheres. Its laws are as effectively operative in our commerce and politics as in our domestic life and social relations. Islam censures political chicanery and economic exploitation as strongly as social excesses and individual dishonesty. Indeed, a true Islamic society is based upon honesty, justice and fraternity, and is absolutely intolerant of dishonesty in all its various forms. That is the reason why perfect honesty in business and truthfulness in trade are much emphasised by the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). It will not be an exaggeration to say that absolute honesty in business and commerce is really an Islamic concept. The Hindus and Jews were (and still, are) worshippers of the Mammon. Both of them have been mercenary nations, notorious for their greed. The pre-Islamic Christians. too, did not possess any high standard of business morality. It was Prophet Muhammad (may peace be upon him) who, on the one hand, urged his followers to adopt trade as their profession, and, on the other band, exhorted them to observe truthfulness and honesty in their business transactions.

Islam lays the greatest emphasis on Qat Haldl (food earned through lawful means). The pious among us believe that just as nasty food spolis our physical health, similarly. food earned through unlawful means spoils our spiritual and moral health. A man who liver on income derived through illicit means and fraudulent practices cannot be morally advanced and spiritually elevated. If we try to comprehend the exact, implications of the term Haram (unlawful) we can form an idea of the high standard of morality on which Islam wants us to conduct our business. And, if business is conducted strictly in accordance with the Islamic principles of commerce, there can be absolutely no scope for any kind of commercial dishonesty varying from the simplest and most glaring type of business fraud to the most cunning and subtle type of profiteering which is often masked under a semblance of honesty.

Islam is most vehement in its condemnation of commercial dishonesty. It denounced, in the strongest possible terms, all sorts of deceitful dealings and illegal profits. It has disallowed all transactions not based upon justice and fairplay The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), while reprimanding the dishonest dealer, said:” Laisa minna man gashshdna” (Whosoever deceives us is not one of us).

According to Imam Ghazali, a Muslim who makes up his mind to adopt trade as a profession or to set up his own business should first acquire a thorough understanding of the rules of business transactions codified in the Islamic Shari’ah. Without such understanding he will go astray and fail into serious lapses making his earning unlawful. No people in the world have ever attached so much importance to lawful trading as did the early Muslims, nor has any other nation evinced such a dread of unlawful trading as they did. That is why al-Ghazali said stress on a clear understanding of the rules and laws governing business transactions as a necessary prerequisite to adopting trade or business as a profession.

The Holy Qur’an has stressed the importance of fairness in business:” And, O my people, give full measure and weight justly, and defraud not men of their things, and act not corruptly in the land making mischief. What remains with Allah is better for you, if you are believers” (xi. 85-86).

In these words addressed by Hadrat Shu’aib to his people, the Holy Qur’an enunciates the fundamental principles of commerce as follows

To give just measure and weight.

Not to withhold from the people the things that are their due.

Not to commit evil on the earth with the intent of doing mischief.

To be contented with the profit that is left with us by God after we have paid other people their due.

We are told in these verses that commerce can flourish under conditions of peace and security. The people are, therefore, warned not to disturb the peace of the land so that there is a free and untrammelled trade between different parts of the world. In commercial relations we are expected to be absolutely just and honest, liberally giving other people their due. We are not to be guilty of selfish greed and not to indulge in profiteering; and we are told that the lawful profit which has God’s blessings is the one that we are able to make through perfectly honest dealings with others. The injunctions contained in these Qur’anic verses and found elsewhere in the Holy Book close the door of all dishonest and unjust transactions. We should not forget that justice is a master virtue. If we give others just measure and just weight that tantamounts to saying that we should be fair and just in our dealings.

A careful study of” Kitab al-Buyu`” (the book pertaining to business transactions) will reveal the fact that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) based business dealings strictly on truth and justice. He has strongly disapproved all transactions which involve any kind of injustice or hardship to the buyer or the seller. He wanted that both, the buyer and the seller, should be truly sympathetic and considerate towards each other. One should not take undue advantage of the simplicity or ignorance of the other. The seller should not think that he has unrestricted liberty to extort as much as possible from the buyer. He has to be just; he should take his own due and give the buyer what is his.

Islam, which condemns every kind of injustice and exploitation in human relations, wants its followers to conduct business in a sublime spirit of justice tempered with human kindness. The conduct of the seller in a transaction should be characterised not only by Insaf (justice), but also by Ihsan (magnanimity).” God will forgive the sins of a Muslim who absolves a fellow-Muslim from a sale-contract not liked by the latter,” says the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him).

All transactions should be based on the fundamental principle of” Ta’auanu ala birri wa’t-taqwa” (mutual co-operation for the cause of goodness or piety). A transaction not based upon this sound principle is not lawful. Unlawful transactions are motivated by lust for money and an ignoble desire to build up prestige. Islam strikes at the root of the passion for money and suggests a different yardstick to measure the prestige of a person. The Holy Qur’an, on the one hand, condemns hoarding and the excessive love for wealth, and, on the other, declares virtue and piety to be the criterion for determining a person’s worth.” Inna akramakum `ind-Allahi atqakum” (The noblest in the eyes of God is the most pious among you). Thus does Islam minimise in every possible way the temptation to illegal trade and traffic. Let us now take note of the forms of business transactions which have been prohibited in Islam. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has not only disapproved of certain forms of business transactions, but has also laid down some basic conditions that should be fulfilled in every transaction if it is to be lawful.

The following are some of these basic conditions:

Things sold and money offered as their price to be lawfully acquired. The things sold and the money to be offered as their price should both be lawfully acquired and clearly specified. This condition demands that the goods sold should have been lawfully obtained. One has no business to sell goods which one has stolen or which one has acquired in a fraudulent manner. nor should one purchase anything with the money which one has accepted as illegal gratification or has aceuired in some other deceitful way. This condition holds the buyer and the seller responsible for lawful possession of the goods on the partof one and of the money on the part of other.

Goods not to be sold before obtaining their possession. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has warned the Muslims against indulging in forward transactions which means selling goods before obtaining their possession.” Whoever buys cereals shall not tell them until he has obtained their possession,” says the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). According to Ibn ‘Abbas, what applies to cereals also applies to other categories of goods. On another occasion the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has said:” Bargain not about that which is not with you.”

Goods to be bought in the open market. Goods and commodities for sale should go into the open market, and the seller or his agents must be aware of the state of the market before proposals are made for the purchase by the buyers. The seller should not be taken unawares lest the buyers should take undue advantage of his ignorance of the conditions and prices prevailing in the market.

No trade and traffic in things, the use of which is prohibited by Islam. A Muslim can trade in those goods and commodities only the use of which has been declared to be Halal (lawful). There can be no trade and traffic in things the use of which is proliibited by Islam. For example, there can be no trade in wine, swine, dead bodies of animals and idols. A devout Muslim merchant would not even traffic in thin and transparent stuff for ladies because the use of such stuff by ladies is unlawful. One cannot sell the carcass of an animal. He can, however, flay its skin which can be used for making shoes and which can therefore, be sold, but not the flesh of the dead animal. What is true of the usable skin of animals is also true of the tusks of an elephant.

Prohibited forms of Business

Monopoly business. As monopoly means concentration of supply in one hand, it leads to exploitation of the consumers and the workers, it has, therefore, been declared unlawful by the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). Gigantic trusts. cartels and monopolies should not exist in the Islamic society. The monopoly-dominated economic order betrays lack of harmony between private and social good and is, thus, a negation of the principle of maximum social advantage which the Islamic society sets out to achieve.

Speculative business basd on selfish interest. Speculation means buying something cheap in bulk at a time and selling it dear at another and, thus, controlling the whole market to achieve personal gains. A close observation will reveal that speculators are primarily interested in private gains regardless of the larger interest of the society. These speculators try to create artificial scarcity of goods and commodities and thereby create an inflationary pressure on the economy. As the poor masses have to pay for this. Islam has condemned such speculative business.

Interest transactions. All transactions involving interest are forbidden in Islam. Some people find it hard to submit to the injunction prohibiting interest, because they think interest and profit earned in trade are similar. Capital invested in trade brings an excess called profit; invested in banking it brings interest. Why should one excess be considered lawful and the other unlawful? They fail to take note of the basic difference between the two. Trade involves risk of loss. Also in its case, it is not only the capital invested that brings profit which is equally the result of initiative, enterprise and efficiency of the entrepreneur. Hence its rate cannot be predetermined and fixed. Moreover, trade is productive. A person reaps a benefit after undergoing labour and hardship. It creates conditions of full employment and economic growth. It will also be noted that trade acts as one of the dominant factors in the process of building up civilisation through co-operation and mutual exchange of ideas. The spread of Islam and Islamic civilisation In the Far East has been mostly due to the efforts of Muslim traders. Interest has no redeeming feature at all. The fixed rate of profit which a person gets from a financial investment without any risk of loss and without augmenting it with human labour creates in man the undesirable weakness of miserliness and Shylockian selfishness and lack of sympathy. In the economic sphere it initiates and aggravates crisis.

Rightly, therefore, has Islam strictly prohibited all transactions based on it or involving it in some form or other.

Advancing money on interest, keeping deposits in a bank for the sake of earning interest, or getting concessions in rates of goods or commodities against advance payments of price, mortgaging and utilising an income-yielding property against a certain sum, to be returned in full when the property is redeemed and investing money in a trade against a predetermined and fixed rate of profit-are all unlawfnl business transactions because they involve Riba (interest) in some form or the other.

Transactions similar (in nature) to gambling. The Arabic equivalent to gambling is Maisir which literarily means” getting something too easily”,” getting a profit without working for it”. The literal meaning of the term explains the principle on account of which gambling is prohibited in Islam. Any monetary gain which cornes too easily, so much so that one does not have to work for it, is unlawful.

The most familiar form of gambling amang the Arabs in the days of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) was gambling by casting of lots by means of arrows drawn from a bag. Some were blank and those who drew them got nothing. Others indicated prizes-big or small ones. Whether one got anything or nothing depended on pure luck. unless there was fraud on the part of someone concerned. The principle on which objection to gambling is based is that you gain what you have not earned, or lose on a mere chance. Dice, lottery, prize bonds and betting on horse races are to be held within the definition of gambling.

Munabadha and Mulamasa. Islam recognises barter trade subject to the injunctions of the Qur’an and the Sunnah. In fact, Islam has closed all doors of dishonesty and deceit in business dealings. It has prohibited all forms of transactions which admit of fraud in the least degree. It has impressed on the traders that defective and worthless goods should not be given in exchange for good ones, and if there is a defect in the goods sold it must be pointed out and made manifest to the purchaser. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:” The buyer and the seller have the option of cancelling the contract as long as they have not separated; then. if they both speak the truth and make manifest, their transaction shall be blessed, and it they conceal and tell lies, the blessing of their transaction shall be obliterated”.

Besides issuing the instructions which govern all forms of trade, particularly barter trade, Islam has banned two forms of sale contract that were prevalent before Islam. These were Munabadha and Mulamasa. In neither of these was the purchaser offered an opportunity to examine the thing purchased. Munabadha means that the seller should throw the cloth to the buyer before he has carefully examined it. The very act of throwing the cloth will mean that the bargain has been struck. Mulamasa means touching the cloth without examining it, ie. the buyer was just supposed to touch the cloth to strike the bargain. Both these forms of transaction were prohibited because in either case the purchaser got no opportunity to examine the things sold to him, and the bargain was likely to prove unduly disadvantageous to one side.

In fact, Islam demanlds that goods and commodities for we should go to the open market and the seller or his agents must be aware of the state of the market before proposals are made for the purchase of goods or communities in bulk. He should not be taken unawares lest advantage be taken of his ignorance of the state of the market, and the prevailing prices. All this is ver clearly laid down by the Prophet (may peace he upon him).

As mentioned above, Islam tries to be fair to both parties to a transaction. Any step on the part of one, that is advantageous to him and disadvantageous to the other, is not permissible. The seller is expected to make the defects (if any) in the goods manifest to the buyer, nor is the buyer expected to take undue advantage of the ignorance of the seller.

Mozabana. It is the exchange of fresh fruits for dry ones in a way that the quantity of the dry fruit is actually measured and fixed, but the quantity of the fresh fruit to be given in exchange is guessed while it is still on the trees (Mishkat, 2710). The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has forbidden this exchange because the quantity of the fruit on the trees cannot be definitely Determined and the transaction is just a leap into the dark.

Mu’awama. It consists in selling the fruit on the trees for a period of one, two or three years even before it has made its appearance. It is prohibited because like Muzabana it is also a leap into the dark. Such transactions may result in bitterness and frustration.

Bai’ al-Gharar. It is to sell a thing which one doesn’t have in one’s possession, nor expects to bring it under one’s control, e g. fish in the river, or birds in the air. Possession is one of the basic conditions of a sale. One cannot sell a thing which is not in one’s possession.

Bai’ al-‘Uryan. It is getting a thing against a nominal advance on the condition that if the bargain is struck, the advance will be adjusted and if the bargain is cancelled, the seller will riot return the advance. The advance being nominal, the buyer has practically no liability. He will abide by the contract if he finds it advantageous to him and will withdraw himself from it otherwise.

Bai’ al-Mudtar. It is to buy a thing forcibly or to purchase a thing when its owner is compelled under stress of want to dispose it of. Instead of purchasing the thing, and taking undue advantage of the seller’s helplessness, one should help him. Bai’ alal-Bai’ (sale over and above the sale of another). When one person has sold goods to another, a third Person should not upset the bargain trying to sell his own goods to the latter, offering them at lower rates or pointing out the defect in the goods already sold to him by the former.” A Muslim should not purchase in opposition to his brother, nor should he send a marriage proposal over and above the proposal of another.”

Bai’ al-Hast (i. e. sale by means of pebbles). The purchaser will tell the seller that when he will throw a pebble on his goods, the sale contract will be confirmed or the seller tell the purchaser that on whatever thing a pebble thrown by him falls will be sold to him. Sale contract is a serious matter and it should not be accomplished by such hit-and-miss methods like throwing the pebbles on the goods. A sale completed in this way may lead to injustice and hardship to one side and is consequently prohibited.

Sale of unripe fruit and unripe corn. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), according to Hadrat Anas (Allah be pleased with him), has prohibited the sale of grapes before they become dark and that of the corn before it ripens. Similarly, he has forbidden the sale of raw dates. The fruit of the date palms should not be sold until it becomes red or yellow.

Here is a brief account of the sale transactions prohibited by Islam. If one ponders over these forms of transaction described above and described in greater detail in” Kitab al-Buyu,” one can arrive at the following conclusions:

Islam insists upon absolute justice and fairplay in business dealings.

According to Islam, a person who sacrifices his faith, and loses the good pleasure of his Lord to make a monetary gain has not made a good bargain. A Muslim will not go in for such a bad bargain. A Muslim merchant is not a worshipper of the Mammon with an inordinate love for money. He prizes faith, piety and righteousness above all.

Islam does not believe in the view that all is fair in business and that every kind of cleverness and deceit is justifiable in business transactions. Islam regards business or commerce as an economic activity to be carried on in a spirit of humanity. tarianism and justice. It does not approve of the cut-throat competition. Indeed, the very concept is un-Islamic.

Islam expects the buyer and the seller to look upon each other as Muslim brethren or fellow human beings, each trying to go all his way to help and serve the other. It the seller happens to overcharge the buyer, he, instead of feeling proud of his cleverness in doing so, should somehow compensate him for the excessive payment received.

All bargains that are clenched without giving the purchaser a fair chance of examining the things are prohibited because this amounts to denying him a right that was his due.

Forcible transactions or transactions in which the buyer takes undue. advantage of the helplessness or misery of the seller are also discouraged.

Islam has prohibited traffic in wine, swine, dead bodies of animals and other goods the use of which has been declared to be Haram (unlawful).

It has also forbidden trading in things that have a debasing or vitiating influence on the Muslim society.


Chapter 1: PROHIBITION OF BAI’ MULAMASA AND BAI’ MUNABAZA


Book 010, Number 3608:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (two types of transactions) Mulamasa and Munabadha


Book 010, Number 3609:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pletsed with him) reported like this from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 010, Number 3610:

Abu Huraira reported from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a hadith like this through another chain cf transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3611:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3612:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Two types of trarisactions have been forbidden (by the Holy Prophet), al-Mlulamasa and al-Munabadha. As far as Mulamasa transaction is concerned, it is that every one of them (the parties entering into transaction) should touch the garment of the other without careful consideration, and al-Munabadha is that every one of them should throw his cloth to the other and one of them should not see the cloth of his friend.


Book 010, Number 3613:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us (from), two types of business transactions and two ways of dressing. He forbade Mulamasa and Munabadha in transactions. Mulamasa means the touching of another’s garment with his hand, whether at night or by day, without turning it over except this much. Munabadha means that a man throws his garment to another and the other throws his garment, and thus confirming their contract without the inspection of mutual agreement. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab through the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 2: INVALIDITY OF A TRANSACTION BY THROWING A STONE


Book 010, Number 3614:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade a transaction determined by throwing stones, and the type which involves some uncertainty.


Chapter 3: PROHIBITION OF HABAL AL-HABALA TRANSACTION


Book 010, Number 3615:

‘Abdullah (b. ‘Umar) (Allah be pleased with him) said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the transaction called habal al-habala.


Book 010, Number 3616:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the people of pre-Islamic days used to sell the meat of the slaughtered camel up to habal al-habala. And habal al-habala implies that a she-camel should give birth and then the (born one should grow young) and become pregnant. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade them that (this transaction).


Chapter 4: IT IS FORBIDDEN THAT ONE SHOULD ENTER INTO A TRANSACTION ON WHICH ONE’S BROTHER HAS ALREADY BEEN NEGOTIATING, OR ONE SHOULD PURCHASE (IN OPPOSITION) TO ONE’S BROTHER, OR ONE SHOULD CHEAT AND RETAIN MILK IN THE UDDER (IN ORDER TO DECEIVE THE PURCHASER)


Book 010, Number 3617:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said this: One amongst you should not enter into a transaction when another is bargaining.


Book 010, Number 3618:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person should not enter into a transaction when his brother is already making a transaction and he should not make a proposal of marriage when his brother has already made a proposal except when lie gives permission.


Book 010, Number 3619:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A Muslim should not purchase (in opposition) to his brother. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters but with a slight change of words.


Book 010, Number 3620:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace’be upon him) as saying: Do not go out to meet riders to enter into transaction with them; none of you must buy in opposition to another, nor must you bid against one another; a townsman must not sell for a man from the desert, and do not tie up udders of carnels and sheep, and he who buys them after that has been done has two courses open to him: after he has milked them he may keep them if he is pleased with them, or he may return them along with a sit of dates if he is displeased with them.


Book 010, Number 3621:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the (people) meeting the caravan (for entering into business transaction with them), and the selling of goods by a townsman on behalf of a man of the desert, and seeking by a woman the divorce of her sister (from her husband), and outbidding (against one another), and tying up the udders (of animals), and buying of (things) in opposition to one’s brother. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3622:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the outbidding (against another).


Chapter 5: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO MEET THE TRADERS IN THE WAY FOR GETTING UNDUE ADVANTAGE


Book 010, Number 3623:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not go out to meet merchandise in the way, (wait) until it is brought into the market. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Numair but with a slight change of words.


Book 010, Number 3624:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah.


Book 010, Number 3625:

Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not meet the traders (in the way).


Book 010, Number 3626:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) as saying: Do not meet the merchandise (in the way).


Book 010, Number 3627:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not meet the merchant in the way and enter into business transaction with him, and whoever meets him and buys from him (and in case it is done, see) that when the owner of (merchandise) comes into the market (and finds that he has been paid less price) he has the option (to declare the transaction null and void).


Chapter 6: IT IS FORBIDDEN FOR THE TOWNSMAN TO SELL ON BEHALF OF THE MAN OF THE DESERT


Book 010, Number 3628:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported it directly from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him): The townsman’should not sell for a man from the desert (with a view to taking advantage of his ignorance of the market conditions of the city). And Zuhair reported from the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) that he forbade the townsman to sell on behalf of the man from the desert.


Book 010, Number 3629:

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The riders (carrying merchandise) should not be met in the way, and townsman should not sell for a man of the desert. The narrator reported. I said to Ibn ‘Abbas: What do these words really imply-” The townsman for the man of the desert”? He said: That he should work as a broker on his behalf.


Book 010, Number 3630:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The townsman should not sell for a man from the desert, leave the people alone, Allah will give them provision from one another. Yahya reported it with a slight change of words.


Book 010, Number 3631:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported a similar hadith from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3632:

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were forbidden that a townsman should sell for a man of the desert, even if he is his brother or father.


Book 010, Number 3633:

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) said: We were forbidden that a townsman should sell for a man of the desert.


Chapter 7: COMMAND PERTAINING TO THE SELLING OF ANIMAL WHOSE UDDER IS TIED UP


Book 010, Number 3634:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be’upon him) as saying: He who bought a goat having its udder tied up should go back with it, milk it, and, if he is satisfied with its milk, he should retair it, otherwise he should return it along with a sa’ of dates.


Book 010, Number 3635:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who buys a goat with its udder tied up has the option to retain the goat if he so desires or return it within three days, and in case he returns it he should do so along with a sa’ of dates.


Book 010, Number 3636:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: lie who buys a goat having its udder tied up has the option to return it within three days. If he returns it he should pay a sa’ of dates. Wheat is not essential.


Book 010, Number 3637:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who buys a goat having its udder tied up has two courses left for him. He may retain it, and if he desires may return it along with a sa’ of dates and not wheat.


Book 010, Number 3638:

Ayyub narrated with the same chain of transmitters but with this change of words:” He who buys a goat has the option….”


Book 010, Number 3639:

Hammam b. Munabbih said: Out of the ahadith which Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported to us from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) one is this that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If one among you buys a she-camel having its udder tied up he has the two options for him after milking it either (to retain it) or return it with a sa’ of dates.


Chapter 8: IT IS INVALID TO SELL THE COMMODITY BEFORE TAKING POSSESSION OF IT


Book 010, Number 3640:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who buys foodgrain should not sell it until he has taken possession of it.


Book 010, Number 3641:

A hadith like this has been narrated through the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3642:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who buys food-rain should not sell it until he has taken possession of it. Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: I regard everything like food (so far as this principle is concerned).


Book 010, Number 3643:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who buys foodgrain should not sell it, until he has weighed it (and then taken possession of it). I (Tawus) said to Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): Why is it so? Thereupon he said: Don’t you see that they (the people) sell foodgrains against gold for the stipulated time. Abu Kuraib did not make any mention of the stipulated time.


Book 010, Number 3644:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who buys foodgrain should not sell it until he has taken full possession of it.


Book 010, Number 3645:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We used to buy foodgrains during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) would then send to us one who commanded us to take them (the foodgrains) to a place other than the one where we had bought them before we sold it.


Book 010, Number 3646:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who buys foodgrain should not sell that before taking possession of it. He (the narrator) said: We used to buy foodgrain from the caravans in bulk, but Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us to re-sell that until we had shifted it to some other place.


Book 010, Number 3647:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who bought foodgrain should not sell it until he had taken full possession of it (after measuring it).


Book 010, Number 3648:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying,: He who bought foodgrain should not sell it until he had taken possession of it.


Book 010, Number 3649:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that they were beaten during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) if they had bought foodgrains in bulk and then sold them in the spot without shifting them (to some other place).


Book 010, Number 3650:

Salim b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported his father havingsaid this: I saw people being beaten during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in case they bought the foodgrain in bulk, and then sold them at that spot before taking it to their places. This hadith is narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah b. Abdullah b. ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):” His father (Ibn ‘Umar) used to buy foodgrains in bulk and then carried them to his people.”


Book 010, Number 3651:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who bought foodgrain should not sell it until he had measured it. In the narration of Abu Bakr there the word is Ibta’ instead of Ishtara.


Book 010, Number 3652:

Abu Huraira (Allah be please with him) is reported to have said to Marwan: Have you made lawful the transactions involving interest? Thereupon Marwan said: I have not done that. Thereupon Abu Huraira (may peace be upon him) said: You have made lawful the transactions with the help of documents only, whereas Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the transaction of foodgrains until full possession is taken of them. Marwan then addressed the people and forbade them to enter into such transactions (as are done with the help of documents). Sulaiman said: I saw the sentinels snatching (these documents) from the people.


Book 010, Number 3653:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When you purchase foodgrains, do not sell them until you have taken possession of them.


Chapter 9: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO SELL THE REAP OF DATES THE WEIGHT OF WHICH IS UNKNOWN


Book 010, Number 3654:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) is reported to have said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of a heap of dates the weight of which is unknown in accordance with the known weight of dates.


Book 010, Number 3655:

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) but with this variation that no mention is made of the dates (which one finds) at the end of the previous hadith.


Chapter 10: BOTH THE BUYERS AND THE SELLERS HAVE THE OPTION TO WITHDRAW THE TRANSACTION BEFORE LEAVING THE MEETING (WHERE THE BARGAIN IS STRUCK)


Book 010, Number 3656:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Both parties in a business transaction have the right to annul it so long as they have not separated; except in transactions which have been made subject to the right of parties to annul them.


Book 010, Number 3657:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3658:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with thcm) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When two persons enter into a transaction, each of them has the right to annul it so long as they are not separated and are together (at the place of transaction) ; or if one gives the other the right (to annul the transaction) But if one gives the other the option, the transaction is made on this condition (i. e. one has the right to annul the transaction), it becomes binding. And if they are separated after they have made the bargain and none of them annulled it, even then the transaction is binding.


Book 010, Number 3659:

Abdullah b. ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When two persons enter into a transac. tion, each one of them has the right to annul it so long as they are not separated, or their transaction gives one another (as a condition) the right of annulling, and if their transaction, has the right of annulling it the transaction becomes binding. Ibn Abi Umar made this addition that whenever he (Ibn Umar) entered into a transaction with a person with the intention of not breaking it, he walked a while and then returned to him.


Book 010, Number 3660:

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transaction between two persons entering a transaction until they separate, but only when there is an option to annul it.


Chapter 11: TRUTHFULNESS IN TRANSACITION AND DESCRIPTION (OF THE DEFECT IN THE COMMODITY)


Book 010, Number 3661:

Hakim b. Hazim (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Both parties in a business transaction have the right to annul it so long as they have not separated; and if they speak the truth and make everything clear they will be blessed in their transaction; but if they tell a lie and conceal anything the blessing on their transaction will be blotted out.


Book 010, Number 3662:

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Hakim b. Hizam (Imam Muslim) said: Hakim b. Hizam was born inside the Ka’ba and lived for one hundred and twenty years.


Chapter 12: HE WHO DECEIVES IN BUSINESS TRANSACTION


Book 010, Number 3663:

Abdullah b. Dinar narrated that he heard Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) saying: A man mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he was deceived in a business transaction, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When you enter into a transaction, say: There should be no attempt to deceive.


Book 010, Number 3664:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Dinar with the same chain of transmitters but these words are not found in it.” When he buys he should say: There should be no attempt to deceive.”


Chapter 13: PROHIBITION OF THE SALE OF FRUITS UNTIL THEY ARE CLEARLY IN GOOD CONDITION


Book 010, Number 3665:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of fruits until they were clearly in good condition, he forbade it both to the seller and to the buyer.


Book 010, Number 3666:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of palm-trees (i. e. their trults) until the dates began to ripen, and ears of corn until they were white and were safe from blight. He forbade the seller and the buyer.


Book 010, Number 3667:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not buy fruit until its good condition becomes clear, and (the danger) of blight is no more. He said: Its good condition becoming clear implies that it becomes red or yellow.


Book 010, Number 3668:

This hadith is reported or the authority of Yahya with the same chain of transmitters up to” until its good condition becomes clear,” but lie did not mention what follows (these words).


Book 010, Number 3669:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3670:

Nafi, reported on the authority of Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) a hadith like that narrated before.


Book 010, Number 3671:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger’ (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not buy fruits (on the trees) until their good condition becomes clear. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba it was stated that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) was asked what good condition implied. He said: When (the danger of) blight is no more.


Book 010, Number 3672:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (or forbade us) the sale of fruits until they are ripe in a good condition.


Book 010, Number 3673:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding the sale of fruit until its good condition is obvious.


Book 010, Number 3674:

Abu Bakhtari reported: I asked Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about the sale of dates. He said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of dates of the trees until one eats them or they are eaten (i. e. they are fit to be eaten) or until they are weighed (or measured). I said: What does it imply:” Until it is weighed”? Thereupon a person who was with him (Ibn Abbas) said: Until he is able to keep it with him (after plucking them).


Book 010, Number 3675:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not sell the fruits until their good condition becomes evident.”


Chapter 14: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO SELL FRESH DATES AGAINST DRY DATES, EXCEPT IN CASE OF AL-ARAYA


Book 010, Number 3676:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbidding the sale of fruits until their good condition becomes evident and the purchase of dates for dates. Zaid b. Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave a concession in case of the sale known as al-araya, there is an addition of the word an tuba’a in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Numair.


Book 010, Number 3677:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not buy the fruit until their condition is clear, and do not buy the fresh dates. A hadith like this has been reported by Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3678:

Sa’id b. al-Musayyib said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the transaction of Af Muzabana and Muhaqala. Muzabana means that fresh dates on the trees should be sold against dry dates. Muhaqala implies that the wheat in the ear should be sold against the wheat and getting the land on rent for the wheat (produced in it). He (the narrator) said that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) had aid: Do not sell fresh fruits on the trees until their good condition becomes manifest, and do not sell fresh dates on the trees against dry dates. Salim said: Abdullah informed me on the authority of Zaid b. Thabit, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having given concession afterwards in case of ariyya transactions by which dry dates can be exchanged with fresh dates, but he did not permit it in other cases.


Book 010, Number 3679:

Zaid b. Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) having given concession in case of ‘ariyya for selling dry dates (with) fresh dates after measuring them out.


Book 010, Number 3680:

Zaid b. Thabit reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) give concession in case of ‘ariyya transactions according to which the members of the household give dry dates according to a measure and then eat fresh dates (in exchange for it)


Book 010, Number 3681:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Nafi’ with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3682:

Yahya b. Sa’id reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters but with this change: ‘Ariyya implies that date-palm trees should be donated to the people and then they sell it with a measure of dry dates.


Book 010, Number 3683:

Zaid b Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave concession in case of al-‘ariyya transactions (for exchanging dates) for dates with measure. Yahya said: ‘Ariyya implies that a person should buy fresh dates on the tree for his family to eat against a measure of dry dates.


Book 010, Number 3684:

Zaid b. Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) granting concession in case of ‘ariyya transactions and that implies selling of (dry dates for fresh dates) according to a measure.


Book 010, Number 3685:

Ubaidullah reported this hadith with a slight change of words on the same authority (as quoted above).


Book 010, Number 3686:

Nafi, reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters stating that Allah’s Messengtr (may peace be upon him) granted concession in case of ‘ariyya transactions (for exchange of the same commodity) with measure.


Book 010, Number 3687:

Bashair b. Yasir reported on the authority of some of the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) among the members of his family among whom one was Sahl b. Abu Hathma that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade buying of fresh dates against dry dates and that it is Riba and this is Muzabana, but he made an exemption of ‘ariyya (donations) of a tree or two in which case the members of a family sell dry dates and buy fresh dates for eating them.


Book 010, Number 3688:

Bushair b. Yasar reported on the authority of some of the Companion of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he exempted the transactions, of ‘ariyya (from the direct exchange of one kind) after measuring the dry dates (in exchange for fresh dates).


Book 010, Number 3689:

Bushair b. Yasir reported on the authority of some of the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon hinn) from among the members of his family that he forbade (the direct exchange of a commodity having different qualities) but with the change that Ishaq and Ibn al-Muthanna used the word Zabn in place ot Riba and Ibn Abu ‘Umar used the word Riba (interest).


Book 010, Number 3690:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Abu Hathma.


Book 010, Number 3691:

Sahl b. Abu Hathma reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having forbidden Muzabana, i. e. exchange of fresh dates with dry dates. except in case of those to whom donations of some trees have been made. It is for them that concession has been given.


Book 010, Number 3692:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having given exemption of ‘ariyya transactions measuring less than five wasqs or up to five wasqs (the narrator Dawud is in doubt whether it was five or less than five).


Book 010, Number 3693:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having forbidden Muzabana, and Muzabana implies the selling of fresh dates for dry dates by measuring them out and the selling of raisins by measure for grapes.


Book 010, Number 3694:

‘Abdullah (b. Umar) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade Muzabana, i. e. buying of fresh dates (on) the trees for dry dates by measure, and the buying of grapes for raisins by measure and the selling of field of corn for corn by measure.


Book 010, Number 3695:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3696:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having forbidden Muzabana, and Muzabana is the selling of dry dates by measure for fresh dates and the selling of raisins by measure for grapes and selling of all Ports of fruits on the basis of calculation.


Book 010, Number 3697:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having forbidden Muzabana, and Muzabana implies the selling of dry dates for fresh dates on the tree with a definite measure (making it clear) that in case it increases, it belongs to me and if it is less, it is my responsibility.


Book 010, Number 3698:

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Ayyub.


Book 010, Number 3699:

Abdullah (b. Umar) (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having forbidden Mazabana, and it implies that one should sell the fresh fruits of his orchard (for dry fruits) or, if it is fresh dates, for dry dates with a measure, or if it is grapes for raisins or if it is corn in the field for dry corn with a measure He (the Holy Prophet) in fact forbade all such transactions. Qutaiba has narrated it with a slight variation of words. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Nafi with another chain of transmitters.


Chapter 15: PERTAINING TO ONE WHO SELLS DATE-PALM TREE WITH DATES HANGING ON ITS BRANCHES


Book 010, Number 3700:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone buys palm-trees after they have been fecundated the fruit belongs to the seller unless the buyer makes a proviso.


Book 010, Number 3701:

Nafi reported on the authority of Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Whichever tree is bought with its roots, and if it is fecundatedits fruit would belong to one who has grafted it except when the provision is laid down by the buyer.


Book 010, Number 3702:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Whosoever grafts the tree and then sells its roots, its fruit will belong to one who grafts it except when provision is laid down by the buyer.


Book 010, Number 3703:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Nafi, with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3704:

Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Massenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who buys a tree after it has been fecundated, its fruit belongs to one who sells it except when the provision has been laid down by the buyer (that it will belong to him), and he who buys a slave, his property belongs to one who sells him except when a provision has been laid down by the buyer (that it will be transferred to him with the slave).


Book 010, Number 3705:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of al Zuhri.


Book 010, Number 3706:

Ibn Umar reported on the authority of his father as Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying so.


Chapter 16: FORBIDDANCE OF AL-MUHAQALA, AND AL MUZABANA, AND AL- MUKHABARA, AND THE SALE OF FRUITS BEFORE THEIR GOOD CONDITION IS CLEAR, AND AL-MU’AWAMA. I. E. THE SALE FOR SOME YEARS


Book 010, Number 3707:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden Muhaqala. and Muzabana, Mukhibara and the sale of fruits until their good condition becomes clear, and (he commanded) that (commodities) should not be sold but for the dinar and dirham except in case of araya.


Book 010, Number 3708:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the types of sales as described before.


Book 010, Number 3709:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade Mukhabara and Muhaqala, and Muzabana, and the sale of the fruit until it is fit for eating, and its sale but with dirham and dinar. Exception is made in case of ‘araya. Ata’ said: Jabir explained (these terms) for us. As for Mukhabara it is this that a wasteland is given by a person to another and he makes an investment in it and then gets a share in the produce. According to him (Jabir), Muzabana is the sell of fresh dates on the tree for dry dates with a measure, and Muhaqala in agriculture implies that one should sell the standing crop for grains with a measure.


Book 010, Number 3710:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding Muhaqala, and Muzabana, and Mukhabara, and the buying of date-palm until its fruit is ripened (ripening means that its colour becomes red or yellow, or it is fit for being eaten). And Muhaqala implies that crops in the field are bought for grains according to a customary measure. Muzabana implies that date-palm should be sold for dry dates by measuring them with wisqs, and al-Mukhabara is (a share), maybe one-third or one-fourth (in produce) or something like it. Zaid (one of the narrators) said to Ata’ b. Abu Rabah (the other narrator): Did You bear Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) making a mention of it that he had heard it directly from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes.


Book 010, Number 3711:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding Muzabana and Muhaqala, and Mukhabara, and the sale of fruits until they are ripe. I (the narrator) said to Sa’id (the other narrator): What does ripening imply? He said: It meant that they become red or become yellow and are fit for eating.


Book 010, Number 3712:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding Muhaqala and Muzabana and Mu’awama and Mukhabara. (One of the narrators) ‘said: Sale years ahead is Mu’awama, and making exceptional but he made an exemption of araya.


Book 010, Number 3713:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). but he made no mention of transactions years (ahead) implying Mu’awama.


Book 010, Number 3714:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade leasing of land, and selling ahead for years and selling of fruits before they become ripe.


Chapter 17: LEASING OUT LAND


Book 010, Number 3715:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having forbidden the renting of land.


Book 010, Number 3716:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who has land should cultivate it himself, but if he does not cultivate it himself, then he should let his brother cultivate it.


Book 010, Number 3717:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported some of the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had surplus of land. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He, who has surplus land (in his possession) should cultivate it, or he should lend it to his brother for benefit, but if he refuses to accept it, he should retain it.


Book 010, Number 3718:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having forbidden taking of rent or share of land.


Book 010, Number 3719:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who has land should cultivate it, but if he does not find it possible to cultivate it, or finds himself helpless to do so, he should lend it to his Muslim brother, but he should not accept rent from him.


Book 010, Number 3720:

Sulaiman b. Musa asked Ata’: Did Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:” He who has land should cultivate it himself, or let his brother cultivate it, and should not give on rent”? He said: Yes.


Book 010, Number 3721:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having forbidden Mukhabara.


Book 010, Number 3722:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: He who has surplus of land should either cultivate it himself, or let his brother cultivate it, an should not sell it. I (the narrator) said to Sa’id: What does his statement” do not sell it” mean? Does it imply” rent”? He said: Yes.


Book 010, Number 3723:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: We used to cultivate land on rent during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and we got a share out of the grain left in the ears after threshing them and something unspecified. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who has land should cultivate it or let his brother till it, otherwise he should leave it.


Book 010, Number 3724:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We used to get land (on rent) during the lifetime of Allah’s Messeuge, (may peace be upon him) with a share of one-third or one-fourth (of the produce from the land irrigated) with the help of canals. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up (to address) and said: HRe who has land should cultivate it, and if he does not cultivate it, he should lend it to his brother, and if he does not lend it to his brother, he should then retain it.


Book 010, Number 3725:

Jabir (Allah he pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who has (surplus) land should donate it (to others), or lend it. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight change of words.


Book 010, Number 3726:

Jabir b. `Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reportedthat Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden renting of land. Bukair (one of the narrators) said: Nafi` reported to me that he heard Ibn `Umar (Allah be pleased with them) saying: We usedto give land on rent; we then abandoned this practice when we heard the hadith of Rafi` b. Khadij.


Book 010, Number 3727:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding the selling (renting of) uncultivated land for two years or three.


Book 010, Number 3728:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbidding selling of (produce) in advance for two years, and in the narmtion of Ibu Abd Shaiba (the words are):” Selling of the fruits (on the tree) in advance for two years.”


Book 010, Number 3729:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who has land should cultivate it or lend it to his brother, but if he refuses, he should retain his land.


Book 010, Number 3730:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding Muzabana, and Huqul. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) said: Muzabana means the selling of fruits for dry dates and Huqul is the renting of land.


Book 010, Number 3731:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding Muhaqala and Muzabana.


Book 010, Number 3732:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having forbidden Mazabana and Muhaqala. Muzibana means the buying of fruits on the trees and Muhaqala is the renting of land.


Book 010, Number 3733:

Zaid b. Amr reported: I heard Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) say: We did not see any harm in renting of the land, but as the first year was over Rafi’ alleged Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having forbidden that.


Book 010, Number 3734:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Amr b. Dinar with the same chain of transmitters but (in) the hadith transmitted on the authority of ‘Uyainah (the words are):” We abandoned it (renting) on account of that.”


Book 010, Number 3735:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Rafi forbade us from benefitting from our land (in the form of rent).


Book 010, Number 3736:

Nafi reported that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) rented his land during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and during the caliphate of Abu Bakr and that of Umar and that of Uthman (Allah be pleased with them) and during the early period of Muawiya’s caliphate until at the end of Muawiya’s reign, it reached him (Ibn ‘Umar) that Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) narratted (a hadith) in which (there was a decree) of prohibition by Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). He (Ibn ‘Umar) went to him (Rafi b. Khadij) and I was with him and he asked him, whereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to forbid the renting of land. So Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) abandoned it, and subsequently whenever he was asked about it, he said: Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) alleged that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade it.


Book 010, Number 3737:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub and he made an addition in the hadith narrated by Ibn Ulayya in which he said: Ibn Umar abandoned it afterwards and he did not rent it (the land).


Book 010, Number 3738:

Nafi reported: I went to Rafi b. Khadij in the company of Ibn ‘Umar (All be pleased with them) until he (Ibn ‘Umar) came to him at Balat (a place near Prophet’s Mosque at Medina) and he (Rafi b. Khadij) informed him that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden the renting of land.


Book 010, Number 3739:

Nafi, reported from Ibn Umar (Allah be pleated with them) that he came to Rafi and he narrated this hadith from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him).


Book 010, Number 3740:

Nafi, reported that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) used to rent the land, and that he was conveyed the hadith transmitted on the authority of Rafi b. Khadij. He (the narrator) said: He then went to him along with me. He (Rafi) narrated from some of his uncles in which it was mentioned that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade the renting of land. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) then abandoned this practice of renting. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3741:

Salim b. Abdullah reported that AbduUah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) used to give land on rent until (this news) reached him that Rafi b. Khadij Ansari used to forbid the renting of land. Abdullah met him and said: Ibn Khadij, what is this that you narrate from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) pertaining to renting of land? Rafi b. Khadij said to Abdullah: I heard it from two uncles of mine and they had participated in the Battle of Badr who narrated to the members of the family that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the renting of land. Abdullah said: I knew it that the land was rented during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Abdullah then apprehended that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) might have said something new in this connection (in regard to prohibition of renting) which I failed to know. So he abandoned the renting of land.


Chapter 18: RENTING OF LAND FOR FOOD


Book 010, Number 3742:

Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to give on rent land during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). We rented it on the share of one-third or one-fourth of the (produce) along with a definite quantity of corn. One day a person from among my uncles came to us and said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us this act which was a source of benefit to us, but the obedience to Allah and to His Messenger (may peace be upon him) is more beneficial to us. He forbade us that we should rent land with one-third or one-fourth of (the produce) and the corn of a measure, and he commanded the owner of land that he should cultivate it or let it be cultivated by other (persons) but he showed disapproval of renting it or anything besides it.


Book 010, Number 3743:

Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to give land on rent, and we rented it on one-third or one-fourth share. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 010, Number 3744:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Rafi’ b. Khadij with the same chain of transmitters, but in it no mention is made of some of his uncles.


Book 010, Number 3745:

Rafi (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Zuhair b. Rafi (who was his uncle) came to me and said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade a practice which was useful for us. I said: What is this? (I believe) that whatrver Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) says is absolutely true. He (Zuhair) said that he (the Holy Prophet) asked me: What do you do with your cultivable lands? I said: Allah’s Messenger, we rent those irrigated by canals for dry dates or barley. He said: Don’t do that. Cultivate them or let them be cultivated (by others) or retain them yourself.


Book 010, Number 3746:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Rafi from the Prophet (may peace be upon him) about this, but he did not make mention of his uncle Zuhair.


Chapter 19: RENTING OF LAND BY GOLD AND SILVER


Book 010, Number 3747:

Hanzala b. Qais reported that he asked Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) about renting of land, whereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the renting of land. I said: Is it forbidden (even if it is paid) in gold (dinar) and silver (dirham)? Thereupon he said: If it is paid in gold and silver, there is no harm in it.


Book 010, Number 3748:

Hanzala b. Qais al-Ansri reported: I asked Rafi’ b. Khadij about the renting of land for gold and silver, whereupon he said: There is no harm in it for the people let out land situated near canals and at the ends of the streamlets or portion of fields. (But it so happened) that at times this was destroyed and that was saved. whereas (on other occasions) this portion was saved and the other was destroyed and thus no rent was payable to the people (who let out lands) but for this one (which was saved). It was due to this that he (the Holy Prophet) prohibited it. But if there is something definite and reliable (e. g. money). there is no harm in it.


Book 010, Number 3749:

Hanzala reported that he heard Rafi’ b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) say: We were the major agriculturists of the Ansar and so we let out land (saying): The produce of this (part of land) would be ours and (the produce) of that would be theirs. But it so happened that at times this (land) gave harvest, but the other one produced nothing. So he (the Holy Prophet) forbade this. But so far as the payment in silver (dirham, a coin) is concerned, he did not forbid.


Book 010, Number 3750:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Sa’id with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 20: IN THE SARE CROPPING AND LEASING


Book 010, Number 3751:

Abdullah b. al Sa’ib reported: I asked Abdullah b. Ma’qil about Muzara’a (cultivating land on share basis in the produce). He said: Thabit b. Dahhak informed me that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade Muzara’a as Ibn Abu Shaiba forbade it with a slight change of words. He (the narrator) said: I asked Ibn Ma’qil but he did not name ‘Abdullah.


Book 010, Number 3752:

Abdullah b. al-Sa’ib reported: We visited ‘Abdullah b. Ma’qil and asked him about sharing of crops, whereupon he said: Thabit alleged that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade Muzara’a and commanded leasing it out on rent (for money) and said: There is no harm in it.


Chapter 21: THE LAND IS GRANTED


Book 010, Number 3753:

Mujahid said to Tiwus: Come along with me to Ibn Rafi b. Khadij in order to listen from him the hadith transmitted on the authority of his father (pertaining to the renting of land) from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). He (Tawus) scolded him and said: By Allah, it I were to know that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden it, I would have never done it. But it has been narrated to me by one who has better knowledge of it amongst them (and he meant Ibn ‘Abbas) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: It is better if a person lends, his land to his brother (for cultivation) than that he gets recognised rent on it.


Book 010, Number 3754:

Tawus reported that he let out his land on rent, whereupon Amr said: I said to him: Abu Abd al-Rahrman, I wish if you abandon this renting of land, for they alleged that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade Mukhabara. He siad: Amr, one who has informed me has the best knowledge of it among them (he meant Ibn Abbas). (He said) that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not prohibit it altogether, but said: Lending of land by one among you to his brother is better for him than getting a specified amount of produce from it.


Book 010, Number 3755:

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them).


Book 010, Number 3756:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: If one among you lets out land to his brother, that is better for him than if he receives such and such (the definite thing). Ibn ‘Abbis (Allah be pleased with them) said: It is Haql, and in the parlance of the Ansr it is Muhaqala.


Book 010, Number 3757:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who has land, it is better for him that he should let it out to his brother.


Chapter 22: SHARING OF FRUITS


Book 010, Number 3758:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) contracted with the people of Khaibar the (trees) on the condition that he would have half the produce in fruits and harvest.


Book 010, Number 3759:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) handed over the land of Khaibar (on the condition) of the share of produce of fruits and harvest, and he also gave to his wives every year one hundred wasqs: eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of barley. When ‘Umar became the caliph he distributed the (lands and trees) of Khaibar, and gave option to the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) to earmark for themselves the land and water or stick to the wasqs (that they got) every year. They differed in this matter. Some of them opted for land and water, and some of them opted for wasqs every year. ‘A’isha and Hafsa were among those who opted for land and water.


Book 010, Number 3760:

Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) contracted with the people of Khaibar (land and trees on the condition that they should give) half of the yield from land and trees. The rest of the hadith is the same. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of AIi b. Mushir there is no mention of it, but that A’isha and Hafsa were those who opted for land and water, but he (the narrator) said: He (Hadrat ‘Umar, gave option to the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) that land would be earmarked for them, but he made no mention of water.


Book 010, Number 3761:

‘Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Khaibar had been conquered, the Jews asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to let them continue (cultivation in those lands) on half of the share of yield in fruits and crop, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I will allow you to continue here, so long as we would desire. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with this addition:” The fruit would be distributed equal to the half of Khaibar. And out of hall of the produce of the land, Allah’s Apostle (may peace be be upon him) got the fifth part.”


Book 010, Number 3762:

Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) returned to the Jews of Khaibar the date-palms of Khaibar and its land on the condition that they should work upon them with their own wealth (seeds, implements), and give half of the yield to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 010, Number 3763:

Ibn Umar reported that ‘Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) expelled the Jews and Christians from the land of Hijaz, and that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) conquered Khaibar he made up his mind to expel the Jews from it (the territory of Khaibar) because, when that land was conquered, it came under the sway of Allah, that of His Messenger (may peace be upon him) and that of the Muslims. The jews asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to let them continue there on the condition that they would work on it, and would get in turn half of the fruit (of the trees), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: We would let you continue there so long as we will desire. So they continued (to cultivate the lands) till ‘Umar externed them to Taima’ ang Ariha (two villages in Arabia, but out of Hijaz).


Chapter 23: EXCELLENCE OF PLANTING OF TRESS AND TILLING OF LAND


Book 010, Number 3764:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Never a Muslim plants a tree, but he has the reward of charity for him, for what is eaten out of that is charity; what is stolen out of that, what the beasts eat out of that, what the birds eat out of that is charity for him. (In short) none incurs a los! k to him but it becomes a charity on his part.


Book 010, Number 3765:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited Umm Mubashshir al-Ansariya at her orchard of date-palms and said to her: Who has planted these trees of dates-a Muslim or a non-Musim? She said: A Muslim, of course, whereupon he said: Never a Muslim plants, or cultivates a land, and it out of that men eat, or the animals eat, or anything else eats, but that becomes charity on his (planter’s) behalf.


Book 010, Number 3766:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Never does a Muslim plant, or cultivate, but has reward for him for what the beasts eat, or the birds eat or anything else eats out of that.


Book 010, Number 3767:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited the orchard of Umm Ma’sud and said: Umm Ma’bad. he who has planted this tree, is he a Muslim or a non-Muslim? She said: Of course, he is a Muslim, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: No Muslim who plants (trees) and from their fruits the human beings or the beasts or birds eat, but that would be taken as an act of charity on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 010, Number 3768:

This hadith is transmitted on the authority of Abu Muawiya (but With a slight change of words).


Book 010, Number 3769:

Anas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying Never does a Muslim plant trees or cultivate land and birds or a man or a beast eat out of them but that is a charity on his behalf.


Book 010, Number 3770:

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited the date-palms of Umm Mubashshir (Allah be pleased with her), a lady from the Ansar, and said: Who planted this palm-a Muslim or an unbelievers The rest of the hadith is the same.


Chapter 24: REMISSION IN THE PAYMENT OF YIELD STRICKEN BY CALAMITY


Book 010, Number 3771:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: If You sell fruits to your brother (and Jabir b. Ahduthh reported through another chain of narrators: If you were to sell fruits to your brother) and these is a stricken with Calamity, it is not permissible for you to get anything from him. Why do you get the wealth of your brother, without jutification?


Book 010, Number 3772:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3773:

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of the fruit of date-palms until it becomes mellow. We (some of the other narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: What does the word” mellow” mean? He said: (There the fruit) turns red or yellow. Don’t you see if Allah had checked (the growth of) fruits; then what for the wealth of your brother would be permissible for you?


Book 010, Number 3774:

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of fruits until these are mellow. They (the companions of Anas) said: What is meant by” mellow”? He said: It implies that these became red. He said: When Allah hinders the growth of fruits, (then) what for the wealth of your brother would become permissible for you?


Book 010, Number 3775:

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: If Allah does not fructify them, then what is permissible for one of you to take the wealth of his brother?


Book 010, Number 3776:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) commanded to make deductions in the payment of that stricken with a Calamity.


Chapter 25: EXCELLENCE OF MAKING REDUCTION IN THE DEBT


Book 010, Number 3777:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleeased with him) reported that in the time of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a man suffered loss in fruits he had bought and his debt increased; so Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) told (the people) to give him charity and they gave him charity, but that was not enough to pay the debt in full, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to his creditors:” Take what you find, you will have nothing but alms.


Book 010, Number 3778:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Bukair b. al-Ashajj with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3779:

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard the voices of altercation of two disputants at the door; both the voices were quite loud. The one demanded some remission and desired that the other one should show leniency to him, whereupon the (other one) was saying: By Allah will not do that. Then there came Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to them and said: Where is he who swears by Allah that he would not do good? He said: Massenger of Allah, it is I. He may do as he desires.


Book 010, Number 3780:

Abdullah b. Ka’ab b. Malik reported from his father that he pressed in the mosque Ibn Abu Hadrad for the payment of the debt that he owed to him during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). (In this altercation) their voices became loud, until Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard them, while he was in the house, so Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came out towards them, and he lifted the curtain of his apartment and he called upon Ka’b b. Malik and said: O Ka’b. He said: At thy beck and call, Allah’s Messenger. He pointed out with the help of his hand to remit half of the loan due to him. Ka’b said: Allah’s Messenger, I am ready to do that, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said (to Ibn Abu Hadrad): Stand up and make him the payment (of the rest).


Book 010, Number 3781:

Ka’b b. Malik reported that he made a demand for the payment of the debt that Ibn Abu Hadrad owed to him. This hadith is narrated through another chain of transmitters and (the words are):” He had to get the loan from Abdullah b. Hadrad al-Aslami. He met him and pressed him for payment. There was an altercation between them, until their voices became loud. There happened to pass by them Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he said: O Ka’b, and pointed out with his hand in such a way as he meant half. So he got half of what he (Ibn Abu Hadrad) owed to him and remitted the half.”


Chapter 26: IF THE BUYER BECOMES INSOLVENT AND THE SELLER FINDS THE COMMODITY SOLD TO THE BUYER INTACT, HE CAN TAKE IT BACK


Book 010, Number 3782:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who found his property intact with a person (who bought it but who later on) became insolvent (or a person who became insolvent), he (the seller) is entitled to get it more than anyone else. ‘


Book 010, Number 3783:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Sa’id with the same chain of transmitters (but with a slight variation of words and these are)” Whenever a man becomes poor.”


Book 010, Number 3784:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying about a person who becomes insolvent and (the thing bought by him) is found intact with him, that belongs to one who sold it.


Book 010, Number 3785:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a man becomes insolvent (and the other) man (the seller) finds his commodity intact with him, he is more entitled to get it (than anyone else)


Book 010, Number 3786:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters (but with a change of these words):” He is more entitled to get it than any other creditor.”


Book 010, Number 3787:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a inan becomes insolvent, and the other person (seller) finds his goods intact with him, he is more entitled to get them than anyone else.


Chapter 27: MERIT OF GIVING RESPITE TO ONE WHO IS IN STRAITENED CIRCUMSTANCES


Book 010, Number 3788:

Hudhaifa reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying The angels took away the soul of a person who had lived among people who were before you. They (the angels) said: Did you do anything good? He said: No. they said: Try to recall. He said: I used to lend to people and order my servants to give respite to one in straitened circumstances and give allowance to the solvent, for Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said (to the angels): You should ignore (his failing).


Book 010, Number 3789:

Hudhaifa reported: A person met his Lord (after death) and He said: What (good) did you do? He said: I did no good except this that I was a rich man, and I demanded from the people (the repayment of debt that I advanced to them). I, however, accepted that which the solvent gave and remitted (the debt) of the insolvent, whereupon He (the Lord) said: You should ignore (the faults) of My servant. Abu Mas’ud (Allah be pleased with him) said: This is what I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying.


Book 010, Number 3790:

Hudhaifa (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person died and he entered Paradise. It was said to him What (act) did you do? (Either he recalled it himself or he was made to recall), he said I used to enter into transactions with people and I gave respite to the insolvent and did not show any strictness in case of accepting a coin or demanding cash payment. (For these acts of his) he was granted pardon. Abu Mas’ud said: I heard this from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 010, Number 3791:

Hudhaifa (Allah be pleased with him) reported: A servant from amongst the servants of Allah was brought to Him whom Allah had endowed with riches. He (Allah) said to him: What (did you do) in the world? (They cannot conceal anything from Allah) He (the person) said: O my Lord, You endowed me with Your riches. I used to enter into transactions with people. It was my nature to be lenient to (my debtors). I showed leniency to the solvent and gave respite to the insolvent, whereupon Allah said: I have more right than you to do this to connive at My servant. ‘Uqba b. ‘Amir al-Juhani and Abu Mas’ud said: This is what we heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 010, Number 3792:

Abu Mas’ud (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person from people who lived before you was called to account (by Allah at the Day of Judgment) and no good was found in his account except this that lie being a rich man had (financial) dealings with people and had commanded his servants to show leniency to the straitened ones. Upon this Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: We have more right to this, so overlook (his faults).


Book 010, Number 3793:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was a person who gave loans to the people and said to his men: When an insolvent comes to you show him leniency that Allah may overlook our (faults). So when he met Allah, He overlooked his faults (forgave him).


Book 010, Number 3794:

A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him).


Book 010, Number 3795:

Abdullah b. Abu Qatida reported that Abu Qatada (Allah be pleased with him) demanded (the payment of his debt) from his debtor but he disappeared; later on he found him and he said: I am hard up financially, whereupon he said: (Do you state it) by God? He said: By God. Upon this he (Qatada) said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who loves that Allah saves him from the torments of the Day of Resurrection should give respite to the insolvent or remit (his debt) This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyob with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 28: IT IS FORBIDDEN FOR A SOLVENT TO MAKE DELAY IN THE PAYMENT OF DEBT, AND THE DESIRABILITY OF A REFERENCE, AND IT IS EXCELLENT FOR THE RICH MAN TO ACCEPT THAT WHEN REFERENCE IS MADE TO HIM


Book 010, Number 3796:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Delay (in the payment of debt) on the part of a rich man is injustice, and when one of you is retired to a rich man, he should follow him.


Book 010, Number 3797:

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him).


Chapter 29: PROHIBITION OF THE SALE OF EXCESS WATER IN THE BARREN LANDS, AND PREVENTING PEOPLE TO USE IT, AND HIRING A CAMEL TO COVER A SHE-CAMEL


Book 010, Number 3798:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (, Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of excess water.


Book 010, Number 3799:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the hiring of a Camel to cover a she-Camel and from selling water and land to be tilled. So from all this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade.


Book 010, Number 3800:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Excess water must not be withheld so that the growth of herbage may be hindered.


Book 010, Number 3801:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not withhold excess of water, so that you may prevent the growth of herbage.


Book 010, Number 3802:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The excess of water should not be sold in order to enable the sate of herbage.


Chapter 30: THE PRICE OF A DOG, THE SWEETS OF A KAHIN, THE EARNINGS OF A PROSTITUTE AND THE SELLING OF A CAT ALL FORBIDDEN


Book 010, Number 3803:

Aba Mas’ud al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the charging of price of the dog, and earnings of a prostitute and sweets offered to a kahin.


Book 010, Number 3804:

A hadith like this is reported on the authority of Abu Mas’ud through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3805:

Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The worst earning is the earning of a prostitute, the price of a dog and the earning of a cupper.


Book 010, Number 3806:

Rafi b. Khadij reported Allah’& Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The price of a dog is evil, the earning of a prostitute is evil and the earning of a cupper is evil.


Book 010, Number 3807:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Rifi’ b. Khadlj through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3808:

Abu Zubair said: I asked Jabir about the price of a dog and a cat; he said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) disapproved of that.


Chapter 31: COMMAND OF KILLING DOGS AND THEN ITS ABROGATION, AND PROHIBITION OF KEEPING THEM BUT FOR HUNTING AND PROTECTION OF LANDS OR CATTLE OR LIKE THAT


Book 010, Number 3809:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) giving command for killing dogs.


Book 010, Number 3810:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered to kill dogs, and he sent (men) to the corners of Medina that they should be killed.


Book 010, Number 3811:

Abdullah (b. Umar) (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered the killing of dogs and we would send (men) in Medina and its corners and we did not spare any dog that we did not kill, so much so that we killed the dog that accompanied the wet she-camel belonging to the people of the desert.


Book 010, Number 3812:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be, upon him) ordered the killing of dogs except the dog tamed for hunting, or watching of the herd of sheep or other domestic animals. It was said to Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) talks of (exception) about the dog for watching the field, whereupon he said: Since Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) possessed land.


Book 010, Number 3813:

Abu Zubair heard Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) saying: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered us to kill dogs, and we carried out this order so much so that we also kill the dog coming with a woman from the desert. Then Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade their killing. He (the Holy Prophet further) said: It is your duty the jet-black (dog) having two spots (on the eyes), for it is a devil.


Book 010, Number 3814:

Ibn Mughaffal reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered the killing of dogs and then said: what is the trouble with them (the people of Medina)? How dogs are nuisance to them (the citizens of Medina)? He then permitted keehing of dogs for hunting and (the protection of) herds. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yahya, he (the Holy Prophet) permitted the keeping of dogs for (the protection of) herds, for hunting and (the protection of) cultivated land.


Book 010, Number 3815:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who keeps a dog other than that meant for watching the herd or for hunting loses every day out of his deeds equal to two qirat.


Book 010, Number 3816:

Salim reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who kept a dog other than one meant for hunting or for watching the herd, lost two qirat of his reward every day.


Book 010, Number 3817:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying He who kept a dog other than one meant for hunting or for watching the herd lost out of his deeds (equal to) two qirat every day.


Book 010, Number 3818:

Salim b. ‘Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who kept a dog other than one meant for watching the herd or for hunting would lose every day two qirat of his good deeds. ‘Abdullah and Abu Huraira also said: Or dog meant for watching the field.


Book 010, Number 3819:

Salim reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who kept a dog other than one meant for hunting or for the protection of the herd would lose two qirat of his deeds every day. Salim said: Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) used to say: Or the dog meant for watching the field, and he was the owner of the land.


Book 010, Number 3820:

Salim b. Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Whosover amongst the owners of the house keeps a dog other than one meant for watching the herd or for hunting loses two qirat of his deeds every day.


Book 010, Number 3821:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) narrated Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who kept a dog ther than one meant for watching the fields or herds or hunting would lose one qirat every day out of his reward (with God).


Book 010, Number 3822:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who kept a dog which is neither meant for hunting nor for watching the anitmals nor for watching the fields would lose two qirat every day out of his reward; and there is no mention of the fields in the hadith transmitted by Abu Tahir.


Book 010, Number 3823:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who kept a dog except one meant for watching the herd, or for hunting or for watching the fields. he lost two qirat of reward every day. Zuhri said: The words of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) were conveyed to Ibn Umar who said: May Allah have mercy upon Abu Huraira; he owned a field.


Book 010, Number 3824:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who kept a dog would lose out of his deeds equal to one qirat every day. except (one kept) for watching the field or herd.


Book 010, Number 3825:

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira.


Book 010, Number 3826:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3827:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who kept a dog, but not meant for hunting or watching the herd, would lose one qirat of reward every day.


Book 010, Number 3828:

Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair (he was a person belonging to the tribe of Shanu’a and was amongst the Conpanions of Allah’s Messenger [may peace be upon him ) said: I heard Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who kept a dog (other than that) which is indispensable for watching the field or the animals would lose one qirat out of his deeds every day. As-Sa’ib b Yazid (one of the narrators) said: Did you hear it from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes. by the Lord of this mosque.


Book 010, Number 3829:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair al-Shana’i.


Chapter 32: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO GET THE WAGES OF CUPPING


Book 010, Number 3830:

It is narrated on the authority of Humaid that Anas b. Malik was asked about the earnings of the cupper. He said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) got himself cupped. His cupper was Abu Taiba and he (the Holy Prophet) commanded to give him two sa’s of corn. He (the Holy Prophet) talked with the members of his family and they lightened the burden of Kharaj (tax) from him (i. e. they made remis- sion in the charges of their own accord). He (Allah’s Apostle) said: The best (treat- ment) which you take is cupping, or it is the best of your treatments.


Book 010, Number 3831:

Rumaid reported that Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) has asked about the earnings of a cupper. Then (the above-mentioned hadith was reported but with this addition) that he said: The best treatment which you get is cupping. or aloeswood and do not torture your children by pressing their uvula.


Book 010, Number 3832:

Humaid reported Anas (Allah be pleased with him) having said this: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) called for young cupper belonging to us. He capped him and he (the Holy Prophet) commanded that he should be paid one sa’ or one mudd or two mudds (of wheat). It was said (that charges were high) and a reduction was made in the charges.


Book 010, Number 3833:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) got himself cupped and he paid the clipper his charges and he put medicine in his nostrils.


Book 010, Number 3834:

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: The slave of Banu Bayada cupped Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he gave him his wages, and talked to his master and he reduced the charges, and if this earning was unlawful Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) would not have given it.


Chapter 33: THE SALE QF WINE IS FORBIDDEN


Book 010, Number 3835:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressing in Medina. He said: O people, Allah is giving an indication (of the prohibition) of wine. and He is probably soon going to give an order about it. So he who has anything of it with him should sell that, and derive benefit out of it. He (the narrator) said: We waited for some time that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Allah, the Exalted, has forbidden wine. So who hears this verse and he has anything of it with him, he should neither drink it nor sell it. He (the narrator) said: The people then brought whatever they had of it with them on the streets of Medina and spilt that.


Book 010, Number 3836:

‘Abd al-Rahman b. Wa’ala as-Saba’i (who was an Egyptian) asked ‘Abdullah b. Abbas; (Allah be pleased with them) about that which is extracted from the grapes, whereupon he said: A person presented to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a small water-skin of wine. Allab’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Do you know that Allah has forbidden it? He said: No. He then whisper- ed to another man. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked him what he had whispered. He said: I advised him to sell that, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily He Who has forbidden its drinking has forbidden its sale also. He (the narrator) said: He opened the waterskin until what was contained in it was spilt.


Book 010, Number 3837:

‘Abd al-Rahman b. Wa’ala narrated this on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Abbas.


Book 010, Number 3838:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: When the concluding verses of Sura Baqara were revealed, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out and read them out to the people and then forbade them to trade in wine.


Book 010, Number 3839:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: When the concluding verses of Sura Baqara pertaining to Riba were revealed, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out to the mosque and he forbade the trade in wine.


Chapter 34: PROHIBITION OF THE SALE OF WINE, CARCASS, SWINE AND IDOLS


Book 010, Number 3840:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying in the Year of Victory while he was in Mecca: Verily Allah and His Messenger have forbidden the sale of wine, carcass, swine and idols, It was said: Allah’s Messenger, you see that the fat of the carcass is used for coating the boats and varnishing the hides and people use it for lighting purposes, whereupon he said: No, it is forbidden, Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May Allah the Exalted and Majestic destroy the Jews; when Allah forbade the use of fat of the carcass for them, they melted it, and then sold it and made use of its price (received from it).


Book 010, Number 3841:

Yazid b. Abu Habib reported: ‘Ata’ reported to me that he heard Jabir (b. ‘Abdullah) saying it that he had heard that from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the Year of Victory.


Book 010, Number 3842:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: This news reached ‘Umar that Samura had sold wine, whereupon he said: May Allah destroy Samura; does he not know that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:” Let there be the curse of Allah upon the Jews that fat was declared forbidden for them, but they melted it and then sold it”?


Book 010, Number 3843:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Amr b. Dinar with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3844:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: May Allah destroy the Jews for Allah forbade the use of fat for them, but they sold it and made use of its price.


Chapter 35: RIBA (USURY)


Book 010, Number 3845:

Abu Salid al-Khudri reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not sell gold for gold, except like for like, and don’t increase something of it upon something; and don’t sell silver unless like for like, and don’t increase some thing of it upon something, and do not sell for ready money something to be given later.


Book 010, Number 3846:

Nafi’ reported that Ibn ‘Umar told him that a person of the tribe of Laith said that Abu Sa’id al-Kludri narrated it (the above-mentioned hadith) from tile Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a narration of Qutaiba. So ‘Abduliali and Nafi’ went along with him, and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Rumh (the words are) that Nafi’ said: ‘Abdullah (b. ‘Umar) went and I along with the person belonging to Banu Laith entered (the house) of Sa’id al-Khudri, and he (‘Abdullah b. Umar) said: I have been informed that you say that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of silver with silver except in case of like for like, and sale of gold for gold except in case of like for like. Abu Sa’id pointed towards this eyes and his ears with his fingers and said: My eyes saw, and my ears listened to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Do not sell gold for gold, and do not sell silver for silver except in case of like for like, and do not increase something of it upon something, and do not sell for ready money something, not present, but hand to hand.


Book 010, Number 3847:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id al-Khudri through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3848:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not sell gold for gold and silver for silver weight for weight or of the same quality.


Book 010, Number 3849:

‘Uthman b. ‘Affan reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not sell a dinar for two dinars and one dirham for two dirhams.


Chapter 36: CONVERSION OF CURRENCY AND SELLING OF GOLD FOR SILVER ON THE SPOT


Book 010, Number 3850:

Malik b. Aus b. al-Hadathan reported: I came saying who was prepared toexchange dirhams (for my gold), whereupon Talha b. Ubaidullah (Allah be pleased with him) (as he was sitting with ‘Umar b. Khattib) said: Show us your gold and then come to us (at a later time). When our servant would come we would give you your silver (dirhams due to you). Thereupon ‘Umar b. al-Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) said: Not at all. By Allah, either give him his silver (coins). or return his gold to him, for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Exchange of silver for gold (has an element of) interest in it. except when (it is exchanged) on the spot;and wheat for wheat is an interest unless both are handed over on the spot: barley for barley is interest unless both are handed over on the spot; dates for dates is interest unless both are handed over on the Spot.


Book 010, Number 3851:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3852:

Abil Qiliba reported: I was in Syria (having) a circle (of friends). in which was Muslim b. Yasir. There came Abu’l-Ash’ath. He (the narrator) said that they (the friends) called him: Abu’l-Ash’ath, Abu’l-Ash’ath, and he sat down. I said to him: Narrate to our brother the hadith of Ubada b. Samit. He said: Yes. We went out on an expedition, Mu’awiya being the leader of the people, and we gained a lot of spoils of war. And there was one silver utensil in what we took as spoils. Mu’awiya ordered a person to sell it for payment to the people (soldiers). The people made haste in getting that. The news of (this state of affairs) reached ‘Ubada b. Samit, and he stood up and said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding the sale of gold by gold, and silver by silver, and wheat by wheat, and barley by barley, and dates by dates, and salt by salt, except like for like and equal for equal. So he who made an addition or who accepted an addition (committed the sin of taking) interest. So the people returned what they had got. This reached Mu’awiya. and he stood up to deliver an address. He said: What is the matter with people that they narrate from the Messenger (may peace be upon him) such tradition which we did not hear though we saw him (the Holy Prophet) and lived in his company? Thereupon, Ubida b. Samit stood up and repeated that narration, and then said: We will definitely narrate what we heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) though it may be unpleasant to Mu’awiya (or he said: Even if it is against his will). I do not mind if I do not remain in his troop in the dark night. Hammad said this or something like this.


Book 010, Number 3853:

Ubida b. al-Simit (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Gold is to be paid for by gold, silver by silver, wheat by wheat, barley by barley, dates by dates, and salt by salt, like for like and equal for equal, payment being made hand to hand. If these classes differ, then sell as you wish if payment is made hand to hand.


Book 010, Number 3854:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Gold is to be paid for by gold, silver by silver, wheat by wheat, barley by barley, dates by dates, salt by salt, like by like, payment being made hand to hand. He who made an addition to it, or asked for an addition, in fact dealt in usury. The receiver and the giver are equally guilty.


Book 010, Number 3855:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3856:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Dates are to be paid for by dates, wheat by wheat, barley by barley, salt by salt, like for like, payment being made on the spot. He who made an addition or demanded an addition, in fact, dealt in usury except in case where their classes differ. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Fudail b. Ghazwan with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of (payment being) made on the spot.


Book 010, Number 3857:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Mess-., nger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Gold is to be paid for by gold with equal weight, like for like, and silver is to be paid for by silver with equal weight, like for like. He who made an addition to it or demanded an addition dealt in usury.


Book 010, Number 3858:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Let dinar be exchanged for dinar, with no addition on either side and dirham be exchanged for dirham with no addition on either side. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Musa b. Abu Tamim with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 37: THE SALE OF SILVER FOR GOLD IS PROHIBITED WHEN PAYMENT IS TO BE MADE IN FUTURE


Book 010, Number 3859:

Abu Minhal reported: My partner sold silver to be paid in the (Hajj) season or (in the days of) Hajj. He (my partner) came to me and informed me, and I said to him: Such transaction is not desirable. He said: I sold it in the market (on loan) but nobody objected to this. I went to al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib and asked him, and he said: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) came to Medina and we made such transaction, whereupon he said: In case the payment is made on the spot, there is no harm in it, and in case (it is ‘sold) on loan, it is usury. You better go to Zaid b. Arqam, for he is a greater trader than I; so I went to him and asked him, and he said like it.


Book 010, Number 3860:

Habib reported that he heard Abu Minhal as saying: I asked al-Bara’ b. Azib about the exchange of (gold for silver or vice versa), whereupon he said: you better ask Zaid b. Arqam for he knows more than I. So I asked Zaid but he said: You better ask al-Bara’ for he knows more than I. Then both of them said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of silver for gold when payment is to be made in future.


Book 010, Number 3861:

Abd al-Rabman b. Abia Bakra reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of gold for gold, and silver for silver except equal for equal, and commanded us to buy silver for gold as we desired and buy gold for silver as we desired. A person asked him (about the nature of payment), whereupon he said: It is to be made on the spot. This is what I heard (from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him ).


Book 010, Number 3862:

Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakra said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited us. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Chapter 38: THE SALE OF GOLD NECKLACE STUDDED WITH PEARLS


Book 010, Number 3863:

Fadala b. Ubaid al-Ansari reported: A necklace having gold and gems in it was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in Khaibar and it was one of the spoils of war and was put to sale. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The gold used in it should be separated, and then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) further said: (Sell) gold for gold with equal weight.


Book 010, Number 3864:

Fadila b. ‘Ubaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I bought on the day (of the Victory of Khaibar) a necklace for twelve dinars (gold coins). It was made of gold studded with gems. I separated (gold from gems) in it, and found (gold) of more (worth) than twelve dinars. I made a mention of it to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: It should not be sold unless it is separated.


Book 010, Number 3865:

A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Sa’id b. Yazid with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3866:

Fadala b. ‘Ubaid reported: We were in the company of Allah’s Messenger ( may peace be upon him) on the day (of the Victory of) Khaibar, and made transaction with the Jews for the ‘uqiya of gold for the dinars or three (gold coins), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do not sell gold for gold but for equal weight


Book 010, Number 3867:

Hanash reported: We were along with Fadala b. Ubaid (Allah be pleased with him) in an expedition. There fell to my and my friend’s lot a necklace made of gold, silver and jewels. I decided to buy that. I asked Fadala b. ‘Ubaid, whereupon he said: Separate its gold and place it in one pan (of the balance) and place your gold in the other pan, and do not receive but equal for equal, for I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who believes in Allah and the Hereafter should not take but equal for equal.


Chapter 39: SALE OF WHEAT LIKE FOR LIKE


Book 010, Number 3868:

Ma’mar b. Abdullah reported that he sent his slave with a sa’ of wheat and said to him: Sell it, and then buy with it barley. The slave went away and he got a sa’ (of barley) and a part of sa’ over and above that. When he came to Ma’mar he informed him about that, whereupon Ma’mar said to him: Why did you do that? Go back and return that, and do not accept but weight, for weight, for I used to hear from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Wheat for wheat and like for like. He (one of the narrators) said: Our food in those days consisted of barley. It was said to him (Ma’mar) that (wheat) is not like that (barley). He replied: I am afraid these may not be similar


Book 010, Number 3869:

Abu Huraira and Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) deputed a person from Banu ‘Adi al-Ansari to collect revenue from Khaibar. He came with a fine quality of dates, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Are all the dates of Khaibar like this? He said: Allah’s Messenger, it is not so. We buy one sa’ of (fine quality of dates) for two sa’s out of total output (including even the inferior quality of dates), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don’t do that, but like for like, or sell this (the inferior quality and receive the price) and then buy with the price of that, and that would make up the measure.


Book 010, Number 3870:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) deputed a person to collect revenue from Khaibar. He brought fine quality of dates, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Are all the dates of Khaibar like this)? He said: No. We got one sa’ (of fine dates) for two sa’s (of inferior dates), and (similarly) two sa’s for three sa’s. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don’t do that rather sell the inferior quality of dates for dirhams (money), and then buy the superior quality with the help of dirhams.


Book 010, Number 3871:

Abd Sa’id reported: Bilal (Allah be pleased with him) came with fine quality of dates. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: From where (you have brought them)? Bilal said: We had inferior quality of dates and I exchanged two sa’s (of inferior quality) with one sa (of fine quality) as food for Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Woe! it is in fact usury; therefore, don’t do that. But when you intend to buy dates (of superior quality), sell (the inferior quality) in a separate bargain and then buy (the superior quality). And in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Sahl there is no mention of” whereupon”.


Book 010, Number 3872:

Abu Sa’id (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Dates were brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said: These dates are not like our dates, whereupon a man said: We sold two sa’s of our dates (in order to get) one sa’, of these (fine dates), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: That is interest; so return (these dates of fine quality), and get your (inferior dates) ; then sell our dates (for money) and buy for us (with the help of money) such (fine dates).


Book 010, Number 3873:

Abu Sa’id (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were given to eat, during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), dates of different qualities mixed together, and we used to sell two sa’s of these for one sa, (of fine quality of dates). This reached Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: There should be no exchange of two sa’s of (inferior) dates for one sa (of fine dates) and two sa’s of (inferior) wheat for one sa’ of (fine) wheat. and one dirham for two dirharms.


Book 010, Number 3874:

Abu Nadra reported: I asked Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about the conversion (of gold and silver for silver and gold). We said: Is it hand to hand exchange? I said: Yes. whereupon he said: There is no harm in it. I informed Abu Sa’id about it, telling him that I had asked Ibn ‘Abbas about it and he said: Is it hand to hand exchange? I said: Yes, whereupon he said: There is no harm in it. He (the narrator) said, or he said like it: We will soon write to him, and he will not give you this fatwa (religious verdict). He said: By Allah, someone of the boy-servants of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) brought dates, but he refused to accept them (on the plea) that those did not seem to be of the dates of our land. He said: Something had happened to the dates of our land, or our dates. So I got these dates (in exchange by giving) excess (of the dates of our land), whereupon he said: You made an addition for getting the fine dates (in exchange) which tantamounts, to interest; don’t do that (in future). Whenever you find some doubt (as regards the deteriorating quality of) your dates, sell them, and then buy the dates that you like.


Book 010, Number 3875:

Abu Nadra reported: I asked Ibn Umar and Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about the conversion of gold with gold but they did not find any harm in that. I was sitting in the company of Abd Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) and asked him about this exchange, and he said: Whatever is addition is an’ interest. I refused to accept it on account of their statement (statement of Ibn ‘Abbas and Ibn ‘Umar). He said: I am not narrating to you except what I heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). There came to him the owner of a date-palm with one sa’ of fine dates, and the dates of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) were of that colour. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: Where did you get these dates? I went with two sa’s of (inferior dates) and bought one sa’ of (these fine dates), for that is the prevailing price (of inferior dates) in the market and that is the price (of the fine quality of dates in the market), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be upon you! You have dealt in interest, when you decide to do it (i. e. exchange superior quality of dates for inferior quality) ; so you should sell your dates for another commodity (or currency) and then with the help of that commodity buy the dates you like. Abu Sa’ad said: When dates are exchanged for dates (with different qualities) there is the possibility (of the element of) interest (creeping into that) or when gold is exchanged for gold having different qualities. I subsequently came to Ibn ‘Umar and he forbade me (to do it), but I did not come to Ibn ‘Abbas; (Allah be pleased with them). He (the narrator) said: Abu as-Sahba’ narrated to me: He asked Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) in Mecca, and he too disapproved of it.


Book 010, Number 3876:

Abu Salih reported: I heard Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) said: Dinar (gold) for gold and dirham for dirham can be (exchanged) with equal for equal; but he who gives more or demands more in fact deals in interest. I sald to him: Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) says otherwise, whereupon he said: I met Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) and said: Do you see what you say; have you heard it from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), or found it in the Book of Allah, the Glorious and Majestic? He said: I did not hear it from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). and I did not find it in the Book of Allah (Glorious and Majestic), but Usama b. Zaid narrated it to me that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: There can be an element of interest in credit.


Book 010, Number 3877:

Ubaidullah b. Abu Yazid heard Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) as saying: Usama b. Zaid reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: There can be an element of interest in credit (when the payment is not equal).


Book 010, Number 3878:

Ibn ‘Abbas; (Allah be pleased with them) reported on the authority of Usama b. Zaid Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said this: There is no element of interest when the money or commodity is exchanged hand to hand.


Book 010, Number 3879:

Ata’ b. Abu Rabah reported: Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with them) met Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) and said to him: What do you say in regard to the conversion (of commodities or money) did you hear it from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), or is it something which you found In Allah’s Book, Majestic and Glorious? Thereupon Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleated with them) said: I don’t say that. So far at Allah’s Massenger (may peace be upon him) is concerned, you know him better, and to far as the Book of Allah to concerned, I do not know it (more than you do), but ‘Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) narrated to me Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said this: Beware, there can be an element of interest in credit.


Chapter 40: HE (THE HOLY PROPHET) CURSED THE ONE WHO ACCEPTSINTEREST AND THE ONE WHO PAYS IT


Book 010, Number 3880:

‘Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) (Allah be pleased with him) said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) cursed the one who accepted interest and the one who paid it I asked about the one who recorded it, and two witnesses to it. He (the narrator) said: We narrate what we have heard.


Book 010, Number 3881:

Jabir said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) cursed the accepter of interest and its payer, and one who records it, and the two witnesses, and he said: They are all equal.


Chapter 41: ACCEPTING THAT WHICH IS LAWFUL AND ABANDONING THAT WHICH IS DOUBTFUL


Book 010, Number 3882:

Nu’man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon himn) as having said this (and Nu’man) pointed towards his ears with his fingers): What is lawful is evident and what is unlawful is evident, and in between them are the things doubtful which many people do not know. So he who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and honour blameless, and he who indulges in doubtful things indulges in fact in unlawful things, just as a shepherd who pastures his animals round a preserve will soon pasture them in it. Beware, every king has a preserve, and the things God his declaced unlawful are His preserves. Beware, in the body there is a piece of flesh; if it is sound, the whole body is sound and if it is corrupt the whole body is corrupt, and hearken it is the heart.


Book 010, Number 3883:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zakariya with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3884:

AI-Nu’man b. Bashir reported it from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). The hadith narrated by Zakariya is, however, more complete and lengthy than the other ones.


Book 010, Number 3885:

Nu’man b. Bashir b. Sa’d, a Companion of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was heard delivering a sermon at Hims and was saying: I heard Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: The lawful is evident and the unlawful is evident, the rest of the hadith is the same as related by Zakariya.


Chapter 42: THE SELLING OF THE CAMEL AND STIPULATION OF RIDING ON IT


Book 010, Number 3886:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he was travelling on his camel which had grown jaded, and he decided to let it off. When Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) met him and prayed for him and struck it, so it trotted as it had never trotted before. He said: Sell it to me for an ‘uqaya. I said: No. He again said: Sell it to me. So I sold it to him for an ‘uqaya, but made the stipulation that I should be allowed to ride back to my family. Then when I came to (my place) I took the camel to him and he paid me its price in ready money. I then went back and he sent: (someone) behind me (and as I came) he said: Do you see that I asked you to reduce price for buying your camel. Take your camel and your coins; these are yours.


Book 010, Number 3887:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3888:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I went on an expedition with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He overtook me and I was on a water-carrying camel who had grown tired and did not walk (trot). He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: What is the matter with your camel? I said: It is sick. He (the Holy Prophet) stepped behind and drove it and prayed for it, and then it always moved ahead of other camels. He (then) said: How do you find your camel? I said: It is, by the grace of your prayer, all right. He said: Would you sell this (camel) to me? I felt shy (to say him,” No” ) as we had no other camel for carrying water, but (later on) I said: Yes, and to I sold it to him on the condition that (I would be permitted) to ride it until I reached Madina. I said to him: Allah’s Messenger, I am newly married, so I asked his permission (to go ahead of the caravan). He permitted me, and I reached Medina well in advance of other people, until I reached my destination. There my maternal uncle met me and asked me about the camel, and I told him what I had done with regard to it. He reproved me in this connection. He (Jabir) said: When I asked his permission (to go ahead of the caravan) Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) inquired of me whether I had married a virgin or a non-virgin. I said to him: I have married a non-virgin. He said: Why did you not marry a virgin who would have played with you and you would have played with her? I said to him: Allah’s Messenger, my father died (or he fell as a martyr), and I have small sisters to (look after), so I did not like the idea that I should marry a woman who is like them and thus be not able to teach them manners and look after them properly. So I have married a non-virgin so that she should be able to look after them and teach them manners, When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Medina, I went to him in the morning with the camel. He paid me its price and returned that (the camel) to me.


Book 010, Number 3889:

Jabir reported: We went from Mecca to Medina with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) when my camel fell ill, and the rest of the hadith is the same. (But it in also narrated in it: ) He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Sell your camel to me. I said: No, but it is yours. He said: No. (it can’t be), but sell it to me. I said: No, but, Allah’s Messenger, it is yours. He said: No, it can’t be, but sell it to me. I said: Then give me an ‘uqaya of gold for I owe that to a person and then it would be yours. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I take it (for an ‘uqiya of gold) and you reach Medina on it. As I reached Medina, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Bilal: Give him an ‘uqiya of gold and make some extra payment too. He (Jabir) said: He gave me an ‘uqiya of gold and made an addition of a qirat. He (Jabir) said: The addition made by Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was with me (as a sacred trust for belssing) and lay with me in a pocket until the people of Syria took it on the Day of Harra.


Book 010, Number 3890:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We were with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a journey and my camel meant for carrying water lagged behind. The rest of the hadith is the same and it is mentioned also: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) pricked it and then said to me: Ride in the name of Allah. He constantly made addition (in prayers for me) and went on saying. May Allah forgive you!


Book 010, Number 3891:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: My camel had grown tired as Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to me. He goaded it and it began to jump. After that I tried to restrain its rein so that I could listen to his (Prophet’s) words, but I could not do that. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) met me and said: Sell it to me, and I sold it for five ‘uqiyas. I said: On the condition that I may use it as a ride (for going back) to Medina. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Well, you may use it as a ride up till Medina. When I came to Medina I handed over that to him and he made an addition of an uqiya (to that amount which had been agreed upon) and then presented that (camel) to me.


Book 010, Number 3892:

Abd Mutawakkil al-Najl reported from Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) who said: I accompanied Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in one of his journeys (the narrator says, he said in Jihad), and he narrated the rest of the hadith, and made this addition: He (the Holy Prophet) said: Jabir, have you received the price? I said: Yes, whereupon he said: Yours is the price as well as the camel; yours is the price as well as the camel.


Book 010, Number 3893:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) bought a camel from me for two ‘uqiyas and a dirham or two dirhams. As he reached Sirar (a village near Medina), he commanded a cow to be slaughtered and it was slaughtered, and they ate of that, and as he (the Holy Prophet) reached Medina he ordered me to go to the mosque and offer two rak’ahs of prayer, and he measured for me the price of the camel and even made an excess payment to me.


Book 010, Number 3894:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported this narration from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) but with this variation that he said: He (the Holy Prophet) bought the camel from me on a stipulated price. And he did not mention two ‘uqiyas and a dirham or two dirhams, and he comanded a cow (to be slaughtered) and it was slaughtered, and he then distributed its flesh.


Book 010, Number 3895:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: I have taken your camelfor four dinars, and you may ride upon it to Medina.


Chapter 43: HE WHO TOOK SOMETHING AS A LOAN AND MADE ITS PAYMENT BACK, OVER AND ABOVE THAT (IS APPROVED) AND BEST AMONG YOU IS ONE WHO IS BEST IN MAKING PAYMENT


Book 010, Number 3896:

Abu Rafi’ reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took from a man as a loan a young camel (below six years). Then the camels of Sadaqa were brought to him. He ordered Abu Rafi’ to return to that person the young camel (as a return of the loan). Abu Rafi’ returned to him and said: I did not find among them but better camels above the age of six. He (the Holy Propet) said: Give that to him for the best men are those who are best in paying off the debt.


Book 010, Number 3897:

Abu Rafi’, the freed slave of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took as a loan (the rest of the hadith is the same), but with this variation that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Good amongst the servants of Allah is he who is best in paying off the debt.


Book 010, Number 3898:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) owed (something) to a person. He behaved in an uncivil manner with him. This vexed the Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who has a right is entitled to speak, and said to them (his Companions): Buy a camel for him and give that to him. They said: We do not find a camel (of that age) but one with better age than that. He said: Buy that and give that to him, for best of you or best amongst you are those who are best in paying off debt.


Book 010, Number 3899:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took a camel on loan, and then returned him (the lender) the camel of a more mature age and said: Good among you are those who are good in clearing off the debt.


Book 010, Number 3900:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: There came a person demanding a camel from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Give him (the camel) of that age or of more mature age, and said: Best among you is one who is best in clearing off the debt.


Chapter 44: PERMISSIBILITY OF SELLING AN ANIMAL FOR AN ANIMAL OF ITS KIND BY SUPERIORITY


Book 010, Number 3901:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: There came a slave and pledg- ed allegiance to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) on migration; he (the Holy Prophet) did not know that he was a slave. Then there came his master and demanded him back, whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Sell him to me. And he bought him for two black slaves, and he did not afterwards take allegiance from anyone until he had asked him whether he was a slave (or a free man)


Chapter 45: PLEDGE AND ITS PERMISSIBILITY WHETHER AT RESIDENCE OR IN A JOURNEY


Book 010, Number 3902:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) bought some grain from a Jew on credit and gave him a coat-of- mail of his as a pledge.


Book 010, Number 3903:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) bought from a Jew grain (as loan) and pledged him his iron coat-of-mail.


Book 010, Number 3904:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) bought from a Jew grain for a specified time; and gave him iron coat-of-mail of his as a pledge.


Book 010, Number 3905:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her), through another chain ol transmitters, but no mention was made of (its being made) of iron.


Chapter 46: OF SALAM SALE


Book 010, Number 3906:

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Allah’s Prophet (may peace be upon him) came to Medina, they were paying one and two years in advance for fruits, so he said: Those who pay in advance for anything must do so for a specified weight and for a definite time.


Book 010, Number 3907:

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to (Medina) and the people were paying in advance (for the fruits, etc.), he said to them: He who makes an advance payment should not make advance payment except for a specified measure and weight (and for a specified period).


Book 010, Number 3908:

Ibn Abu Najih has narrated a hadith like this with the same chain of transmitters, but he has not mentioned:” for a definite period”.


Book 010, Number 3909:

This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Abu Najih through another chain of transmitters mentioning in it” for a specified period”.


Chapter 47: HOARDING OF FOODSTUFF IS FORBIDDEN


Book 010, Number 3910:

Ma’mar (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who hoards is a sinner. It was said to Sa’id (b. al-Musayyib): You also hoard. Sa’id said: Ma’mar who narrated this badith also hoarded.


Book 010, Number 3911:

Ma’mar b. Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: No one hoards but the sinner.


Book 010, Number 3912:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sulaiman b. Bilal from Yahya.


Chapter 48: PROHIBITION OF TAKING OATH IN BUSINESS TRANSACTION


Book 010, Number 3913:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) said he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Swearing produces a ready sale for a commodity, but blots out the blessing.


Book 010, Number 3914:

Abu Qatada al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: Beware of swearing; it produces a ready sale for a commodity, but blots out the blessing.


Chapter 49: SHUF’A (PRE-EMPTION)


Book 010, Number 3915:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who has a partner in a dwelling or a garden, it is not lawful for him to sell that until he is permitted by his partner. If he (the partner) agrees, he should go in for that, and if he disapproves of that, he should abandon (the idea of selling it).


Book 010, Number 3916:

Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) decreed pre-emption in every joint ownership and not divided-the one-it may be a dwelling or a garden. It is not lawful for him (for the partner) to sell that until his partner gives his consent. He (the partner) is entitled to buy it when he desires and he can abandon it if he so likes. And if he (the one partner) sells it without getting the consent of the (other partner), he has the greatest right to it.


Book 010, Number 3917:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is pre-emption in everything which is shared, be it land, or a dwelling or a garden. It is not proper to sell it until he informs his partner; he may go in for that, or he may abandon it; and it he (the partner intending to sell his share) does not do that, then his partner has the greatest right to it until he permits him.


Chapter 50: FIXING A BEAM IN THE NEIGHBORS WALL


Book 010, Number 3918:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None among you should prevent his neighbour from fixing a beam in his wall. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) then said: What is this that I see you evading (this injunction of the Holy Prophet)? By Allah, I will certainly throw it between your shoulders (narrate this to you.)


Book 010, Number 3919:

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transrmitters.


Chapter 51: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO SEIZE LAND AND OTHER THINGS WITHOUT LEGITIMATE RIGHT


Book 010, Number 3920:

Sa’id b. Zaid b. ‘Amr b. Nufail (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who wrongly took a span of land, Allah shall make him carry around his neck seven earths.


Book 010, Number 3921:

Sa’id b. Zaid b. ‘Amr b. Nufail (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Arwi (bint Uwais) disputed with him (in regard to a part of the land) of his hodse. He said: Leave it and take off your claim from it, for I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who took a span of land without his right would be made to wear around his neck seven earths on the Day of Resurrection. He (Sa’id b. Zaid) said: O Allah, make her blind if she has told a lie and make her grave in her house. He (the narrator) said: I saw her blind groping (her way) by touching the walls and saying: The curse of Sa’id b. Zaid has hit me. And it so happened that as she was walking in her house, she passed by a well in her house and fell therein and that be- came her grave.


Book 010, Number 3922:

Hisham b. Urwa reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Arwa bint Uwais disputed with Sa’id b. Zaid that he had seized some of the land belonging to her. She brought this dispute before Marwan b. al-Hakam. Sa’id said: How could I take a part of her land, after what I heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon’him)? He (Marwan) said: What did you hear from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: He who wrongly took a span of land would be made to wear around his neck seven earths. Marwan said: I do not ask any evidence from you after this. He (Sa’id) said: O Allah, make her blind if she has told a lie and kill her in her own land. He (the narrator) said: She did not die until she had lost her eyesight, and (one day) as she was walking in her land, she fell down into a pit and died.


Book 010, Number 3923:

Sa’id b. Zaid reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) say: He who took a span of earth wrongly would be made to wear around his neck seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 010, Number 3924:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) as saying: One should not take a span of land without having legitimate right to it, otherwise Allah would make him wear (around his neck) seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 010, Number 3925:

Muhammad b. Ibrahim said that Abu Salama reported to him that there was between him and his people dispute over a piece of land, and he came to ‘A’isha and mentioned that to her, whereupon she said: Abu Salama, abstain from getting this land, for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who usurps even a span of land would be made to wear around his neck seven earths.


Book 010, Number 3926:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Salama with another chain of transmitters.


Chapter 52: HOW MUCH LAND IS TO BE SPARED WHEN THERE IS DISAGREEMENT OVER THE BREADTH OF PATH


Book 010, Number 3927:

Abu Haraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: When you disagree about a path, its breadth should be made seven cubits.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 09: The Book of Divorce (Kitab Al-Talaq)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 9:

 

 

The Book of Divorce (Kitab Al-Talaq)

INTRODUCTION

The Arabic word for divorce is talaq which means” freeing or undoing the knot” (Imam Raghib). In the terminology of the jurists. Talaq signifies the dissolution of marriage, or the annulment of its legality by the pronouncement of certain words.

Divorce is of three kinds: the Ahsan, or most laudable, the Hasan, or laudable, and the Bid’a or irregular.

Talaq Ahsan or the most laudable divorce is where the husband repudiates his wife by making one pronouncement within the term of Tahr (purity. when the woman is not passing through the period of menses) during which he has not had sexual intercourse with her, and she is left to observe her ‘Idda.

Talaq Hasan or laudable divorce is where a husband repudiates an enjoyed wife by three sentences of divorce, in three Tuhrs

Talaq Bid’a or irregular divorce is where a husband repudiates his wife by three divorces at once. According to the majority of the jurists, the Talaq holds good, but it is against the spirit of the Shari’ah, and, therefore, the man who follows this course in divorce is an offender in the eye of Islamic Law.

The right of woman in demanding the dissolution of marriage is known as Khula’ (meaning, literally, the putting off or taking off a thing). It is a kind of facility provided to the wife in securing Talaq from her husband by returning a part or full amount of the bridal gift.

We have described before that, according to Islam, marriage is a civil contract; yet the rights and responsibilities consequent upon it are of such importance to the welfare of humanity that a high degree of sanctity is attached to it. But, in spite of the sacredness of the character of the marriage tie, Islam recognises the eternity of divorce in cases when marital relations are poisoned to a degree which makes a peaceful home life impossible. But Islam does not believe in unlimited opportunities for divorce on frivolous and flimsy grounds, because any undue increase in tht facilities for divorce would destroy the stability of family life. Therefore, while allowing divorce even on genuine grounds, Islam has taken great care to introduce checks designed to limit the use of available facilities. The French legists Planiol and Ripert have explicitly emphasised Islam’s point of view in regard to divorce in these words:” Divorce is a mischief. However, it is a measure that cannot be avoided for the welfare of the community, because it is the only remedy for another harm which may be wore dangerous The prohibition of divorce, whatever harm it may imply, is like the prohibition of surgery, because the surgeon is compelled to amputate some of the limbs of the patient’s body. However, there is no danger whatsoever, in legislating for divorce (in accordance with the practice established by Islam) since it is not divorce that spoils married life and dissolves its sacred tie, but the misunderstanding that arises between the married couple and hinders the strengthening of this (union by marriage) and demolished it. Divorce alone puts an end to the hatred that may occur between the husband and his wife before it is aggravated and becomes an intolerable mischief to society” (quoted by Hasan Ibrihim Hasan, Islam, Religious, Political. Social and Economic Study, p. 274).

Chapter 1: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO DIVORCE THE WOMAN DURING HER MENSES


Book 009, Number 3473:

 

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he divorced his wife while she was menstruating during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). ‘Umar b. Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about it, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Command him (‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar) to take her back (and keep her) and pronounce divorce when she is purified and she again enters the period of menstruation and she is again purified (after passing the period of menses), and then if he so desires he may keep her and if he desires divorce her (finally) before touching her (without having an intercourse with her), for that is the period of waiting (‘ldda) which God, the Exalted and Glorious, has commanded for the divorce of women.


Book 009, Number 3474:

 

Abdullah (b. ‘Umar) reported that he divorced a wife of his with the pronouncement of one divorce during the period of menstruation. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded him to take her back and keep her until she was purified, and then she entered the period of menses in his (house) for the second time. And he should wait until she was purified of her menses. And then if he would decide to divorce her, he should do so when she was purified before having a sexual intercourse with her; for that was the ‘Idda which Allah had commanded for the divorce of women. Ibn Rumh in his narration made this addition: When ‘Abdullah was asked about it, he said to one of them: If you have divorced your wife with one pronouncement or two (then you can take her back), for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded me to do it; but if you have divorced her with three pronouncements, then she is forbidden for you until she married another husband, and you disobeyed Allah in regard to the divorce of your wife what He had commanded you. (Muslim said: The word” one divorce” used by Laith is good.)


Book 009, Number 3475:

 

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I divorced my wife during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) when she was in the state of menses. ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) made a mention of it to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: Command him to take her back and leave her (in that state) until she is purified. Then (let her) enter the period of second menses, and when she is purified, then divorce her (finally) before having a sexual intercourse with her, or retain her (finally). That is the ‘Idda (the prescribed period) which Allah commanded (to be kept in view) while divorcing the women. ‘Ubaidullah reported: I said to Nafi’: What became of that divorce (pronounced within ‘Idda)? He said: It was as one which she counted.


Book 009, Number 3476:

 

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah, but he made no mention of the words of Ubaidullah that he said to Nafi’.


Book 009, Number 3477:

 

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he divorced his wife during the period of menses. ‘Umar (Allah be, pleas’ed with him) asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he commanded him (‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar) to have her back and then allow her respite until she enters the period of the second menses, and then allow her respite until she is purified, then divorce her (finally) before touching her (having a sexual intercourse with her), for that is the prescribed period which Allah commanded (to be kept in view) for divorcing the women. When Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) was asked about the person who divorces his wife in the state of menses, he said: If you pronounced one divorce or two, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had commanded him to take her back, and then allow her respite until she enters the period of the second menses, and then allow her respite until she is purified, and then divorce her (finally) before touching her (having a sexual intercourse with her) ; and if you have pronounced (three divorces at one and the same time) you have in fact disobeyed your Lord with regard to what He commanded you about divorcing your wife. But she is however (finally separated from you).


Book 009, Number 3478:

 

Abdullah b. ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I divorced my wife while she was in the state of menses. ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) made mention of it to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he was enraged and he said: Command him to take her back until she enters the second ensuing menses other than the one in which he divorced her and in case he deems proper to divorce her, he should pronounce divorce (finally) before touching her (in the period) when she is purified of her menses, and that is the prescribed period in regard to divorce as Allah has commanded. ‘Abdullah made a pronouncement of one divorce and it was counted in case of divorce. ‘Abdullah took her back as Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had commanded him. A hadith like this was reported on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of narrators. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them), however, said: I took her back, and counted this pronouncement of divorce (as valid) with which I divorced her.


Book 009, Number 3479:

 

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he divorced his wife while she was in the state of menses. ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) made mention of it to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he said: Command him to take her back, then divorce her when she is pure or she is pregnant.


Book 009, Number 3480:

 

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he divorced his wife while she was in her menses. ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) about that, and he said: Command him to take her back until she is pure and then she enters the second menses and then becomes pure. Then either divorce her (finally) or retain her.


Book 009, Number 3481:

 

Ibn Sirin reported: One who was blameless (as a narrator) narrated to me for twenty years that Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) pronounced three divorces to his wife while she was in the state of menses. He was commanded to take her back. I neither blamed them (the narrators) nor recognised the hadith (to be perfectly genuine) until I met Abu Ghallab Yunus b. Jubair al-Bahili and he was very authentic, and he narrated to me that he had asked Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with there) and he narrated it to him that he made one pronouncement of divorce to his wife as she was in the state of menses, but he was commanded to take her back. I said: Was it counted (as one pronouncement)? He said: Why not, was I helpless or foolish?


Book 009, Number 3482:

 

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Ayyub with a slight variation of words.


Book 009, Number 3483:

 

Ayyub reported a hadith like this with the same chain of narrators and he said: Umar (Allah be pleased with him) asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) about it and he commanded him that he should take her back until she is divorced in the state of purity without having a sexual intercourse with her, and said: Divorce her in the beginning of her ‘Idda or her ‘Idda commences.


Book 009, Number 3484:

 

Yunus b. Jubair reported: I said to Ibn’Umar (Allah be pleased with them): A person divorcedhis wife while she was in the state of menses, whereupon he said: Do you know ‘Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them), for he divorced his wife in the state of menses. ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked him, and he (the Holy Prophet) commanded him that he should take her back, and she started her ‘Idda. I said to him: When a person divorces his wife, and she is in the state of menses, should that pronouncement of divorce be counted? He said: Why not, was he hopless or foolish?


Book 009, Number 3485:

 

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I divorced my wife while she was in the state of menses. ‘Umar (Allah he pleased wish him) came toAllah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made mention of that to him, whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) told that be should take her back, and when she is pure he may divorce her. if he would so wish. I (one of the narrators) said to Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them): Did you count (this pronouncement of divorce) in her case? He said: What (after all) prevents him from doing so? Do you find him (Ibn Umar) either helpless or foolish?


Book 009, Number 3486:

 

Anas b. Sirin reported: I asked Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) about the woman whom he had divorced. He said: I divorced her while she was in the state of menses. It was mentioned to ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) and he then made a mention of that to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: Command him to take her back and when the period of menses is over, then (he may divorce her in the state of her purity. He (Ibn Umar) said: So I took her back, then divorced her in her purity. I (the narrator) said: Did you count that divorce which you pronounced in the state of menses? He said: Why should I not have counted that? Was I helpless or foolish?


Book 009, Number 3487:

 

Anas b. Sirin reported that he had heard Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) as saying. I divorced my wife while she was in the state of menses. ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and informed him about it, whereupon he (Allah’s Apostle) said: Command him to take her back and when she is pure, then divorce her. I said to Ibn ‘Umar Allah be pleased with them): Did you count that pronouncement of divorce? He said: Why not? This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation in wording.


Book 009, Number 3488:

 

Ibn Tawus narrated on the authority of his father that Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) was asked about the person who divorced his wife in the state of menses, whereupon he said: Do you know ‘Abdullah b. Umar? He said: Yes. He said: It was he who divorced his wife jn the state of menses and ‘Umar went to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and gave him this information. and he commanded him that he should take her back; and he (Abu Tawus) said: I did not hear any addition to this (hadith) from my father.


Book 009, Number 3489:

 

Abu Zubair reported that he heard ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Aiman (the freed slave of ‘Azza) say that he asked Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) and Abu Zubair heard: What is your opinion about the person who divorced his wife in the state of menses? Thereupon he said: Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) divorced his wife during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) while she was in the state of menses. Upon this Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) told him to take her back and so he took her back and he (further) said: When she is pure, then either divorce her or retain her. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) then recited this verse:” O Apostle, when you divorce women, divorce them at the commencement of their prescribed period” (Ixv 1).


Book 009, Number 3490:

 

A hadith like this is reported on the same authority (but with this difference that the narrator) ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Aiman (was mentioned) as the freed slave of ‘Urwa (Imam Muslim said: He made a mistake who said that it was ‘Urwa; it was in fact the freed slave of ‘Azza.)

Chapter 2: PRONOUNCEMENT OF THREE DIVORCES


Book 009, Number 3491:

 

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the (pronouncement) of three divorces during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and that of Abu Bakr and two years of the caliphate of Umar (Allah be pleased with him) (was treated) as one. But Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) said: Verily the people have begun to hasten in the matter in which they are required to observe respite. So if we had imposed this upon them, and he imposed it upon them.


Book 009, Number 3492:

 

Abu Sahba’ said toIbn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): Do you know that three (divorces) were treated as one during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and that of Abu Bakr, and during three (years) of the caliphate of Umar (Allah be pleased with him)? Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: Yes.


Book 009, Number 3493:

 

Abu al-Sahba’ said to Ibn ‘Abbas: Enlighten us with your information whether the three divorces (pronounced at one and the same time) were not treated as one during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr. He said: It was in fact so, but when during the caliphate of ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) people began to pronounce divorce frequently, he allowed them to do so (to treat pronouncements of three divorces in a single breath as one).

Chapter 3: ATONEMENT IS ESSENTIAL FOR ONE WHO MADE HIS WIFE UNLAWFUL FOR HIMSELF WITHOUT THE INTENTION OF DIVORCE


Book 009, Number 3494:

 

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported about (declaring of one’s woman) unlawful as an oath which must be atoned, and Ibn ‘Abbas said: Verily, there is in the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) a model pattern for you.


Book 009, Number 3495:

 

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: When a man declares his wife unlawful for himself that is an oath which must be atoned, and he said: There is in the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) a noble pattern for you.


Book 009, Number 3496:

 

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) narrated that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to spend time with Zainab daughter of Jahsh and drank honey at her house. She (‘A’isha further) said: I and Hafsa agreed that one whom Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) would visit first should say: I notice that you have an odour of the Maghafir (gum of mimosa). He (the Holy Prophet) visited one of them and she said to him like this, whereupon he said: I have taken honey in the house of Zainab bint Jabsh and I will never do it again. It was at this (that the following verse was revealed): ‘Why do you hold to be forbidden what Allah has made lawful for you… (up to). If you both (‘A’isha and Hafsa) turn to Allah” up to:” And when the Holy Prophet confided an information to one of his wives” (lxvi. 3). This refers to his saying: But I have taken honey.


Book 009, Number 3497:

 

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) liked sweet (dish) and honey. After saying the afternoon prayer he used to visit his wives going close to them. So he went to Hafsa and stayed with her more than what was his usual stay. I (‘A’isha) asked about that. It was said to me: A woman of her family had sent her a small vessel of honey as a gift, and she gave to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) from that a drink. I said: By Allah, we would also contrive a device for him. I mentioned that to Sauda, and said: When he (Allah’s Apostle) would visit you and draw close to you, say to him: Allah’s Messenger, have you taken maghafir? And he would’say to you: No. Then say to him: What is this odour? And Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) felt it very much that unpleasant odour should emit from him. So he would say to you: Hafsa has given me a drink of honey. Then you should say to him: The honey-bees might have sucked ‘Urfut, and I would also say the same to him and. Safiyya, you should also say this. So when he (the Holy Prophet) came to Sauda, she said: By Him besides whom there is no god, it was under compulsion that I had decided to state that which you told me when he would be at a little distance at the door. So when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came near, she said: Messenger of Allah, did you eat Maghafir? He said: No. She (again) said: Then what is this odour? He said: Hafsa gave me honey to drink. She said: The honey-bee might have sucked ‘Urfut. When he came to me I told him like this. He then visited Safiyya and she also said to him like this. When he (again) visited Hafsa, she said: Messenger of Allah, should I not give you that (drink)? He said: I do not need that. Sauda said: Hallowed be Allah, by Him we have (contrived) to make that (honey) unlawful for him. I said to her: Keep quiet. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Urwa with the same chain of transmitters.

Chapter 4: MERE GIVING OF OPTION OF DIVORCE TO WOMEN DOES NOT MAKE THE DIVORCE EFFECTIVE, BUT WHEN IT IS REALLY INTENDED


Book 009, Number 3498:

 

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was commanded to give option to his wives, he started it from me saying: I am going to mention to you a matter which you should not (decide) in haste until you have consulted your parents. She said that he already knew that my parents would never allow me to seek separation from him She said: Then he said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: Prophet, say to thy wives: If you desire this world’s life and its adornment, then come, I will give you a provision and allow you to depart a goodly departing; and if you desire Allah and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter, then Allah has prepared for the doers of good among you a great reward She is reported to have said: About what should I consult my parents, for I desire Allah and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter? She (‘A’isha) said: Then all the wives of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did as I had done.


Book 009, Number 3499:

 

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sought our permission when he had a (turn to spend) a day with (one of his wives) amongst us (whereas he wanted to visit his other wives too). It was after this that this verse was revealed:” Thou mayest put off whom thou pleasest of them, and take for thee whom thou pleasest” (xxxiii. 5). Mu’adha said to her: What did you say to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) when he sought your permission? She said: I used to say: If it had the option in this I would not have (allowed anyone) to have precedence over me.


Book 009, Number 3500:

 

‘A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave us the option (to get divorce) but we did not deem it as divorce.


Book 009, Number 3501:

 

Masruq reported: I do not mind if I give option to my wife (to get divorce) once, hundred times, or thousand times after (knowing it) that she has chosen me (and would never seek divorce). I asked ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) (about it) and she said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave us the option, but did it imply divorce? (It was in fact not a divorce; it is effective when women actually avail themselves of it.)


Book 009, Number 3502:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave option to his wives, but it was not a divorce.


Book 009, Number 3503:

 

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave us the option (to get divorce) and we chose him and he did not count it a divorce.


Book 009, Number 3504:

 

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Messeinger (may peace be upon him) gave us the option (to get divorce), but me made a choice of him and he did not count anything (as divorce) in regard to us.


Book 009, Number 3505:

 

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of ‘A’isha through another chain of narrators.


Book 009, Number 3506:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) came and sought permission to see Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He found people sitting at his door and none amongst them had been granted permission, but it was granted to Abu Bakr and he went in. Then came ‘Umar and he sought permission and it was granted to him, and he found Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) sitting sad and silent with his wives around him. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: I would say something which would make the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) laugh, so he said: Messenger of Allah, I wish you had seen (the treatment meted out to) the daughter ofKhadija when you asked me some money, and I got up and slapped her on her neck. Allah’s Messenger (mav peace be upon him) laughed and said: They are around me as you see, asking for extra money. Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) then got up went to ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) and slapped her on the neck, and ‘Umar stood up before Hafsa and slapped her saying: You ask Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) which he does not possess. They said: By Allah, we do not ask Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) for anything he does not possess. Then he withdrew from them for a month or for twenty-nine days. Then this verse was revealed to him:” Prophet: Say to thy wives… for a mighty reward” (xxxiii. 28). He then went first to ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) and said: I want to propound something to you, ‘A’isha, but wish no hasty reply before you consult your parents. She said: Messenger of Allah, what is that? He (the Holy Prophet) recited to her the verse, whereupon she said: Is it about you that I should consult my parents, Messenger of Allah? Nay, I choose Allah, His Messenger, and the Last Abode; but I ask you not to tell any of your wives what I have said He replied: Not one of them will ask me without my informing her. God did not send me to be harsh, or cause harm, but He has sent me to teach and make things easy.

Chapter 5: ILA’AND KEEPING AWAY FROM THE WIVES


Book 009, Number 3507:

 

‘Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) reported: When Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) kept himself away from his wives, I entered the mosque, and found people striking the ground with pebblesand saying: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has divorced his wives, and that was before they were commanded to observe seclusion ‘Umar said to himself: I must find this (actual position) today. So I went to ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) and said (to her): Daughter of Abu Bakr, have you gone to the extent of giving trouble to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon she said: Son of Khattab, you have nothing to do with me, and I have nothing to do with you. You should look to your own receptacle. He (‘Umar) said: I visited Hafsa daughter of ‘Umar, and said to her: Hafsa, the (news) has reached me that you cause Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) trouble. You know that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) does not love you, and had I not been (your father) he would have divorced you. (On hearing this) she wept bitterly. I said to her: Where is Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Shesaid: He is in the attic room. I went in and found Rabah, the servant of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), sitting on the thresholds of the window dangling his feet on the hollow wood of the date-palm with the help of which Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) climbed (to the apartment) and came down. I cried: 0 Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him). Rabah cast a glance at the apartment and then looked toward me but said nothing. I again said: Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Rabah looked towards the apartment and then cast a glance at me, but said nothig. I then raised my voice and said: 0 Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). I think that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) is under the impression that I have come for the sake of Hafsa. By Allah, if Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) would command me to strike her neck, I would certainly strike her neck. I raised my voice and he pointed me to climb up (and get into his apartment). I visited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he was lying on a mat. I sat down and he drew up his lower garment over him and he had nothing (else) over him, and that the mat had left its marks on his sides. I looked with my eyes in the store room of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). I found only a handful of barley equal to one sa’ and an equal quantity of the leaves of Mimosa Flava placed in the nook of the cell, and a semi-tanned leather bag hanging (in one side), and I was moved to tears (on seeing this extremely austere living of the Holy Piophet), and he said: Ibn Khattab, what wakes you weep?

I said: Apostle of Allah, why should I not shed tears? This mat has left its marks on your sides and I do not see in your store room (except these few things) that I have seen; Ceasar and Closroes are leading their lives in plenty whereas you are Allah’s Messenger. His chosen one, and that is your store! He said: Ibn Khattab, aren’t you satisfied that for us (there should be the prosperity) of the Hereafter, and for them (there should be the prosperity of) this world? I said: Yes. And as I had entered I had seen the signs of anger on his face, and I therefore, said: Messenger of Allah, what trouble do you feel from your wives, and if youhave divorced them, verily Allah is with you, His angels, Gabriel, Mika’il, I and Abu Bakr and the believers are with you. And seldom I talked and (which I uttered on that day) I hoped that Allah would testify to my words that I uttered. And so the verse of option (Ayat al-Takhyir) was revealed. Maybe his Lord, if he divorce you, will give him in your place wives better than you…” (Ixv. 5). And if you back up one another against him, then surely Allah is his Patron, and Gabriel and the righteous believers, and the angels after that are the aidera (lvi. 4). And it was ‘A’isha, daughter of Abu Bakr, and Hafsa who had prevailed upon all the wives of Allah’s Prophet (way peace be upon him) for (pressing them for mote money). I said: Messenger of Allah, have you divorced them? He said: No. I said: Messenger of Allah, I entered the mosque and found the Muslims playing with pebbles (absorbed in thought) and saying: Allah’s Messenger has divorced his wives. Should I get down and inform there that you have not divorced them? He said: Yes, if you so like. And I went on talking to him until I (found) the signs of anger disappeared on his face and (his seriousness was changed to a happy mood and as a result thereof) his face had the natural tranquillity upon it and he laughed and his teeth were the most charming (among the teeth) of all people. Then Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) climbed down and I also climbed down and catching hold of the wood of the palm-tree and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came down (with such ease) as if he was walking on the ground, not touching anything with his hand (to get support). I said: Messenger of Allah, you remained in your apartment for twenty-nine days. He said: (At times) the month consists of twenty-nine days. I stood at the door of the mosque and I called out at the top of my voice: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has not divorced his wives (and it was on this occasion that this) verse was revealed:” And if any matter pertaining to peace or alarm comes within their ken, they broadcast it; whereas, if they would refer it to the Apostle and those who have been entrusted with authority amongst them, those of them who are engaged in obtaining intelligence would indeed know (what to do with) it” (iv 83). And it was I who understood this matter, and Allah revealed the verse pertaining to option (given to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him in regard to the retaining or divorcing of his wives).


Book 009, Number 3508:

 

Abdullah b. Abbas (Allah be pleased with tlicm) reported: I intended to ask ‘Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) about a verse, but I waited for one year to ask him out of his fear, until he went out for Pilgrimage and I also accompanied him. As he came back and we were on the way he stepped aside towards an Arak tree to ease himself. I waited for him until he was free. I then walked along with him and said: Commander of the Faithful, who are the two among the wives of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) who backed up one another (in their demand for extra money)? He said: They were Hafsa and ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with them). I said to him: It is for one year that I intended to ask you about this matter but I could not date so on account of the awe for you. He said: Don’t do that. If you think that I have any knowledge, do ask me about that. And if I were to know that, I would inform you. He (the narrator) stated that ‘Umar had said: By Allah, during the days of ignorance we had no regard for women until Allah the Exalt- ed revealed about them what He has revealed, and appointed (turn) for them what he appointed. He said: It so happened that I was thinking about some matter that my wife said: I wish you had done that and that. I said to her: It does not concern you and you should not feel disturbed in a matter which I intend to do. She said to me: How strange is it that you, O son of Khattab, do not like anyone to retort upon you, whereas your daughter retorts upon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upou him) until he spends the day in vexation. ‘Umar said: I took hold of my cloak, then came out of my house until I visited Hafsa and said to her: O daughter, (I heard) that you retort upon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) until he spends the day in vexation, whereupon Hafsa said: By Allah, we do retort upon him. I said: You should bear in mind, my daughter, that I warn you against the punishment of Allah and the wrath of His Messenger (may peace be upon him). You may not be misled by one whose beauty has fascinated her, and the love of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) for her. I (‘Umar) then visited Umm Salama because of my relationship with her and I talked to her. Umm Salama said to me: Umar b. al-Khattab, how strange is it that you meddle with every matter so much so that you are anxious to interfere between Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and his wives, and this perturbed me so much that I refrained from saying what I had to say, so I came out of her apartment, and I had a friend from the Anar.

When I had been absent (from the company of the Holy Prophet) he used to bring me the news and when he had been absent I used to bring him the news, and at that time we dreaded a king of Ghassan. It was mentioned to us that he intended to attack us, and our minds were haunted by him. My friend, the Ansari, came to me, and he knocked at the door and said: Open it, open it. I said: Has the Ghassani come? He said: (The matter is) more serious than that. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has separated himself from his wives. I said: Let the nose of Hafsa and ‘A’isha be besmeared with dust. I then took hold of my cloth and went out until I came and found Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in his attic to which he climbed by means of a ladder made of date-palm, and the servant of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) who was black had been sitting at the end of the ladder. I said: This is Umar. So permission was granted to me. I narrated this news to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and as I narrated the news concerning Umm Salama, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled. He was lying on the mat and there was nothing between him and that (mat), and under his head there was a pillow made of leather and it was stuffed with plam fibres and at his feet were lying a heap of sant tree (acacia niloctica, meant for dyeing) and near his head there was hanging a hide. And I saw the marks of the maton the side of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and so I wept. He said: What makes you weep? I said: Messenger of Allah, the Khusrau and the Ceasars (spendd their lives in) the midst of (luxuries), whereas you being Allah’s Messenger (are leading your life in this poverty). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don’t you like that they should have riches of their world, and you have the Hereafter.


Book 009, Number 3509:

 

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: I came along with Umar until we reached Marr al-Zahran (the name of a place), and the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Sulaiman b. Bilal (except with) the variation (of words) that I said: (What) about these two women? He said: They were Hafsa and Umm Salama. And he made this addition: I came to the apartments and in every apartment there was (the noise) of weeping. And this addition was also made: And he (the Holy Prophet) had taken an oath of remaining away from them for a month, and when twenty-nine days had passed, he visited them.


Book 009, Number 3510:

 

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) is reported to have said: I intended to ask Umar about those two ladies who had pressed for (worldly riches) during the lifetime of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), and I kept waiting for one year, but found no suitable opportunity with him until I happened to accompany him to Mecca. And as he reached Marr al Zahran he went away to answer the call of nature, and he said (to me): Bring me a jug of water, and I took that to him. After having answered the call of nature, as he came back, I began to pour water (over his hands and feet), and I remembered (this event of separation of Allah’s Apostle [may peace be upon him] from his wives). So I said to him: Commander of the Faithful, who are the two ladies (who had pressed the Holy Prophet [may peace be upon him] for providing comforts of life) and I had not yet finished my talk when he said: They were ‘A’isha and Hafsa.


Book 009, Number 3511:

 

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported. I had always been anxious to ask ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) about the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah’s Prophet (may peace be upon Lim) about whom Allah, the Exalted, said:” If you both turn in repentance to Allah, then indeed your hearts are inclined (to this)” (Ixvi. 4), until ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) set out for Hajj and I also went along with him. And as we were going along a path, ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with hiyn) went aside and I also went aside with him with a jug (of water). He answered the call of nature, and then came to me and I poured water over his hands and he performed ablution I said: Commander of the Faithful, who are the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah’s Prophet (may peace be upon him) about whom Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: ‘If you both turn to Allah in repentance, then indeed your heart are inclined to it”? ‘Umar (Allah he pleased with him) said: How strange is it for you, Ibn ‘Abbas! (Zuhri said: By Allah, he disliked what he asked about, but did not keep it a secret.) He (‘Umar) said: They are Hafsa and ‘A’isha; and he then began to narrate the hadith and said: We were such people among the Quraish who dominated women, and as we reached Medina we found there people who were dominated by their women, and our women began to learn (the habits) of their women. He further said: And my house was situated in the suburb of Aledina in the tribe of Banu Umayya b. Zaid. One day I became angry with my wife and she retorted upon me. I did not like that she should retort upon me. She said: You disapprove of my retorting upon you By Allah, the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) retort upon him, and one of them detaches herself from him for the day until the night. So I (‘Umar) went out and visited Hafsa and said: Do you retort upon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? She said: Yes. I said; Does any one of you detach herself from him from the day to the night? She said: Yes. He said: She who did like it amongst you in fact failed and incurred loss. Does everyone amongst you not fear the wrath of Allah upon her due to the wrath of His Messenger (may peace be upon him), and (as a result thereof) she may perish? So do not retort upon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and do not ask him for anything, but ask me that which you desire, (and the frank behaviour) of your companion may not mislead you, if she is more graceful and is dearer to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) than you (meaning ‘A’isha) (Allah be pleased with her).

He (Hadrat ‘Umar further) said: I had a compalaion from the Ansar and, we used to remain in the company of the Messenger (may peace be upon him) turn by turn. He remained there for a day while I remained there on the other day, and he brought me the news about the revelation and other (matter), and I brought him (the news) like this. And we discussed that the Ghassanids were shoeing the horses in order to attack us. Id y companion once attended (the Apostle). and then came to me at night and knocked at my door and called me, and I came out to him, and he said: A matter of great importance has happened. I said: What is that? Have the Ghassanids come? He said: No, but even more serious and more significant than that: the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has divorced his wives. I said: Hafsa has failed and has incurred loss. and I feared that it would happen. When it was dawn I observed the dawn prayer and dressed myself, and then came there (in the house of the Holy Prophet) and visited Hafsa, and she was weeping. I said: Has Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) divorced you (all)? She said: I do not know. He has, however, separated himself in his attic. I came to a black servant and said to him: Seek permission for ‘Umar. He went in and then came to me and said: I made mention of you to him, but he kept quiet. I then went to the pulpit and sat there, and there was a group of people sitting by it and some of then were weeping. I sat there for some time, until I was overpowered (by that very idea) which was in my mind. I then came back to the boy and said to him: Seek permission for Umar. He went in and came to me and said: I made mention of you to him but he kept quiet. I was about to turn back when the boy called me and said: Go in; permission has been granted to you. I went in and greeted Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he was reclining against the couch of mat and it had left its marks upon his side. I said: Messenger of Allah, have you divorced your wives? He raised his head towards me and said: No. I said: Allah is the Greatest. Messenger of Allah, I wish if you had seen how we the people of Quraish had domination over women but when we came to Medina we found people whom their women dominated. So our women began to learn from their women. One dily I became angry with my wife and she began to retort upon me. I did not approve that she should retort upon me. She said: You do not like that I should retort upon you, but, by Allah. the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) retort upon him and any one of them separates herself from him for a day until night. I said: He who did that amongst them in fact failed and incurred loss. Does any of them feel sate from the wrath of Allahupon her due to the wrath of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and she has certainly perished. Allah’s Messtnger (may peace be upon him) smiled, I said: Messenger of Allah, I visited Hafsa and said: (The behaviour) of your companion (‘A’isha) may not mislead you, If she is more graceful than you and is dearer to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) than you.

Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled for the second time. I said: Allah’s Messenger, way I talk to you about agreeable things? He said: Yes. I sat down and lifted my head (to see things) in the house and, by Allah, I did not see anything significant besides three hides. I said: Messenger of Allah, supplicate the Lord that He should make (life) prosperous for your Ummah as He has made plentiful for the people of Persia and Rome (in spite of the fact) that they do no, worship Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, whereupon he (Allah’s Messenger) sat up an I then said: Ibn Khattab, do you doubt that they are a nation whom their nice things have been given immediately in the life of this world. I said: Allah’s Messenger! seek pardon for me. And he (Allah’s Messenger) had taken an oath that he would not visit them for a month due to extreme annoyance with them until Allah showed His displeasure to him (Allah’s Messenger). Zuhri said: ‘Urwa informed me that ‘A’Isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: When twenty-nine nights were over, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me, and he began (his visit) with me. I said: Messenger of Allah, you had taken an oath that you would not visit us for a month, while you have visited after I have counted only twenty-nine (nights). Thereupon he said: The month may also be of twenty-nine (days). He then said: ‘A’isha, I am going to talk to you about a matter, and you should not be hasty in it (and do not give your final decision) until you have consulted your parents. He then recited this verse to me:” O Prophet, say to your wives” till he reached” mighty reward” (xxxiii. 28). ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: By Allah, he knew that my parents would not allow me to separate from him. I said: Is there any need to consult my parents in this matter? I in fact choose Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the abode in the Hereafter. Ma’mar said: Ayyub reported to me that ‘A’isha said: Don’t inform your wives that I have chosen you, whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Allah has sent me as a conveyer of message, and He has not sent me as a source of hardship (to others). Qatada said:” Saghat qulubukum” means” Your hearts have inclined.”

Chapter 6: THERE IS NO MAINTENANCE ALLOWANCE FOR ONE WHO HAS BEEN GIVEN IRREVOCABLE DIVORCE


Book 009, Number 3512:

 

Fatima bint Qais reported that Abu ‘Amr b. Hafs divorced her absolutely when he was away from home, and he sent his agent to her with some barley. She was displeased with him and when he said: I swear by Allah that you have no claim on us. she went to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and mentioned that to him. He said: There is no maintenance due to you from him, and he commanded her to spend the ‘Idda in the house of Umm Sharik, but then said: That is a woman whom my companions visit. So better spend this period in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, for he is a blind man and yon can put off your garments. And when the ‘Idda is over, inform me. She said: When my period of ‘Idda was over, I mentioned to him that Mu’awiya b. Abu Sufyan and Jahm had sent proposal of marriage to me, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: As for Abu Jahm, he does not put down his staff from his shoulder, and as for Mu’awiya, he is a poor man having no property; marry Usama b. Zaid. I objected to him, but he again said: Marry Usama; so I married him. Allah blessed there in and I was envied (by others).


Book 009, Number 3513:

 

Fatima bint Qais reported that her husband divorced her during the life time of Allah’s Prophet (may peace be upon him) and gave her a meagre maintenance allowance. When she saw that, she said: By Allah, I will inform Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and if maintenance allowance is due to me then I will accept that which will suffice me, and if it is not due to me, I will not accept anything from him. She said: I made a mention of that to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he said: There is neither maintenance allowance for you nor lodging.


Book 009, Number 3514:

 

Fatima bint Qais reported that her husband al-Makhzulmi divorced her and refused to pay her maintenance allowance. So she came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) and informed him, whereupon he said: There is no maintenance allowance for you, and you better go to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum and live with him for he is a blind man and you can put off your clothes in his house (i. e. you shall not face much difficulty in observing purdah there).


Book 009, Number 3515:

 

Abu Salama reported that Fatima bint Qais, the sister of al-Dahhak b. Qais informed him that Abu Hafs b. Mughira al-Makhzumi divorced her three times and then he proceeded on to the Yemen. The members of his family said to her: There is no maintenance allowance due to you from us. Khalid b. Walid along with a group of persons visited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the house of Maimuna and they said: Abu Hafs has divorced his wife with three pronouncements; is there any maintenance allowance due to her? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: No maintenance allowance is due to her, but she is required to spend the ‘Idda; and he sent her the message that she should not be hasty in making a decision about herself and commanded her to move to the house of Umm Sharik, and then sent her the message that as the first immigrants (frequently) visit the house of Umm Sharik, she should better go to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind, (and further said: In case you put off your head-dress, he (Ibn Umm Makhtum) will not see you. So she went to his house, and when the ‘Idda was over, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) married her to Usama b. Zaid b. Haritha.


Book 009, Number 3516:

 

Fatima bint Qais reported: I had been married to a person from Banu Makhzum and he divorced me with irrevocable divorce. I sent a message to his family asking for maintenance allowance, and the rest of the hadith has been transmitted with a slight change of words.


Book 009, Number 3517:

 

Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she had been married to Abu ‘Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira and he divorced her with three pronouncements. She stated that she went to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) asking him about abandoning that house. He commanded her to move to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind. Marwan refused to testify the divorced woman abandoning her house (before the ‘Idda was over). ‘Urwa said that ‘A’isha objected to (the words of) Fatima bint Qais. This hadith has been transmitted through another chain of narrators.


Book 009, Number 3518:

 

‘Ubaidullah b. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Utba reported that ‘Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira set out along with ‘Ali b. Abi Talib (Allah be pleased with him) to the Yemen and sent to his wife the one pronouncement of divorce which was still left from the (irrevocable) divorce; and he commanded al-Harith b. Hisham and ‘Ayyash b. Abu Rabi’a to give her maintenance allowance. They said to her: By Allah, there is no maintenance allowance for you, except in case you are pregnant. She came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace he upon him) and mentioned their opinion to him, whereupon he said: There is no maintenance allowance for you. Then she sought permission to move (to another place), and he (the Holy Prophet) permitted her. She said: Allah’s Messenger, where (should I go)? He said: To the house of Ibn Umm Maktum and, as he is blind, she could put off her garmeqts in his presence and he would not see her. And when her ‘Idda was over. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married her to Usama b. Zaid. Marwan (the governor of Medina) sent Qabisa b. Dhuwaib in order to ask her about this hadith, and she narrated it to him, whereupon Marwan said: We have not heard this hadith but from a woman. We would adopt a safe (path) where we found the people. Fatima said that when these words of, Marwan were conveyed to her. There is between me and you the word of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic: Do” not turn them out” of their houses. She asserted: This is in regard to the revocable divorce what new (turn can the event take) after three pronouncements (separation between irrevocable). Why do you say there is no maintenance allowance for her if she is not pregnant? Then on what ground do you restrain her?


Book 009, Number 3519:

 

Sha’bi reported: I visited Fatima bint Qais and asked her about the verdict of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about (board and lodging during the ‘Idda) and she said that her husband divorced her with an irrevocable divorce. She (further. said): I contended with him before Allah’s Messerger (may peace be upon him) about lodging and maintenance allowance, and she said: He did not provide me with any lodging or maintenance allowance, and he commanded me to spend the ‘Idda in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum.


Book 009, Number 3520:

 

A hadith like this has been trarismitted on the authority of Hushaim through another chain of narrators.


Book 009, Number 3521:

 

Sha’bi reported: We visited Fitima hint Qais and she served us fresh dates and a drink of barley flour, and I asked where should a woman who has been divorced by three pronouncements, spend the period of her ‘Idda. She said: My husband divorced me with three pronouncements, and Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) permitted me to spend my ‘Idda period in my family (with my parents).


Book 009, Number 3522:

 

Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) that there is no lodging and maintenance allowance for a woman who has been given irrevocable divorce.


Book 009, Number 3523:

 

Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported: My husband divorced me with three pronouncements. I decided to move (from his house to another place). So I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said: Move to the house of your cousin ‘Amr b. Umm Maktum and spend your period of ‘Idda there.


Book 009, Number 3524:

 

Abu Ishaq reported: I was with al-Aswad b. Yazid sitting in the great mosque, and there was with us al-Sha’bi, and he narrated the narration of Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not make any provision for lodging and maintenance allowance for her. Al-Aswad caught hold of some pebbles in his fist and he threw them towards him saying: Woe be to thee, you narrate like it, whereas Umar said: We cannot abandon the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of our Apostle (may peace be upon him) for the words of a woman. We do not know whether she remembers that or she forgets. For her, there is a provision of lodging and maintenance allowance. Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said:” Turn them not from their houses nor should they themselves go forth unless they commit an open indecency” (lxv. 1).


Book 009, Number 3525:

 

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Ishaq with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 009, Number 3526:

 

Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported that her husband divorced her with three, pronouncements and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) made no provision for her lodging and maintenance allowance. She (further said): Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: When your period of ‘Idda is over, inform me. So I informed him. (By that time) Mu’awiya, Abu Jahm and Usama b. Zaid had given her the proposal of marriage. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: So far as Mu’awiya is concerned, he is a poor man without any property. So far as Abu Jahm is concerned, he is a great beater of women, but Usama b. Zaid… She pointed with her hand (that she did not approve of the idea of marrying) Usama. But Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon himn) said: Obedience to Allah and obedience to His Messenger is better for thee. She said: So I married him, and I became an object of envy.


Book 009, Number 3527:

 

Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported: My husband Abu ‘Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira sent ‘Ayyish b. Abu Rabi’a to me with a divorce, and he also sent through him five si’s of dates and five si’s of barley. I said: Is there no maintenance allowance for me but only this, and I cannot even spend my ‘Idda period in your house? He said: No. She said: I dressed myself and came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: How many pronouncements of divorce have been made for you? I said: Three. He said what he (‘Ayyish b. Abu Rabi’a) had stated was true. There is no maintenance allowance for you. Spend ‘Idda period in the house of your cousin, Ibn Umm Maktum. He is blind and you can put off your garment in his presence. And when you have spent your Idda period, you inform me. She said: Mu’awiya and Abu’l-Jahm (Allah be pleased with them) were among those who had given me the proposal of marriage. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Mu’awiya is destitute and in poor condition and Abu’l-Jahm is very harsh with women (or he beats women, or like that), you should take Usama b. Zaid (as your husband).


Book 009, Number 3528:

 

Abu Bakr b. Abu’l-Jahm reported: I and Abu Salama b ‘Abd al-Rahman came to fatima bint Qais (Al! ah be pleased with her) and asked her (about divorce, etc.). She said: I was the wife of Abu ‘Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira, and he set out to join the battle of Najran. The rest of the hadith is the same, but he made this addition:” She said: I married him and Allah hornoured me on account of Ibn Zaid and Allah favoured me because of him.”


Book 009, Number 3529:

 

Abu Bakr reported: I and Abu Salama came to Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) during the time of Ibn Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) and she narrated to us that her husband gave her an irrevocable divorce. (The rest of the hadith is the same.)


Book 009, Number 3530:

 

Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported: My husband divorced me with three pronouncements and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) made no provision for lodging and maintenance allowance.


Book 009, Number 3531:

 

Hisham reported on the authority of his father that Yahya b. Sa’id b. al-‘As married the daughter of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. al-Hakam, and he divorced her and he turned her out from his house. ‘Urwa (Allah be -pleased with him) criticised this (action) of theirs (the members of the family of her in-laws). They said: Verily, Fatima too went out (of her in-laws’ house). ‘Urwa said: I came to ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) and told her about it and she said: There is no good for Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) in making mention of it.


Book 009, Number 3532:

 

Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she said: Allah’s Messenger, my husband has divorcee me with three pronouncements and I am afraid that I may be put to hardship, and so he commanded her and so she moved (to another house).


Book 009, Number 3533:

 

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: It is no good for Fatima to make mention of it, i. e. her statement:” There is no lodging and maintenance allowance (for the divorced women).”


Book 009, Number 3534:

 

Ibn al-Qasim narrated on the authority of his father that ‘Urwa b. Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) said to ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her): Didn’t you see that such and such daughter of al-Hakam was divorced by her husband with an irrevocable divorce, and she left (the house of her husband)? Thereupon ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: It was bad that she did. He ( Urwa) said: Have you not heard the words of Fatima? Thereupon she said: There if no good for her in making mention of it.

Chapter 7: ONE WHO IS DIVORCED BY THREE PRONOUNCEMENTS OR WHOSE HUSBAND HAS DIED CAN GET OUT OF HER HOUSE FOR A NEED DURING HER PERIOD OF ‘IDDA


Book 009, Number 3535:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: My maternal aunt was divorced, and she intended to pluck her dates. A person scolded her for having come out (during the period of ‘Idda). She came to Allah’s Prophet (may peace be upon him.) and he said: Certainly you can pluck (dates) from your palm trees, for perhaps you may give charity or do an act of kindness.

Chapter 8: THE PERIOD OF ‘IDDA COMES TO AN END WITH THE BIRTH OF THE CHILD


Book 009, Number 3536:

 

‘Ubaidullah b. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Utba (b. Mas’ud) reported that his father wrote to Umar b. ‘Abdullah b al Arqam al-Zuhri that he would go to Subai’ah bint al-Hirith al-Aslamiyya (Allah be pleased with her) and ask her about a verdict from him which Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave her when she had asked that from him (in regard to the termination of ‘Idda at the birth of a child) ‘Umar b. Abdullah wrote to ‘Abdullah b. ‘Utba informing him that Subai’ah had told him that she had been married to Sa’d b. Khaula and he belonged to the tribe of Amir b. Lu’ayy, and was one of those who participated in the Battle of Badr, and he died in the Farewell Pilgrimage and she had been in the family way at that time. And much time had not elapsed that she gave birth to a child after his death and when she was free from the effects of childbirth she embellished herself for those who had to give proposals of marriage. Abd al-Sunabil b. Ba’kak (from Banu ‘Abd al-Dar) came to her and said: What is this that I see you embellished; perhaps you are inclined to marry, By Allah, you cannot marry unless four months and ten days (of ‘Idda are passed). When he said that. I dressed myself, and as it was evening I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and asked him about it, and he gave me a religious verdict that I was allowed to marry when I had given birth to a child and asked me to marry if I so liked. Ibn Shihab said: I do not find any harm fur her in marrying when she has given birth to a child even when she is bleeding (after the birth of the child) except that her husband should not go near her until she is purified.


Book 009, Number 3537:

 

Abu Salama b. ‘Abd al-Rahman and Ibn ‘Abbas. (Allah be pleased with them) got together in the house of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) and began to discuss about the woman who gave birth to a child a few nights after the death of her husband. Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with then) ) said: Her ‘Idda is that period which is longer of the two (between four months and ten days and the birth of the child, whichever is longer). AbuSalama, however said: Her period of ‘Idda is over (with the birth of the child), and they were contending with each other over this issue, whereupon Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) said: I subscribe (to the view) held by my nephew (i. e. Abu Salama). They sent Kuraib (the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas) to Umm Salama to ask her about it. He came (back) to them and informed them that Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) said that Subai’ah al-Aslamiyya gave birth to a child after the death of her husband when the few flights (had hardly) passed and she made mention of that to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he commanded her to marry.


Book 009, Number 3538:

 

This hadith has been narated with the same chain of transrmitters except with a small change of words (and that is): They sent him to Umm Salama, but no mention was made of Kuraib.

Chapter 9: IT IS OBLIGATORY TO ABSTAIN FROM ADORNMENT DURING THE ‘IDDA PERIOD, BUT MOURNING BEYOND THREE DAYS IS PROHIBITED


Book 009, Number 3539:

 

Zainab (bint Abu Salama) (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I went to Umm Habiba, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), when her father Abu Sufyan had died. Umm Habiba sent for a perfume having yellowness in it or something else like it, and she applied it to a girl and then rubbed it on her cheeks and then said: By Allah, I need no perfume but for the fact that I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say on the pulpit:” It is not permissible for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafter to mourn for the dead beyond three days, but (in case of the death) of the husband it is permissible for four months and ten days.” Zainab said: I then visited Zainab hint Jahsh (Allah be pleased with her) when her brother died and she sent for perfume and applied it and then said: By Allah, I don’t feel any need for the perfume but that I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say on the pulpit:” It is not permissible for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafbler to mourn the dead beyond three days except in case of her husband (for whom she can mourn) for four months and ten days.” Zainab (Allah be pleased with her) said: I heard my mother Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) as saying: A woman came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger. I have a daughter whose husband has died and there has developed some trouble in her eye; should we apply collyrium to it? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: No (repeating it twice or thrice, saying only, NO” all the time). Then he said: It is only four mouths and ten days, whereas in the preIslamic period none of you threw away the dung until one year had passed. Humaid said: I said to Zainab: What is this throwing of dung until a year is passed? Zainab said: When the husband of a woman died, she went into a hut and put on her worst clothes, and did not apply perfume or something like it until a year was over. Then an animal like a donkey, or a goat, or a bird was brought to her and she rubbed her hand over it, and it so happened that one on which she rubbed her hand died. She then came out of her house and she was given dung and she threw it and then she made use of anything like perfume or something else as she liked.


Book 009, Number 3540:

 

Zainab bint Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a relative of Umm Habiba (Allah he pleased with her) died. She sent for a yellow (perfume) and applied that to her forearm and said: I, am doing it, for I have heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: It is not permissible for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafter to mourn beyond three days except the husband (for whom she can mourn) for four months and ten days, This hadith was narrated by Zainab from her mother and from Zainab, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), or from some other lady from among the wives of the Prophet (may peace be upon him).


Book 009, Number 3541:

 

Zainab bint Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) reported on the authority of her mother that a woman lost her husband. (As her eyes were ailing) they (her kith and kin) entertained fear about her eyes, so they came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and sought permission for the use of collyrium, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: One among you used to spend one year in a dungeon dressed in worst clothes. (And at the end of this period) she threw dung at the dog which happened to pass that way and then she came out (of her ‘Idda). Can’t she (wait) even for four months and ten days?


Book 009, Number 3542:

 

Humaid b. Nafi’ narrated two traditions from Umm Salama dealing with collyrium and the other hadith from the wives of Allah’s Prophet (may peace be upon him) except with this that no mention was made of Zainab.


Book 009, Number 3543:

 

Zainab bint Abu Salama reported: Umm Salama and Umm Habiba (Allah be pleased with them) were talking with each other (and saying) that a woman came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and mentioned to him that her daughter had lost her husband, and her eyes were sore and she wnted to use collyrium, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: One among you used to throw dung at the end of a year, and now (this abstinence from adornment) is only for four months and ten days.


Book 009, Number 3544:

 

Zainab bint Abu Salama reported that when the news of the death of Abu Safyan came to Umm Habiba she sent for yellow (perfume) on the third day and rubbed it on her forearms and on her cheeks and said: I had in fact no need of it, but I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is not permissible for the women believing in Allah and the Hereafter to abstain from adornment beyond three days except (at the death of) husband (in which case she must abstain from adornment) for four months and ten days.


Book 009, Number 3545:

 

Safiyya bint Abu ‘Ubaid reported on the authority of Hafsa or ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with thein) or from both of them that Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: It is not permissible for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafter (or believing in Allah and His Messenger) that she should observe mourning for the dead beyond three days except in case of her husband.


Book 009, Number 3546:

 

A hadith like this is transmitted on the authority of Nafi’.


Book 009, Number 3547:

 

Safiyya bint Abu ‘Ubaid reported that she heard Hafsa daughter of Umar (Allah be pleased with them), (and) wife of Allah’s Prophet (may peace be upon him), narrating a hadith like this from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and she made this addition:” She should abstain from adorning herself (in case of the death of her husband) for four months and ten days.”


Book 009, Number 3548:

 

Safiyya bint Abu ‘Ubaid narrated this tradition of Allah’s Prophet (may peace be upon him) on the authority of some wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him)


Book 009, Number 3549:

 

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is not permissible for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafter to observe mourning on the dead for more than three (days), except in case of her husband.


Book 009, Number 3550:

 

Umm ‘Atiyya (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: A woman must not observe mouriaing for one who had died for more than three (days) except for four months and ten days in the case of her husband. and she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the types made of dyed yarn, or apply collyrium, or touch perfume except a little perfume or incense, when she has been purified after her courses.


Book 009, Number 3551:

 

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of narrators but with a slight variation of words.


Book 009, Number 3552:

 

Umm ‘Atiyya (‘Allah be pleased with her) said: We were forbidden to observe mourning for the dead beyond three days except in the case of husband (where it is permissible) for four months and ten days, and (that during this period) we should neither use collyrium nor touch perfume, nor wear dyed clothes, but concession was given to a woman when one of us was purified of our courses to make use of a little incense or scent.

Chapter 10: LI’AN (INVOKING CURSE)


Book 009, Number 3553:

 

Sahl b. Sa’d al-Sa’idi reported that’Uwaimir al-‘Ajlani came to ‘Asim b. ‘Adi al-Ansari and said to him. Tell me about a person who finds a man with his wife; should he kill him, and be killed In retaliation; or how should he act? ‘Asim, ask for me (religious verdict about it) from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). So ‘Asim asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he did not like this question and he disapproved of it so much that’Asim felt aggrieved at what he had heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). When ‘Asim came back to his family, ‘Uwaimir came to him and said: ‘Asim, what did Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say to you? ‘Asim said to ‘Uwaimir: You did not bring something good. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not like this religious verdict that I sought from him. ‘Uwaimir said: By Allah, I will not rest until I have asked him about it. ‘Uwaimir proceeded until he came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he was sitting amidst people, and said: Messenger of Allah, tell me about a person who found a man with his wife. Should he kill him, and then you would kill him, or how should he act? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (Verses) have been revealed concerning you and your wife; so go and bring her. Sahl said that they both invoked curses (and further said): I was along with people in the company of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). And when they had finished, Uwaimir said: Allah’s Messenger, I shall have told a lie against her if I keep her (now). So he divorced her with three pronouncements before Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had commanded him. Ibn Shihab said: Subsequently that was the practice of invokers of curses (al Mutala’inain)


Book 009, Number 3554:

 

Sahl b. Sa’d reported.. ‘Uwaimir al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) from Banu’l-‘Ajlan came to ‘Asim b. ‘Adi (Allah be pleased with him) the remaining part of the hadith is the same and it was also reecorded in it:” And subsequebtly the separation became the practice of al-Mutala’inain.” And this addition was also made:” She was pregnant and her son was ascribed to her, and it became customary that such (a son) would inherit her and she would inherit him in the share prescribed by Allah for her.


Book 009, Number 3555:

 

Ibn Shihab narrated about the invokers of curses and the practice of (li’an) based on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d, of the tribe of Sa’ida. that a person from the Ansar came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, tell me about the person who found a man with his wife. The remaining part of the hadith is the same (but) with this addition: They invoked curses in the mosque and I was present there. And he narrated in the hadith: He divorced her with three pronouncements before Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded him (to get separation). He separated from her in the presence of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: There is a separation between the invokers of curses.


Book 009, Number 3556:

 

Sa’id b Jubair reported: I was asked about the invokers of curses during the reign of Mus’ab (b. Zubair) whether they could separate (themselves by this process). He said: I did not understand what to say. So I went to the house of Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) in Mecca. I said to his servant: Seek permission for Me. He said that he (Ibn ‘Umar) had been taking rest. He (Ibn ‘Umar) heard my voice. and said: Are you Ibn Jubair? I said: Yes. He’said: Come in. By Allah, it must be some (great) need which has brought you here at this Hour. So I got in and found him lying on a blanket reclining against a pillow stuffed with fibres of date-palm. I said: O Abu’Abd al-Rahman, should there be separation between the invokers of curses? He said: Hallowed be Allah, yes, The first one who asked about it was so and so. he said: Messenger of Allah, tell me If one of us finds his wife committing adultery: what should he do? If he talks, that is something great, and if he keeps quiet that is also (something great) (which he cannot afford to do). Allah’s Prophet (may peace be upon him) kept quiet (or some time). After some time he (that very person) came to him (Allah’s Messenger) and said: I have been involved in that very cage about which I had asked you Allah the Exalted and Majestic then revealed (these) verses of Surah Nur:” Those who accuse their wives” (verse 6), and he (the Holy Prophet) recited them to him and admonished him, and exhorted him and informed him that the torment of the world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter. He said: No, by Him Who sent you with Truth, I did not tell a lie against her. He (the Holy Prophet) then called her (the wife of that person who had accused her) and admonished her, and exhorted her, and informed her that the torment of this world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter. She said: No, by Him Who sent thee with Truth, he is a liar. (it was) the man who started the swearing of oath and he swore in the name of Allah four times that he was among the truthful. and at the fifth turn he said: Let there be curse of Allah upon him if he were among the liars. Then the woman was called and she swore four times in the name of Allah that he (her husband) was among the liars, and at the fifth time (she said): Let there be curse upon her if he were among the truthful. He (the Holy Prophet) then effected separation between the two. A hadith like this is narrated by Ibn Numair with a slight variation of words.


Book 009, Number 3557:

 

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying to the invokers of curse: Your account is with Allah. One of you must be a liar. You have now no right over this woman. He said: Messenger of Allah, what about my wealth (dower that I paid her at the time of marriage)? He said: You have no claim to wealth. If you tell the truth, it (dower) is the recompense for your having had the right to intercourse with her, and if you tell a lie against her, it is still more remote from you than she is. Zuhair said in his narration: Sufyan reported to us on the authority of ‘Amr that he had heard Sa’id b Jubair saying: I heard Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) saying that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said it.


Book 009, Number 3558:

 

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) effected separation between the two members of Banu al-‘Ajlan, and said: Allah knows that one of you is a liar. Is there one to repent among you?


Book 009, Number 3559:

 

Sa’id b. Jubair reported: I asked Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) about invoking curse (li’an), and he narrated Similarly from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him).


Book 009, Number 3560:

 

Sa’id b. Jubair reported that Mus’ab b. Zubair did not effect separation between the Mutala’inain (invokers of curses). Sa’id said: It was mentioned to ‘Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) and he said: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) effected separation between the two members of Banu al-‘Ajlan.


Book 009, Number 3561:

 

Nafi’ reported on the authority of Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that a person invoked curse on the wife during the lifetime of Allah s Messenger (may peace be upon him), so he effected separation between them and traced the lineage of the son to his mother.


Book 009, Number 3562:

 

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked a person from the Anger and his wife to invoke curse (upon one another in order to testify to their truthfulness), and then effected separation between them.


Book 009, Number 3563:

 

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidulah with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 009, Number 3564:

 

‘Abdullah reported: We were on the night of Friday staying in the mosque when a person from the Ansar came there and said: If a person finds hiswoman along with a man, and he speaks about it, you would lash him, and if he kills, you will kill him, and if he keeps quiet he shall have to consume anger. By Allah, I will definitely ask about him from Allah’s Mescenger (may peace be upon him). On the following day he came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and asked him thus: If a man were to find with his wife a man and if he were to talk about it, you would lash him; and if he killed, you would kill him, and if he were to keep quiet. he would consume anger, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah, solve (this problem), and he began to supplicate (before Him), and then the verses pertaining to li’an were revealed:” Those who accuse their wives and have no witnesses except themselves” (xxiv. 6). The person was then put to test according to these verses in the presence of the people. There came he and his wife in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and they invoked curses (in order to testify their claim). The man swore four times in the name of Allah that he was one of the truthful and then invoked curse for the fifth time saying: Let there be curse of Allah upon him if he were among the liars. Then she began to invoke curse. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to her: just wait (and curse after considering over it), but she refused and invoked curse and when she turned away, he (Allah’s Apostle) said: It seems that this woman shall give birth to a curly-haired black child, And so she did gave birth to a curly-haired black child.


Book 009, Number 3565:

 

A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of A’mash.


Book 009, Number 3566:

 

Muhammad (one of the narrators) reported: I asked Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) knowing that he had a knowledge of (the case of li’an). He said: Hilal b. Umayya (Allah be pleased with him) accused his wife with the charge of fornication with Sharik b. Sahma, the brother of al-Bara’b Malik from the side of his mother. And he was the first person who invoked curse (li’an) in Islam. He in fact invoked curse upon her. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: See to her if she gives birth to a white-complexioned child having dark hair and bright eyes; he must be the son of Hilal b. Umayya; and if she gives birth to a child with dark eyelids, curly hair and lean shanks, he must be the offspring of Sharik b. Sahma. He said: I was informed that she gave birth to a child having dark eyelids, curly hair and lean shanks.


Book 009, Number 3567:

 

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Mention was made of li’an in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). And Asim b. ‘Adi passed a remark about it and then turned away, and a man of his tribe came to him complaining that he had found a man with his wife, whereupon ‘Asim said: I have been taken by my words. He took him to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and told him about the man whom he had found with his wife and this man was a lean, yellow-coloured man with lank hair, and the person who was accused of committing adultery with her (his wife) had fleshy shanks, with wheat complexion and heavy bulk. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, make (this case) manifest. And as she gave birth to a child, whose face resembled that person about whom her husband had made mention that he had found her with, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be, upon him) had asked them to invoke curses. A person said to Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with him): Is she (that woman) about whom Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upen him) (said):” If I were to stone anybody without evidence, I would have stoned her”? Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) said: No, it is not she. That woman was one who openly spread evil in society. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) through another chain of transmitters with the addition of these words: ‘With flesh, and curly tangled hair.”


Book 009, Number 3568:

 

‘Abdullah b Shaddad reported that mention was made about the invokers of curses before Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them). Ibn Shaddad said: Are these the two about whom Allah’s Apostle (clay peace be upon him) said.” If I were to stone one without evidence, I would have definitely stoned her”? Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: She is not this woman; but she is the one who (committed adultery) openly.


Book 009, Number 3569:

 

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Sa’d b. ‘Ubada al-Ansari said: Messenger of Allah, tell the if a man finds his wife with another person, should he kill him? Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: No. Sa’d said: Why not? I swear by Him Who has honoured you with Truth. There upon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Listen to what your chief says.


Book 009, Number 3570:

 

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Sa’d b. Ubada (Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah, if I were to find with my wife a man, should I wait until I bring four witnesses? He said: Yes.


Book 009, Number 3571:

 

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Sa’d b. Ubada (Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah, if I were to find with my wife a man, should I not touch him before bringing four witnesses? Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Yes. He said: By no means. By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I would hasten with my sword to him before that. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Listen to what your chief says. He is jealous of his honour, I am more jealous than he (is) and God is more jealous than I.


Book 009, Number 3572:

 

AI-Mughira b. Shu’ba (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Sa’d b. ‘Ubada (Allah be pleased with him) said: If I were to see a man with my wife, I would have struck him with the sword, and not with the flat part (side) of it. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard of that, he said: Are you surprised at Sa’d’s jealousy of his honour? By Allah, I am more jealous of my honour than he, and Allah is more jealous than I. Because of His jealousy Allah has prohibited abomination, both open and secret And no person is more jealous of his honour than Allah, and no persons, is more fond of accepting an excuse than Allah, on account of which He has sent messengers, announcers of glad tidings and warners; and no one is more fond of praise than Allah on account of which Allah has promised Paradise.


Book 009, Number 3573:

 

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority, of ‘Abd al-Malik b. Umair with the same chain of narraters but with a slight change of words.


Book 009, Number 3574:

 

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: There came a person to the Holy Prophet (may peace he upon him) ) from Banu Fazara and said: My wife has given birth to a child who is black, whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Have you any camels? He said: Yes. He again said: What is this colour? He said: They are red. He said: Is there a dusky one among them? He said: Yes, there are dusky ones among them He said: How has it come about? He said: It is perhaps the strain to which it has reverted, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: It is perhaps the strain to which he (the child) has reverted.


Book 009, Number 3575:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ma’mar, the (words are):” Messenger of Allah, my wife has given birth to a dark-complexioned boy, and he at that time was intending to disown him.” And this addition has been made at the end of the hadith:” He (the Holy Prophet) did not permit him to disown him.”


Book 009, Number 3576:

 

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: A desert Arab came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: My wife has given birth to a dark-complexioned child and I have disowned him. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Have you any camels? He said: Yes. He said: What is their colour? He said? They are red. He said: Is there anyone dusky among them? He said: Yes. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: How has it come about? He said: Messenger of Allah, it is perhaps due to the strain to which it has reverted, whereupon the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: It (the birth) of the black child may be due to the strain to which he (the child) might have reverted.


Book 009, Number 3577:

 

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.

Chapter 11: EMANCIPATING A SLAVE


Book 009, Number 3578:

 

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone emancipates his share ina slave and has enough money to pay the full price for him, a fair price for the slave should be fixed, his partners given their shares, and the slave be thus emancipated, otherwise he is emancipated only to the extent of the first man’s share.


Book 009, Number 3579:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Book 009, Number 3580:

 

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The slave who is jointly owned by two persons, and is emancipated by one of them, (this one) has liability (upon him to secure complete freedom for that slave).


Book 009, Number 3581:

 

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased witli him) reported Allah’s Prophet (may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone emancipates a share in a slave, he is to be completely emancipated if he has money; but if he has none, the slave will be required to work to pay for his freedom, but must not be over-burhened.


Book 009, Number 3582:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa’id b. Abu ‘Aruba with the same chain of transmitters but with the addition:” If he (one of the joint owners emancipating the slave) has not (enough) money (to secure freedom for the other half) a fair price for the slave should be fixed, and he will be required to work to pay for his freedom, but must not be over-burdened.


Book 009, Number 3583:

 

A hadith like this is reported on the authority of the same chain of transmitters but with a slight change of words.

Chapter 12: THE RIGHT OF INHERITANCE OF PROPERTY VESTS WITH ONE WHO EMANCIPATES THE SLAVE


Book 009, Number 3584:

 

Ibn Umar reported that ‘A’isha decided to buy a slave-girl and then set her free, but her masters said: We are prepared to sell her to you on the condition that her right of inheritance would vest with you. She (Hadrat A’isha) made a mention of that to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) whereupon he said: This should not stand in your way. The right of inheritance vests in one who emancipates.


Book 009, Number 3585:

 

‘A’isha (Allah be pjeased with her) reported that Barira came to her in order to seek her help in securing freedom, but she had (so far) paid nothing out of that sum stipulated in the contract. ‘A’isba said to her. Go to your family (who owns you), and if they like that I should pay the amount (of the contract) on your behalf (for purchasing your freedom), then I shall have the right in your inheritance. (If they accepted it) I am prepared (to make this payment). Barira made a mention of that to the (members of) her family, but they refused and said: If she (Hadrat ‘A’isha) wants to do good to You for the sake of Allah, she may do it, but the right of inheritance will be ours. She (Hadrat ‘A’isha) made a mention of that to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said to her: Buy her, and emancipate her, for the right of inheritance vests with one who emancipates (the slave). Allah’s Messenger, may peace be upon him) then stood up and said: What has happened to the people that they lay down conditions which are not (found) in the Book of Allah? And he who laid down a condition not found in the Book of Allah, that is not valid. even if it is laid down hundred times. The condition laid down by Allah is the most weighty and the most valid.


Book 009, Number 3586:

 

‘A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported: Barira came to me and said: ‘A’isha, I have entered into contract for securing freedom with my family (who owns me) for nine ‘uqiyas (of silver), one ‘uqiya every year The rest of the hadith is the same (but with this addition):” This (the problem of the right of inheritance) should not stand in your way. Buy her, and set her free. He said in a hadith: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up among men, extolled Allah, praised Him, and then said:” for……”


Book 009, Number 3587:

 

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Barira came to me and said: My family (owners) have made contract with me (for granting freedom) for nine ‘uqiyas (of silver) payable in nine years, one ‘uqiya every year. Help me (in making this payment). I said to her: If your family so desires, I am prepared to make them the full payment in one instalment, and thus secure freedom for you, but the right of inheritance will vest in me, if I do so. She (Barira) made a mention of that to her family, but they refused (except) on the condition that the right of inheritance would vest in them. She came to me and made mention of if She (‘A’isha) said: I scolded her. She (Barira) said: By Allah, it is not possible (they will never agree to it). And as she was saying it, Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) heard, and he asked me, I informed him and he said: Buy her and emancipate her, and let the right of inherit- ance vest in them, for they cannot claim it (rightfully) since the right of inherritance vests with one who emancipates (the slave; therefore, these people have no right to lay such false claims). And I did so. She (‘A’isha) said: Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) delivered a sermon in the evening. He extolled Allah and praised Him with what He deserves, and then said afterwards,: What has happened to the people that they lay down conditions which are not found in the Book of Allah? And the condition which is not found in the Book of Allah is invalid, even if its number is one hundred. The Book of Allah is more true (than any other deed) and the condition laid down by Allah is more binding (than any other condition). What has happened to the people among you that someone among you says:” Emancipate so and so, but the right of inheritance vests in me”? Verily, the right of inheritance vests in one who emancipates.


Book 009, Number 3588:

 

Hisham b. ‘Urwa narrated a hadith like this with the same chain of trans- mitters except (with this change) that in the hadith transmitted on the authority of jartr (the words are): Her (Barira’s) husband was a slave, so Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave her the option (either to retain her matrimonial relation with her husband or sever it off). She opted to break off (and secure freedom for her even from the matrimonial alliance). And if he were free he would not have given her the option. In the hadith narrated on the authority (of this chain of transmitters) these words are not found: Amma ba’du.


Book 009, Number 3589:

 

‘Abd al-Rahman b. al. Qasim reported on the authority of his father: ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: There were three issues which were clarified in case of Barira: her owners had decided to sell her on the condition that the right of her inheritance would vest with them. She (‘A’isha) said: I made a mention of that to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he said: Buy her and emancipate her, for verily the right of inheritance vests with one who emancipates. She said that she emancipated (her) and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave her the option (either to retain her matrimonial alliance or break it after emancipation). She (taking advantage of the option) opted for herself (the severing of matrimonial alliance). ‘A’isha said: The people used to give her charity and she gave us that as gift. I made a mention of it to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: That is charity for her but gift for you, so take that.


Book 009, Number 3590:

 

‘A’isha (Allah’s be pleased with her) reported that she had bought Barira from the people of Ansar, but they laid down the condition that the right of inheritance (would vest in them), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The right of inheritance vests with one who shows favour (who emancipates) and Allah’s Messenger (may peacebe upon him) gave her the choice (either to retain) her matrimonial alliance or break it). Her husband was a slave. She (Barira also) gave ‘A’isha some meat as gift. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I wish you could prepare (cook) for us out of this meat. ‘A’isha said, It has been given as charity to Barira, whereupon he said: That is charity for her and gift for us.


Book 009, Number 3591:

 

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: She wanted to buy Barira with a view to emancipating her. They (the sellers) laid down the condition that the right of inheritance would vest (with them). She (Hadrat ‘A’isha) made a mention of that to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: Buy her and emancipate her for the right of inheritance vests with one who emancipates. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was given meat as gift. They (his Companions) said to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him): This was given as charity to Barira, whereupon he said: That is charity for her but gift for us. And she was given option (to retain her matrimonial alliance or to break it). Abd al-Rahman said: Her husband was a free man. Shu’ba said: I then asked him (one of the narrators) about Barira’s husband (whether he had been a free mart or a slave), whereupon he said: I do not know.


Book 009, Number 3592:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 009, Number 3593:

 

‘A’isha reported that the husband of Barira was a slave.


Book 009, Number 3594:

 

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her). the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may Peace be upon him) said: Three are the Sunan (usages) (that we came to know in case of Bairara). She was given option in regard to her husband when she was emancipated. Sbe was given meat as charity. Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) visited me when an earthen pot with meat in it was placed on the fire. He asked for food and be was given bread with ordinary meat (usually cooked in the) house. Thereupon he (Allah’s Messenger) said: Don’t I see the earthen pot on fire with meat in it? They said: Yes. Allah’s Messenger, there is meat in it which was given as charity to Barira. We did not deem it advisable that we should give you that to eat, whereupon he said: It is charity for her, but it is gift for us. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) also said: The right of inheritance vests with one who emancipates.


Book 009, Number 3595:

 

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: ‘A’isha (Allah be pleated with her) thought of buying a slave-girl and emancipating her, but her owners refused to (sell her but on the condition) that the right of inheritance would vest in them. She made a mention of that to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). whereupon he said: Let this (condition) not stand in your way for the right of inheritance vests with one who emancipates.

Chapter 13: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO SELL AL-WALA’ (THE RIGHT OF INHERITANCE OF A SLAVE) AND ITS CONFERRING ON OTHERS


Book 009, Number 3596:

 

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) forbade the selling and making a gift of the right of inheritance of a slave. Imam Muslim said: All the persons depend upon Abdullah b. Dinar in regard to this hadith.


Book 009, Number 3597:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) through another chain of transmitters but with this change that in tba hadith narrated by al-Thaqafi from Ubaidullah there is only a mention of selling (or right of inheritance, al-Wala’ ) but not that of making a gift.

Chapter 14: IT IS FORBIDDEN FOR A SLAVE TO TAKE ANYONE AS HIS ALLY EXCEPT ONE WHO EMANCIPATES HIM


Book 009, Number 3598:

 

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) made it obligatory for every tribe (the payment) of blood-wit; he then also made it explicit that it is not permissible for a Muslim to make himself the ally (of the slave emancipated by another) Muslim without his permission. He (the narrator further added): I was informed that he (the Holy Prophet) cursed the one who did that (and it was recorded) in his Sahifa (in a document).


Book 009, Number 3599:

 

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who takes anyone as his ally without the consent of his previous master, there will be the curse of Allah and that of His angels upon him, and neither, any obligatory act of his nor the supererogatory one will be accepted (by Allah).


Book 009, Number 3600:

 

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who took the freed slave as his ally without the consent of his previous master, there is upon him the curse of Allah and that of His angels and that of the whole mankind, and there will not be accepted from him his obligatory acts or supercrogatory acts on the Day of Resurrection. This hadith is narrated through the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight change of words.


Book 009, Number 3601:

 

Ibrahim al-Taimi reported on the authority of his father: ‘Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) addressed us and said: He who thinks that we (the members of the Prophet’s family) read anything else besides the Book of Allah and this Sahifa (and he said that Sahifa was tied to the scabbard of the sword) tells a lie. (This Sahifa) contains (problems) pertaining to the ages of the camels and (the recompense) of the injuries, and it also records the words of the Prophet (may peace be upon him): Medina is a sacred territory from ‘Ayr to Thaur (it is most probably Uhud). He who innovates (an act or practice) or gives protection to an innovator, there is a curse of Allah and that of His angels and that of the whole humanity upon him. Allah will not accdpt from him (as a recompense) any obligatory act or supererogatory act, and the responsibility of the Muslims is a joint responsibility; even the lowest in rank can undertake the responsibility (on behalf of others), and he who claims anyone else as his father besides his own father or makes one his ally other than the one (who freed him), there is a curse of Allah. that of His angels and that of the wholemankind upon him. Allah will not accept the obligatory act of the supererogatery act (as a recompense) from him.

Chapter 15: EXCELENCE OF EMANCIPATING A SLAVE


Book 009, Number 3602:

 

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone emancipates a Muslim slave, Allah will set free from Hell an organ of his body for every organ of his (slave’s) body.


Book 009, Number 3603:

 

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace benpon him) as saying: He who emancipates a slave, Allah will set free from Hell every limb (of his body) for every limb of his (slave’s) body, even his private parts.


Book 009, Number 3604:

 

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who emancipates a believing slave. Allah will set free from Fire his every limb for every limb of his (slave’s), even his private parts for his.


Book 009, Number 3605:

 

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A Muslim who emancipates a Muslim (slave). Allah will save from Fire every limb of his for every limb (of the slave). Sa’id b. Marjana said: When I heard this hadith from Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him), I went away and made a mention of it to ‘Ali b. Husain and he at once emancipated the slave for which Ibn ja’far was prepared to pay ten thousand dirhams or one thousand dinars.

Chapter 16: EXCELLENCE OF SECURING THE EMANCIPATION OF FATHER


Book 009, Number 3606:

 

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A son does not repay what he owes his father unless he buys him (the father) in case he is a slave and then emancipates him. In the narration transmitted by Ibn Abu Shaiba there is a slight change of words.


Book 009, Number 3607:

 

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.


 

[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 08: The Book of Marriage (Kitab Al-Nikah)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 8:

The Book of Marriage (Kitab Al-Nikah)

 

INTRODUCTION

Marriage is a social institution as old as the human race itself. It may be defined as a relation between a man and a woman which is recognised by custom or law and involves certain rights and duties, both in the case of the parties entering the Union, and in case of the children born of it. Marriage has thus two main functions to perform: it is the means adopted by human society for regulating relations between the sexes; and it furnishes the mechanism by means of which the relations of a child to the community is determined.

The rites and ceremonies of marriage have been different with different peoples and in different ages. but these two functions mentioned above are common even where in marriage. It always implies the right of sexual intercourse as allowed and recognised by society and the duties of the parents in bringing up children.

Islam recognises this institution and accepts it as the basis of human society after purging it of all those evils which had penetrated it.

Firstly, Islam does not regard it as a union only for the gratification of sexual lost, but a social contract with wide and varied responsibilities and duties. The reason behind it is that, according to the Divine Faith, a woman is not a plaything in the hand of man. but a spiritual and moral being who is entrusted to him on the sacred pledge to which Allah is made a witness. The wife is, therefore, not meant. to provide sensuous pleasure only to the male, but to fully co-operate with him in making the life of the family and ultimately of the whole humanity significantly meaningful.

The Holy Qur’an has in so many verses pointed out the different purposes of marriage. It states:” And of His signs is that He has created wives for you from yourselves that you might find quiet of wind in them, and He put between you love and affection” (xxx. 21). In this verse it has been said that the female is not inferior to the male in the sense that the former is created out of a superior stuff while the latter comes of a base origin. Both man and woman are the progeny of Adam and thus both have the same soul. The purpose of marriage, according to the Holy Qur’an, is therefore, the union of the two souls which are one in essence. Their separate existence is an unnatural state of their being which changes Into the natural state when they are united by marriage and thus are brought close to each other physically, mentally and emotionally.

Both man and woman are the joint heirs of the grace of life, and unless there is a very close and intimate form of companionship in them, they cannot enjoy the true grace of life.” He it is Who created you from a single soul, and of the same did He make his spouse, that he might find comfort in her” (vii. 189).” Comfort” implies much more than a mere sexual gratification. It is not too much to say that the whole conception of the marriage relation in Islam is charged with spiritual and moral ideas, and must of necessity elevate the status of matrimonial alliance in the individual and social life.

In Islam the union of the sexes has been purified and the joy of the married relation secured by the absolute prohibition of every kind of extra-matzimonial connection. The Holy Qur’an stresses upon the people to marry as it is the most effective means whereby one can lead a virtuous life free from immorality and emotional inhibition. The Holy Qur’an says:” They (your wives) are as a garment to you, and you are as a garment to them” (ii. 187). The mutual relation of husband and wife is here described in words which could not be surpassed in beauty. Herein is the correct description of the relationship between the two. The husband and the wife are for mutual support, mutual comfort and mutual protection, fitting into each other as garments fit into each other.

Then the Holy Qur’an also makes it clear that this union is not a temporary relationship between two individuals of opposite sexes: It is a permanent and enduring relationship in the sense that both the parties should put in their earnest endeavours to lead their lives in perfect harmony and acquitting themselves creditably of the responsibilities saddled upon them by entering into this sacred contract.

The Holy Qur’an farther points out that sexual gratification in the married life is not meant only for the satisfaction of the physical lust, but it mustbe directed to some higher ends.” Your women are tilth for you, so go into your tilth as ye like, and provide beforehand for your souls, and fear Allah and know that you are going to meet Him” (iii. 223). Here the wives are likened to the cultivable land which are ploughed for sowing and reaping the produce (in the form of offspring) and not merely for carnal indulgence. The concluding part of the verse refers to still higher and sublimer ends which tell that even in the height of carnal pleasures the moral and spiritual responsibilities should not in any way be lost sight of; rather one should be more conscious to them when one is enjoying physical pleasures as these are the moments when the fear of the Lord and the accountability in the Hereafter is likely to be blurred or effaced from one’s mind.

 

Chapter 1: ONE WHO CAN SUPPORT A WIFE SHOULD MARRY


Book 008, Number 3231:

‘Alqama reported: While I was walking with ‘Abdullah at Mina, ‘Uthman happened to meet him. He stopped there and began to talk with him. Uthman said to him: Abu ‘Abd al-Rahman, should we not marry you to a young girl who may recall to you some of the past of your bygone days; thereupon he said: If you say so, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: 0 young men, those among you who can support a wife should marry, for it restrains eyes from casting (evil glances). and preserves one from immorality; but those who cannot should devote themselves to fasting for it is a means of controlling sexual desire.


Book 008, Number 3232:

‘Alqama reported: While I was going along with ‘Abdullah b. Ma’sud (Allah he pleased with him) in Mina, ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan (Allah be pleased with him) happened to meet him and said: Come here, Abu ‘Abd al-Rahman (kunya of Abdullah b. Mas’ud), and he isolated him (from me), and when ‘Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) saw that there was no need (for this privacy), he said to me: ‘Alqama, come on, and so I went there. (Then) ‘Uthman said to him: Abu Abd al-Rahman, should we not marry you to a virgin girl that your past may be recalled to your mind? ‘Abdullah said: If you say so, the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated above.


Book 008, Number 3233:

Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to us: 0 young men, those among you who can support a wife should marry, for it restrains eyes (from casting evil glances) and preserves one from immorality; but he who cannot afford It should observe fast for it is a means of controlling the sexual desire.


Book 008, Number 3234:

Abu al-Rahman b. Yazid said: I and my uncle ‘Alqama and al-Aswad went to ‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud (Allah be pleased with him). He (the narrator further) said: I was at that time young, and he narrated a hadith which it seemed he narrated for me that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said like one transmitted by Mu’awiya, and further added: I lost no time in marrying.


Book 008, Number 3235:

‘Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported on the authority of Abdullah: We went to him, and I was the youngest of all (of us), but he did not mention:” I lost no time in marrying.”


Book 008, Number 3236:

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that some of the Companions of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked his (the Prophet’s) wives about the acts that he performed in private. Someone among them (among his Companions) said: I will not marry women; someone among them said: I will not eat meat; and someone among them said: I will not lie down in bed. He (the Holy Prophet) praised Allah and glorified Him, and said: What has happened to these people that they say so and so, whereas I observe prayer and sleep too; I observe fast and suspend observing them; I marry women also? And he who turns away from my Sunnah, he has no relation with Me


Book 008, Number 3237:

Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messengger of Allah (may peace be upon him) rejected (the idea) of Uthman b. Muz’unliving in celibacy (saying): And if he (the Holy Prophet) had given me permission We would have got ourselves castrated.


Book 008, Number 3238:

Sa’id b. al-Musayyib reported: I heard Sa’d (b. Abi Waqqas) saying that the idea of ‘Uthman b. Maz’un for living in celibacy was rejected (by the Holy Prophet), and if he had been given permission they would have got themselves castrated.


Book 008, Number 3239:

Sa’id b. al Musayyib heard Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) saying that Uthman b. Maz’un decided to live in celibacy, but Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade him to do so, and if he had permitted him, we would have got ourselves castrated.

 

Chapter 2: HE WHO SEES A WOMAN, AND HIS HEART IS AFFECTED, SHOULD COME TO HIS WIFE, AND SHOULD HAVE INTERCOURSE WITH HER


Book 008, Number 3240:

Jabir reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw a woman, and so he came to his wife, Zainab, as she was tanning a leather and had sexual intercourse with her. He then went to his Companions and told them: The woman advances and retires in the shape of a devil, so when one of you sees a woman, he should come to his wife, for that will repel what he feels in his heart.


Book 008, Number 3241:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saw a woman; and the rest of the hadith was narrated but (with this exception) that he said he came to his wife Zainab, who was tanning a (piece of) leather, and he made no mention of:” She retires in the shape of satan.”


Book 008, Number 3242:

Jabir heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) say: When a woman fascinates any one of you and she captivates his heart, he should go to his wife and have an intercourse with her, for it would repel what he feels.

 

Chapter 3: TEMPORARY MARRIAGE AND ITS PROHIBITION FOR ALL TIMES TO COME


Book 008, Number 3243:

Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) reported: We were on an expedition with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and we had no women with us. We said: Should we not have ourselves castrated? He (the Holy Prophet) forbade us to do so He then granted us permission that we should contract temporary marriage for a stipulated period giving her a garment, and ‘Abdullah then recited this verse: ‘Those who believe do not make unlawful the good things which Allah has made lawful for you, and do not transgress. Allah does not like trangressers” (al-Qur’an, v. 87).


Book 008, Number 3244:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jarir with the same chain of transmitters and he also recited this (above-mentioned verse) to us, but he did not say that ‘Abdullah recited it.


Book 008, Number 3245:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Isma’il with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):” We were young, so we said: Allah’s Messenger, should we not have ourselves castrated? But he (the narrator) did not say; We were on an expedition.”


Book 008, Number 3246:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah and Salama b. al-Akwa’ said: There came to us the proclaimer of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has granted you permission to benefit yourselves, i. e. to contract temporary marriage with women.


Book 008, Number 3247:

Salama b. al. Akwa’ and Jabir b. Abdullah reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to us and permitted us to contract temporary marriage.


Book 008, Number 3248:

Ibn Uraij reported: ‘Ati’ reported that jibir b. Abdullah came to perform ‘Umra, and we came to his abode, and the people asked him about different things, and then they made a mention of temporary marriage, whereupon he said: Yes, we had been benefiting ourselves by this temporary marriage during the lifetime of theHoly Prophet (may peace be upon him) and during the tinie of Abi! Bakr and ‘Umar.


Book 008, Number 3249:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: We contracted temporary marriage giving a handful of (tales or flour as a dower during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and durnig the time of Abu Bakr until ‘Umar forbade it in the case of ‘Amr b. Huraith.


Book 008, Number 3250:

Abu Nadra reported: While I was in the company of Jabir b. Abdullah, a person came to him and said that Ibn ‘Abbas and Ibn Zubair differed on the two types of Mut’as (Tamattu’ of Hajj 1846 and Tamattu’ with women), whereupon Jabir said: We used to do these two during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Umar then forbade us to do them, and so we did not revert to them.


Book 008, Number 3251:

Iyas b. Salama reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave sanction for contracting temporary marriage for three nights in the year of Autas 1847 and then forbade it.


Book 008, Number 3252:

Sabra Juhanni reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted temporary marriage for us. So I and another person went out and saw a woman of Bana ‘Amir, who was like a young long-necked she-camel. We presented ourselves to her (for contracting temporary marriage), whereupon she said: What dower would you give me? I said: My cloak. And my companion also said: My cloak. And the cloak of-my companion was superior to my cloak, but I was younger than he. So when she looked at the cloak of my companion she liked it, and when she cast a glance at me I looked more attractive to her. She then said: Well, you and your cloak are sufficient for me. I remained with her for three nights, and then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who has any such woman with whom he had contracted temporary marriage, he should let her off.


Book 008, Number 3253:

Rabi’ b. Sabra reported that his father went on an expedition with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the Victory of Mecca, and we stayed there for fifteen days (i. e. for thirteen full days and a day and a night), and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted us to contract temporary marriage with women. So I and another person of my tribe went out, and I was more handsome than he, whereas he was almost ugly. Each one of us had a cloaks, My cloak was worn out, whereas the cloak of my cousin was quite new. As we reached the lower or the upper side of Mecca, we came across a young woman like a young smart long-necked she-camel. We said: Is it possible that one of us may contract temporary marriage with you? She said: What will you give me as a dower? Each one of us spread his cloak. She began to cast a glance on both the persons. My companion also looked at her when she was casting a glance at her side and he said: This cloak of his is worn out, whereas my cloak is quite new. She, however, said twice or thrice: There is no harm in (accepting) this cloak (the old one). So I contracted temporary marriage with her, and I did not come out (of this) until Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) declared it forbidden.


Book 008, Number 3254:

Rabi’ b. S’abra al-jahanni reported on the authority of his father. We went with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to Mecca during the year of Victory and he narrated like this a hadith transmitted by Bishr (the previous one) but with this addition:” She said: Can it be possible?” And it is also mentioned in it:” He said: The cloak of this (man) is old and worn out.”


Book 008, Number 3255:

Sabra al-Juhanni reported on the authority of his father that while he was with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon hm) he said: 0 people, I had permitted you to contract temporary marriage with women, but Allah has forbidden it (now) until the Day of Resurrection. So he who has any (woman with this type of marriage contract) he should let her off, and do not take back anything you have given to then (as dower).


Book 008, Number 3256:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abd al-‘Aziz b ‘Umar with the same chain of transmitters, and he said: I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) standing between the pillar and the gate (of the Ka’ba) and he was relating a hadith as narrated by Ibn Numair.


Book 008, Number 3257:

‘Abd al-Malik b. Rabi’ b. Sabraal-Juhanni reported on the authority of his father who narrated it on the authority of his father (i e. ‘Abd al-Malik’s grandfather, Sabura al-juhanni): Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted us to contract temporary marriage in the Year of Victory, as we entered Mecce, and we did come out of it but he forbade us to do it.


Book 008, Number 3258:

Sabra b. Ma’bad reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) permitted his Companions to contract temporary marriage with women in the Year of Victory. So I and a friend of mine from Banu Sulaim went out, until we found a young woman of Banu Amir who was like a young she-camel having a long neck. We made proposal to her for contracting temporary marriage with us, and presented to her our cloaks (as dower). She began to look and found me more handsome than my friend, but found the cloak of my friend more beautiful than my cloak. She thought in her wind for a while, but then preferred me to my friend. So I remained with her for three (nights), and then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to part with them (such women).


Book 008, Number 3259:

Rabi’ b. Sabra reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) prohibited the contracting of temporary marriage.


Book 008, Number 3260:

Rabi’ b. Sabra reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade on the Day of Victory to contract temporary marriage with women. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Rabi’ b. Sabra that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade to contracf temporary marriage with women at the time of Victory, and that his father had contracted the marriage for two red cloaks.


Book 008, Number 3261:

‘Urwa b. Zabair reported that ‘Abdullah b. Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) stood up (and delivered an address) in Mecca saying: Allah has made blind the hearts of some people as He has deprived them of eyesight that they give religious verdict in favour of temporary marriage, while he was alluding to a person (Ibn ‘Abbas). Ibn Abbas called him and said: You are an uncouth person, devoid of sense. By my life, Mut’a was practised during the lifetime of the leader of the pious (he meant Allah’s Messenger, may peace be upon him), and Ibn Zubair said to him: just do it yourselves, and by Allah, if you do that I will stone you with your stones. Ibn Shihab said. Khalid b. Muhajir b. Saifullah informed me: While I was sitting in the company of a person, a person came to him and he asked for a religious verdict about Mut’a and he permitted him to do it. Ibn Abu ‘Amrah al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) said to him: Be gentle. It was permitted in- the early days of Islam, (for one) who was driven to it under the stress of necessity just as (the eating of) carrion and the blood and flesh of swine and then Allah intensified (the commands of) His religion and prohibited it (altogether). Ibn Shihab reported: Rabi’ b. Sabra told me that his father (Sabra) said: I contracted temporary marriage with a woman of Banu ‘Amir for two cloaks during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; then he forbade us to do Mut’a. Ibn Shihab said: I heard Rabi’ b. Sabra narrating it to Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz and I was sitting there.


Book 008, Number 3262:

Sabra al-Juhanni reported on the authority of his father: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited the contracting of temporary marriage and said: Behold, it is forbidden from this very day of yours to the Day of Resurrection, and he who has given something (as a dower) should not take it back.


Book 008, Number 3263:

‘Ali b. AbiTalib reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited on the Day of Khaibar the contracting of temporary marriage with women and the eating of the flesh of domestic asses.


Book 008, Number 3264:

Malik narrated this hadith on the authority of the same chain of trans- witters that ‘Ali b. Abil Talib said to a person: You are a person led astray; Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us (to do Mut’a), as is stated In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yahya b. Malik.


Book 008, Number 3265:

Muhammad b. ‘Ali narrated on the authority of his father ‘Ali that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Khaibar prohibited for ever the contracting of temporary marriage and eating of the flesh of the domestic asses.


Book 008, Number 3266:

‘Ali (Allah be pleased with him) heard that Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) gave some relaxation in connection with the contracting of temporary marriage, whereupon he said: Don’t be hasty (in your religious verdict), Ibn ‘Abbas, for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Khaibar prohibited for ever the doing of it-And eating of the flesh of domestic asses.


Book 008, Number 3267:

‘Ali (Allah be pleased with him) said to Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Khaibar forbade forever the contracting of temporary marriage and the eating of the flesh of domestic asses.

 

Chapter 4: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO COMBINE A WOMAN AND HER FATHER’S SISTER, OR A WOMAN AND HER MOTHER’S SISTER TOGETHER IN MARRIAGE


Book 008, Number 3268:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace upon him) having said this: One should not combine a woman and her father’s sister, nor a woman and her mother’s sister in marriage.


Book 008, Number 3269:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade combining of four women in marriage: a woman with her tather’s sister, and a woman with her mother’s sister.


Book 008, Number 3270:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: Father’s sister should not be combined with her brother’s daughter, nor the daughter of a sister with her mother’s sister.


Book 008, Number 3271:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade a person to combine in marriage a womanarid her father’s sister, and a woman and her mother’s sister. Ibn Shihab said: So we regarded the paternal aunt of her (wife’s) father and the maternal aunt of her (wife’s) father at the same level.


Book 008, Number 3272:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: One should not combine in marriage a woman with her father’s sister, or her mother’s sister.


Book 008, Number 3273:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.


Book 008, Number 3274:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: A man must not make proposal of marriage to a woman when his brother has done so already. And he must not offer a price for a thing for which his brother had already offered a price; and a woman must not be combined in marriage with her father’s sister, nor with her mother’s sister, and a woman must not ask to have her sister divorced in order to deprive her of what belongs to her, but she must marry, because she will have what Allah has decreed for her.


Book 008, Number 3275:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the combining of a woman in marriage with her father’s sister, or with her mother’s sister, or that a woman should ask for divorce for her sister in order to deprive her of what belongs to her. Allah, the Exalted’and Majestic, is her Sustainer too.


Book 008, Number 3276:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade to combine a woman and her father’s sister, and a woman and her mother’s sister.


Book 008, Number 3277:

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Amr b. Dinar

 

Chapter 5: MUHRIM (ONE WHO IS IN THE STATE OF IHRAM) IS FORBIDDEN TO MARRY AND THE DISAPPROVAL OF GIVING THE PROPOSAL (IN THIS STATE)


Book 008, Number 3278:

Nubaih b. Wahb reported that ‘Umar b. Ubaidullah intended to marry Talha b. ‘Umar with the daughter of Shaiba b. Jubair; so he sent a messenger to Aban b. Uthman to attend the marriage, and he was at that time the Amir of Hajj. Aban said: I heard ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan say that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had stated: A Muhrim must neither marry himself, nor arrange the marriage of another one, nor should he make the proposal of marriage.


Book 008, Number 3279:

Nubaih b. Wahb reported: Umar b. Ubaidullah b. Ma’mar sent me to Aban b. Uthman as he wanted to make the proposal of the marriage of his son with the daughter of Shaiba b. Uthman. He (Aban b. Uthman) was at that time (busy) in the season of Pilgrimage. He said: I deem him to be a man of the desert (for it is a common thing) that a Muhrim can neither marry, nor is he allowed to be married to anyone. It is Uthman (b. Affan) who reported this to us from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 008, Number 3280:

Uthman b. ‘Affan reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: A Muhrim should neither marry himself, nor should he be got married to anyone, nor should he make the proposal of marriage.


Book 008, Number 3281:

‘Uthman (b. ‘Affan) reported it directly from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) that he said: A Muhrim should neithermarry (in that state) nor make the proposal of marriage.


Book 008, Number 3282:

Nabaih b. Wahb reported that Umar b. ‘Ubaidullah b. Ma’mar intended to marry his son Talha with the daughter of Shaiba b. Jubair during the Pilgrimage. Aban b. Uthman was at that time the Amir of Pilgrims. So he (‘Umar b. Ubaidullah) sent someone (as a messenger) to Aban saying: I intend to marry Talha b. ‘Umar and I earnestly desire you to be present there (in this ceremony of marriage). Aban said to him: I find you a block-headed ‘Iraqi. I heard ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan say that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A Muhrim should not marry.


Book 008, Number 3283:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married Maimulna in the state of Ihram. Ibn Numair made this addition:” I narrated it to Zuhri and he said: Yazid b. al-Asamm (Allah be pleased with him) told me that he (the Holy Prophet) married her when he was not a muhrim.”


Book 008, Number 3284:

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Messenger. (may peace be upon him) married Maimuna while he was a Muhrim.


Book 008, Number 3285:

Yazid b. al-Asamm reported: Maimuna daughter of al-Harith narrated to me that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) married her and he was not in the state of Ihram. And she (Maimuna) was my mother’s sister and that of Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them).

 

Chapter 6: PROHIBITION OF ONE” S MAKING THE PROPOSAL OF MARRIAGE WHEN IT HAS ALREADY BEEN MADE BY ONE’S BROTHER UNTIL HE PERMITS OR GIVES HER UP


Book 008, Number 3286:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as having said this: None amongst you should outbid another in a transaction, nor should he make proposals of marriage upon the proposal made by someone else.


Book 008, Number 3287:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as having said this: A person should not enter into a transaction when his brother (had already entered into but not finalised), and he should not make proposal of marriage upon the proposal already made by his brother, until he permits it.


Book 008, Number 3288:

A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Nafi’ with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 008, Number 3289:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as having forbidden a dweller of the town selling the merchandise of a villager or outbidding in a sale (in order that another might fall into a snare), or a person making the proposal of marriage when his brother has already made such a proposal, or entering into a transaction when his brother has already entered; and a woman asking the divorce of her sister in order to deprive her of what belongs to her. ‘Amr made this addition:” The person should not purchase in opposition to his brother.”


Book 008, Number 3290:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said this: Do not outbid in a sale in order to ensnare. No man should enter into a transaction in which his brother has already entered, and no dweller of the town should sell on behalf of the villager. And no man should make a proposal of marriage which his brother has already made and no woman should ask for the divorce of another (co-wife) in order to deprive her of what belongs to her.


Book 008, Number 3291:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight alteration.


Book 008, Number 3292:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Muslim should not purchase in opposition to his brother, and he should not make the proposal of marriage on the proposal already made by his brother.


Book 008, Number 3293:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.


Book 008, Number 3294:

‘Uqba b. ‘Amir said on the pulpit that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A believer is the brother of a believer, so it is not lawful for a believer to outbid his brother, and he should not propose an engagement when his brother has thus proposed until he gives it up.

 

Chapter 7: IT IS PROHIBITED TO CONTRACT SHIGHAR MARRIAGE


Book 008, Number 3295:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited Shighar which means that a man gives his daughter in marriage on the condition that the other gives his daughter to him in marriage with- out any dower being paid by either.


Book 008, Number 3296:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of” Abdullah b. ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) but with a slight variation of words.


Book 008, Number 3297:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited Shighar.


Book 008, Number 3298:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said: There is no Shighar in islam.


Book 008, Number 3299:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited Shighar. Ibn Numair added: Shighar means that a person should say to the other person: Give me the hand of your daughter in marriage and I will (in return) marry my daughter to you; or merry me your sister, and I will marry my sister to you.


Book 008, Number 3300:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Vmar with the same chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of Ibn Numair.


Book 008, Number 3301:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited Shighar.

 

Chapter 8: FULFILLING OF CONDITION IN MARRIAGE


Book 008, Number 3302:

‘Uqba b. Amir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The most worthy condition which must be fulfilled is that which makes sexual intercourse lawful. In the narration transmitted by Ibn Muthanna (instead of the word” condition” ) it is” conditions”.

 

Chapter 9: SEEKING CONSENT OF AL-THAYYIBIN MARRIAGE IN WORDS AND OF A VIRGIN IN (MEANINGFUL) SILENCE


Book 008, Number 3303:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said: A woman without a husband (or divorced or a widow) must not be married until she is consulted, and a virgin must not be married until her permission is sought. They asked the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him): How her (virgin’s) consent can be solicited? He (the Holy Prophet) said: That she keeps silence.


Book 008, Number 3304:

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.


Book 008, Number 3305:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about a virgin whose marriage is solemnised by her guardian, whether it was necessary or not to consult her. Allah’s Messerger (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, she must be consulted. ‘A’isha reported: I told him that she feels shy, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Her silence implies her consent.


Book 008, Number 3306:

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: A woman without a husband has wore right to her person than her guardian, and a virgin’s consent must be asked from her, and her silence implies her consent.


Book 008, Number 3307:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A woman who has been previously married (Thayyib) has more right to her person than her guardian. And a virgin should also be consulted, and her silence implies her consent.


Book 008, Number 3308:

Sufyan reported on the basis of the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): A woman who has been previously married (Thayyib) has more right to her person than her guardian; and a virgin’s father must ask her consent from her, her consent being her silence, At times he said: Her silence is her affirmation.

 

Chapter 10: IT IS PERMISSIBLE FOR THE FATHER TO GIVE THE HAND OF HIS DAUGHTER IN MARRIAGE EVEN WHEN SHE IS NOT FULLY GROWN UP


Book 008, Number 3309:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house at the age of nine. She further said: We went to Medina and I had an attack of fever for a month, and my hair had come down to the earlobes. Umm Ruman (my mother) came to me and I was at that time on a swing along with my playmates. She called me loudly and I went to her and I did not know what she had wanted of me. She took hold of my hand and took me to the door, and I was saying: Ha, ha (as if I was gasping), until the agitation of my heart was over. She took me to a house, where had gathered the women of the Ansar. They all blessed me and wished me good luck and said: May you have share in good. She (my mother) entrusted me to them. They washed my head and embellished me and nothing frightened me. Allah’s Messenger (, may peace be upon him) came there in the morning, and I was entrusted to him.


Book 008, Number 3310:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house when I was nine years old.


Book 008, Number 3311:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married her when she was seven years old, and he was taken to his house as a bride when she was nine, and her dolls were with her; and when he (the Holy Prophet) died she was eighteen years old.

 

Chapter 11: EXCELLENCE OF MARRYING OR BEING MARRIED DURING THE MONTH OF SHAWWAL AND EXCELLENCE OF TAKING BRIDE IN THE HOUSE DURING THIS MONTH


Book 008, Number 3312:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) contracted marriage with me in Shawwal and took me to his house as a bride during Shawwal. And who among the wives of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was dearer to him than I, and’ A’isha liked that the women (of her family) should enter the houses as brides during the month of Shawwal.


Book 008, Number 3313:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of the act of ‘A’isha (being admitted as a wife in the house of the Holy Prophet).

 

Chapter 12: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO CAST A GLANCE AT THE FACE AND THE PALMS OF A WOMAN WHOM ONE INTENDS TO MARRY


Book 008, Number 3314:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was in the company of Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upan him) when there came a man and informed him that he had contracted to marry a woman of the Ansar. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Did you cast a glance at her? He said: No. He said: Go and cast a glance at her, for there is something in the eyes of the Ansar.


Book 008, Number 3315:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have contracted marriage with a woman of the Ansar, whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Did you cast a glance at her, for there is something in the eyes of the Ansar? He said: I did cast a glance at her, whereupon he said: For what (dower) did you marry her? He said: For four ‘uqiyas. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: For four ‘uqiyas; it seems as if you dig out silver from the side of this mountain (and that is why you are prepared to pay such a large amount of dower). We have nothing which we should give you. There is a possibility that we may send you to an (expedition) where you may get (booty). So he sent that man (in the expedition) which was despatched to Banu ‘Abs.

 

Chapter 13: THE DOWER


Book 008, Number 3316:

Sahl b. Sa’d al-Sa’idi (Allah be pleased with him) reported: A woman came to Allah’s Messenger. (may peace be upon him) and said: Messerbger of Allah, I have come to you to entrust myself to you (you may contract my marriage with anyone at your discretion). Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw her and cast a glance at her from head to foot. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) then lowered his head. When the woman saw that he had made no decision in regard to her, she sat down. There stood up a person from amongst his companions and said: Messenger of Allah, marry her to me if you have no need of her. He (the Holy Prophet) said: is there anything with you (which you con give as a dower)? He said: No, Messenger of Allah, by Allah I have nothing. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Go to your people (family) and see if you can find something. He returned and said: I have found nothing. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: See even if it is an Iron ring. He went and returned and said: No, by God, not even an iron ring, but only this lower garment of mine (Sahl said that he had no upper garment), half of which (I am prepared to part with) for her. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: How can your lower garment serve your purpose, for it you wear it, she would not be able to make any use of it and if she wears it there would not be anything on you? The man sat down and as the sitting prolonged he stood up (in disappointment) and as he was going back Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded (him) to be called back, and as he came, he said to him: Do you know any part of the Qur’an? He said: I know such and such surahs (and he counted them). whereupon he said: Can you recite them from heart (from your memory)? He said: Yes, whereupon he (Allah’s Messenger) said: Go, I have given her to you in marriage for the part of the Qur’an which you know.


Book 008, Number 3317:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d with a minor alteration of words, but the hadith transmitted through Za’idah (the words are that the Holy Prophet) said: Go, I have married her to you, and you teach her something of the Qur’an.


Book 008, Number 3318:

Abu Salama b. ‘Abd al-Rahman reported: I asked ‘A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): What is the amount of dower of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? She said: It was twelve ‘uqiyas and one nash. She said: Do you know what is al-nash? I said: No. She said: It is half of uqiya, and it amounts to five hundred dirhams, and that was the dower given by Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to his wives.


Book 008, Number 3319:

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saw the trace of yellowness on ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf and said: What is this? Thereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger, I have married a woman for a date-stone’s weight of gold. He said: God bless you! Hold a wedding feast, even if only with a sheep.


Book 008, Number 3320:

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleasedwith him) reported that ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf (Allah be pleased with him) married during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) for a nawat weight of gold and the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Give a feast even with a sheep.


Book 008, Number 3321:

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf (Allah be pleased with him) married a woman for a date-stone’s weight of gold and Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: Hold a wedding feast, even if only with a sheep.


Book 008, Number 3322:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Humaid with the same chain of transmitters except (with this minor alteration of words) that ‘Abd al-Rahman said:” I married a woman.”


Book 008, Number 3323:

Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw the signs of the happiness of wedding in me, and I said: I have married a woman of the Ansar. He said: How much Mahr have you paid? I said: For a date-stone weight of gold. And in the hadith transmitted by Ishaq (it is): (nawat weight) of gold.


Book 008, Number 3324:

Anas b. Malik reported that ‘Abd al-Rahman married a woman for a datestone weight of gold. Shu’ba has narrattd this hadith with the same chain of transmitters except for (this alteration) that he said that a person from among the sons of ‘Abd al Rahman said:” from gold”.

 

Chapter 14: EXCELLENCE OF EXMANCIPATING A SLAVE-GIRL AND THEN MARRYING HER


Book 008, Number 3325:

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out on an expedition to Khaibar and we observed our morning prayer in early hours of the dawn. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) then mounted and so did Abu Talha ride, and I was seating myself behind Abu Talha. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) moved in the narrow street of Khaibar (and we rode so close to each other in the street) that my knee touched the leg of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). (A part of the) lower garment of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) slipped from his leg and I could see the whiteness of the leg of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). As he entered the habitation he called: Allah-o-Akbar (Allah is the Greatest). Khaibar is ruined. And when we get down in the valley of a people evil is the morning of the warned ones. He repeated it thrice. In the meanwhile the people went out for their work, and said: By Allah, Muhammad (has come). Abd al-‘Aziz or some of our com- panions said: Muhammad and the army (have come). He said: We took it (the territory of Khaibar) by force, and there were gathered the prisoners of war. There came Dihya and he said: Messenger of Allah, bestow upon me a girl ont of the prisones. He said: Go and get any girl. He made a choice for Safiyya daughter of Huyayy (b. Akhtab). There came a person to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Apostle of Allah, you have bestowed Safiyya bint Huyayy, the chief of Quraiza and al-Nadir, upon Dihya and she is worthy of you only. He said: Call him along with her. So he came along with her. When Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saw her he said: Take any other woman from among the prisoners. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) then granted her emancipation and married her. Thabit said to him: Abu Hamza, how much dower did he (the Holy Prophet) give to her? He said: He granted her freedom and then married her. On the way Umm Sulaim embellished her and then sent her to him (the Holy Prophet) at night. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) appeared as a bridegroom in the morning. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He who has anything (to eat) should bring that. Then the cloth was spread. A person came with cheese, another came with dates, and still another came with refined butter, and they prepared hais and that was the wedding feast of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)


Book 008, Number 3326:

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters on the authority of Anas that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) emancipated Safiyya, and her emancipation was treated as her wedding gift, and in the hadith transmitted by Mu’adh on the authority of his father (the words are):” He (the Holy Prophet) married Safiyya and bestowed her emancipation as her wedding gift.”


Book 008, Number 3327:

Abu Musa reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said about one who emancipated a slave woman, and then married her, that for him there are two rewards.


Book 008, Number 3328:

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was sitting behind Abu Talha on the Day of Khaibar and my feet touched the foot of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and we came (to the people of Khaibar) when the sun had risen and they had driven out their cattle, and had themselves come out with their axes, large baskets and hatchets, and they said: (Here come) Muhammad and the army. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Khaibar is ruined. Verily when we get down in the valley of a people, evil is the morning of the warned ones (al-Qur’an, xxxvii. 177). Allah, the Majestic and the Glorious, defeated them (the inhabitants of Khaibar), and there fell to the lot of Dihya a beautiful girl, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) got her in exchange of seven heads, and then entrusted her to Umm Sulaim so that she might embellish her and prepare her (for marriage) with him. He (the narrator) said: He had been under the impression that he had said that so that she might spend her period of ‘Iddah in her (Umm Sulaim’s) house. (The woman) was Safiyya daughter of Huyayy. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) arranged the wedding feast consisting of dates, cheese, and refined butter, and pits were dug and tiers were set in them dining cloths, and there was brought cheese and refined butter, and these were placed there. And the people ate to their fill, and they said: We do not know whether he (the Holy Prophet) had married her (as a free woman), or as a slave woman. They said: If he (the Holy Prophet) would make her wear the veil, then she would be a (free married) woman, and if he would not make her wear the veil, then she should be a slave woman. When he intended to ride, he made her wear the veil and she sat on the hind part of the camel; so they came to know that he had married her. As they approached Medina, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) drove (his ride) quickly and so we did. ‘Adba’ (the name of Allah’s Apostle’s camel) stumbled and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) fell down and she (Radrat Safiyya: also fell down. He (the Holy Prophet) stood up and covered her. woman looked towards her and said: May Allah keep away the Jewess! He (the narrator) said: I said: Aba Hamza, did Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) really fall down? He said: Yes, by Allah, he in fact fell down. Anas said: I also saw the wedding feast of Zainab, and he (the Holy Prophet) served bread and meat to the people, and made them eat to their heart’s content, and he (the Holy Prophet) sent me to call people, and as he was free (from the ceremony) he stood up and I followed him. Two persons were left and they were busy in talking and did not get out (of the apartment). He (the Holy Prophet) then proceeded towards (the apartments of) his wives. He greeted with as-Salamu ‘alaikum to every one of them and said: Members of the household, how are you? They said: Messenger of Allah, we are in good state ‘How do you find your family? He would say: In good state. When he was free from (this work of exchanging greetings) he came back, and I also came back along with him. And as he reached the door, (he found) that the two men were still busy in talking. And when they saw him having returned, they stood up and went out; and by Allah! I do not know whether I had informed him, or there was a revelation to him (to the affect) that they had gone. He (the Holy Prophet) then came back and I also returned along with him, and as he put his step on the threshold of his door he hung a curtain between me and him, and (it was on this occasion) that Allah revealed this verse: (” O you who believe), do not enter the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to ‘you” (xxxiii. 53).


Book 008, Number 3329:

Anas, (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Safiyya (Allah be pleased with her) fell to the lot of Dihya in the spoils of war, and they praised her in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: We have not seen the like of her among the captives of war. He sent (a messenger) to Dihya and he gave him whatever he demanded. He then sent her to my mother and asked her to embellish her. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) then got out of Khaibar until when he was on the other side of it, he halted, and a tent was pitched for him. When it was morning Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who has surplus of provision with him should bring that to us. Some persons would bring the surplus of dates, and the other surplus of mush of barley until there became a heap of bals. They began to eat the hais and began to drink out of the pond which had the water of rainfall in it and which was situated by their side. Anas said that that constituted the wedding feast of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He (further) said: We proceeded until we saw the walls of Medina, and we were delighted. We made our mounts run quickly and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) also made his mount run quickly. And Safiyya (Allah be pleased with her) was at his back, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had seated her behind him. The camel of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stumbled and he (the Holy Prophet) fell down and she also fell down. And none among the people was seeing him and her, until Allah’s Messeuger (may peace be upon him) stood up and he covered her, and we came to him and he said: We have received no injury. We entered Medina and there came out the young ladies of the household. They saw her (hadrat Safiyya) and blamed her for falling down.

 

Chapter 15: PERTAINING TO THE MARRIAGE OF ZAINAB BINT JAHSH WITH THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AND VERSES PERTAINING TO PURDAH (VEIL)


Book 008, Number 3330:

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the ‘Iddah of Zainab was over, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Zaid to make a mention to her about him. Zaid went on until he came to her and she was fermenting her flour. He (Zaid) said: As I saw her I felt in my heart an idea of her greatness so much so that I could not see towards her (simply for the fact) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had made a mention of her. So I turned my back towards her. and I turned upon my heels, and said: Zainab, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has sent (me) with a message to you. She said: I do not do anything until I solicit the will of my Lord. So she stood at her place of worship and the (verse of) the Qur’an (pertaining to her marriage) were revealed, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to her without permission. He (the narrator) said: I saw that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) served us bread and meat until it was broad day light and the people went away, but some persons who were busy in con- versation stayed on in the house after the meal. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) also went out and I also followed him, and he began to visit the apartments of his wives greeting them (with the words): As-Salamu ‘alaikum, and they would say: Allah’s Messenger, how did you find your family (hadrat Zainab)? He (the narrator) stated: I do not know whether I had informed him that the people had gone out or he (the Holy Prophet) informed me (about that). He moved on until he entered the apartment, and I also went and wanted to enter (the apartment) along with him, but he threw a curtain between me and him, as (the verfes pertaining to seclusion) had been revealed, and people were instructed in what they had been instructed. Ibn Rafii had made this addition in his narration:” O you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished…” to the words”… Allah forbears not from the truth.”


Book 008, Number 3331:

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I did not see Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) giving a wedding feast (on the marriage) of any one (of his wives) as he did in the case of (his marriage with) Zainab, for then he sacrificed a goat (on this occasion).


Book 008, Number 3332:

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave no better wedding feast than the one he did (on the occasion of his marriage with) Zainab. Thabit al-Bunani (one of the narrators) said: What did he serve in the wedding feast? He (Anas) said: He fed them bread and meat (so lavishly) that they (the guests) abandoned it (of their own accord after having taken them to their hearts’ content).


Book 008, Number 3333:

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: When Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married Zainab bint jahsh, he invited people (to the wedding feast) and they ate food. They then sat there and entered into conversation. He (the Holy Prophet) made a stir as if he was preparing to stand up, but (the persons busy in talking) did not stand up. When he (the Holy Prophet) saw it, he stood up and when he did so, some other persons stood up. ‘Asim and Abd al-A’la in their narrations made this addition: Three (persons) sat there, and Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there to enter (the apartment) but he found the people sitting there. Then they stood up and went away. He said: Then I came and informed Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) that they had gone away. He (the Holy Prophet) then came there until he entered (the apartment). I also went and was about to enter, when he hung a curtain between me and him (and it was on this occasion that) Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:” O you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished to the (words)” Surely this is serious in the sight of Allah” (xxxiii. 53).


Book 008, Number 3334:

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was the best informed among the people pertaining to Hijab (veil and seclusion). Ubayy b. Ka’b used to ask me about it. Anas (Allah be pleased with him) thus narrated: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up in the morning as a bridegroom of Zainab bint jahsh (Allah be pleased witt her) as he had married her at Medina. He invited people to the wedding feast after the day had well risen. There sat Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there kept sitting along with him some persons after the people had stood up (for departure) ; then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up and walked on and I also walked along with him until he reached the door of the apartment of ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her). He then thought that they (those who had been sitting there after meal) had gone away. So he returned and I also returned with him, but they were still sitting at their places. So he returned for the second time and I also returned until he reached the apartment of ‘A’isha. He again returned and I also returned and they had (by that time) stood up, and he hung a curtain between me and him (at the door of the apartment of Hadrat Zainab, where he had to stay), and Allah revealed the verse pertaining to veil.


Book 008, Number 3335:

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) contracted marriage and he went to his wife. My mother Umm Sulaim prepared hais and placed it in an earthen vessel and said: Anas, take it to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and say: My mother has sent that to you and she offers greetings to you, and says that it is a humble gift for you on our behalf, Messenger of Allah. So I went along with it to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: My mother offers you salutations, and says that it is a humble gift for you on our behalf. He said: Place it here, and then said: Go and invite on my behalf so and so and anyone whom you meet, and he even named some persons. He (Anas) said: I invited whom he had named and whom I met. I (one of the narrators) said: I said to Anas: How many (persons) were there? He (Anas) said: They were about three hundred persons. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) (said to me): Anas, bring that earthen vessel. They (the guests) then began to enter until the courtyard and the apartment were fully packed. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Make a circle of ten (guests), and every person should eat from that nearest to him. They began to eat, until they ate to their fill. A group went out (after eating the food), and another group came in until all of them had eaten. He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Anas, lift it (the earthen vessel), so I lifted it, but I could not assess whether it had more (food) when I placed it (before Allah’s Messenger) or when I lifted it (after the people had been served out of it). A group among them (the guests) began to talk in the house of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting and his wife had been sitting with her face turned towards the wall. It was troublesome for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), so Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out and greeted his wives. He then returned. When they (the guests) saw that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had returned they thought that it (their overstay) was something troublesome for him. He (the narrator) said: They hastened towards the door and all of them went out. And there came Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he hung a curtain and went in, and I was sitting in his apartment and he did not stay but for a short while. He then came to me and these verses were revealed. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came out and recited them to the people:” O you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished-but when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken food, disperse not seeking to listen to talk. Surely this gives the Prophet trouble”, to the end of verse (xxxiii. 53). (Al-Ja’d said that Anas [b. Malik] stated: I am the first amongst the people to hear these verses), and henceforth the wives of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) began to observe seclusion (al-hijab).


Book 008, Number 3336:

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: When Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) contracted marriage with Zainab (Allah be pleased with bet), Umm Sulaim sent him hats in a vessel of stone as a gift. Anas stated that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Go and invite on my behalf all the Muslims whom you meet. So I invited on his behalf everyone whom I met. They entered (his house) and they ate and went out. And Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had kept his hand on the food, and he invoked blessing on that, and said whatever Allah wished him to say, and none whom I met was left uninvited. They ate to their fill and went out, but a group among them remained there and was engaged in lengthy discussion. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) felt shy of saying them anything. So he went out and left them in his house and Allah the Great and Majestic revealed this verse:” 0 you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished.” Qatada (instead of using the word Ghaira Nazirina) used the word Ghaira Mutahayyinina (i. e. not waiting for the time of the food). But when you are invited, enter…” up to this verse. This is purer for your hearts and their hearts.

 

Chapter 16: WHEN ONE IS INVITED TO A WEDDING FEAST, ONE SHOULD ACCEPT IT


Book 008, Number 3337:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When any one of you is invited to a feast, he should attend it.


Book 008, Number 3338:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you is invited to a feast, he should accept. ‘Ubaidallah took this feast to be a wedding feast.


Book 008, Number 3339:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased withthem) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said this: When any one of you is invited to a wedding feast, he should accept that.


Book 008, Number 3340:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may be upon him) having said this: Accept the feast, when you are invited.


Book 008, Number 3341:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you invites his brother, he (the latter) should accept his wedding feast, or any other like it.


Book 008, Number 3342:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleated with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: He who is invited to a wedding feast or like it, he should accept it.


Book 008, Number 3343:

” Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messen- ger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Come to the feast, when you are invited.


Book 008, Number 3344:

Nafil reported: I heard Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) narrating that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Accept the feast when you are invited to it. And Abdullah (b. Umar) used to come to the feast, whether it was a wedding feast or other than that, and he would come there even in the state of fasting.


Book 008, Number 3345:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said: When you are invited to a feast (even though it is) the leg of the sheep, you should accept it.


Book 008, Number 3346:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: When any one of you is invited to a feast, he should accept it. He may eat if he likes, or he may abandon (eating) if he likes. Ibn Mathanni did not make mention of the word” feast”.


Book 008, Number 3347:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abd Zubair with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 008, Number 3348:

Abu Haraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If any one of you is invited, he should accept (the invitation). In case he is fasting, he should pray (in order to bless the inmates of the house), and if he is not fasting he should eat.


Book 008, Number 3349:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) used to say: The worst kind of food is the wedding feast to which the rich are invited and the poor are ignored. He who does not come to the feast, he in fact disobeys Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 008, Number 3350:

Sufyan reported: I said to Zuhri: Abu Bakr, what does this hadith mean:” The worst kind of food is at a wedding feast of the rich”? He laughed and said: The food served in the feast given by the rich is not worst (in itself). Sufyan said: My father was rich, so I felt disturbed when I heard this hadith, so I asked Zuhri who said: I heard from ‘Abd al-Rahman al-Alraj that he heard Abu Huraira (Allah he pleased with him) say: The worst kind of food is that served at the wedding feast. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 008, Number 3351:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.


Book 008, Number 3352:

A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.


Book 008, Number 3353:

Abu Haraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying. The worst kind of food is at the wedding feast from which one who comes is turned away, and he who refuses it is invited, and he who did not accept the invitation disobeyed Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him).

 

Chapter 17: IT IS NOT PERMISSIBLE TO MARRY A WOMAN WHO IS DIVORCED BY THREE PRONOUNCEMENTS UNTIL SHE IS MARRIED TO ANOTHER MAN AND HE HAS A SEXUAL INTERCOURSE WITH HER, AND THEN HE ABANDONS HER AND SHE COMPLETES HER ‘IDDA


Book 008, Number 3354:

‘A’isha (Allah he pleased with her) reported: There came the wife of Rifa’a to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: I was married to Rifa’a but he divorced me, making may divorce irrevocable. Afterwards I married Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair, but all he possesses is like the fringe of a garment (i. e. he is sexually weak). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled, and said: Do you wish to return to Rifa’a. (You) cannot (do it) until you have tasted his sweetness and he (‘Abd al-Rahman) has tasted your sweetness. Abu Bakr was at that time near him (the Holy Prophet) and Khalid (b. Sa’id) was at the door waiting for the permission to be granted to him to enter), He (Khalid) said; Abu Bakr, do you hear what she is saying loudly in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)?


Book 008, Number 3355:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her), the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Rifa’a al-Quraid (Allah be pleased with him) divorced his wife, making her divorce irrevocable. Afterwards she married Abd at-Rahman b. al-Zubair (Allah be pleased with him), She came to Allah’sApostle (may peace be upon him and said to Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) that she had been the wife of Rifa’a (Allah be pleased with him) and he had divorced her by three pronouncements and afterwards she married ‘Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair. By Allah, all he possesses is like the fringe of a garment, and she took hold of the fringe of her garment. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) laughed and said: Perhaps you wish to return to Rifa’a, (but you) cannot (do it) until he has tasted your sweetness and you have tasted his sweetness. Abu Bakr al-siddiq (Allah be pleased with him) was sitting at that time with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Khalid b. Sa’id b. al-‘As (Allah be pleased with him) was sitting at the door of his apartment and he was not permitted to (enter the room), and Kbalid called loudly saying: Abu Bakr, why don’t you scold her for what she is saying loudly in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)?


Book 008, Number 3356:

‘A’isha (Allah bjpl’eased with her) reported that Rifa’a al Qurazi divorced his wife and afterwards Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair married her. She came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace he upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, Rifa’a has divorced me by three pronouncements. (The rest of the hadith is the same.)


Book 008, Number 3357:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about a woman whom a man married and then divorced her, and then she married (another) person, and she was divorced before sexual intercourse with her, whether it was lawful for her first husband (to marry her in this state). He (the Holy Prophet) said: No, until he has tasted her sweetness.


Book 008, Number 3358:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 008, Number 3359:

‘A’Asha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: A person divorced his wife by three pronouncements; then another person married her and he also divorced her without having sexual intercourse with her. Then the first husband of her intended to remarry her. It was about such a case that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked, whereupon he said: No, until the second one has tasted her sweetness as the first one had tasted.


Book 008, Number 3360:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the same chain of transmitters by ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her).

 

Chapter 18: WHAT IS TO BE SUPPLICATED AT THE TIME OF SEXUAL INTERCOURSE


Book 008, Number 3361:

Ibn” Abbas (Allah be pleased with thern) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If anyone amongst you intends to go to his wife he should say: In the name of Allah,0 Allah protect us against Satan and keep away the Satan from the one that you have bestowed upon us, and if He has ordained a male child for them, Satan will never be able to do any harm to him.


Book 008, Number 3362:

This hadith is narrated through another chain of transmitters and there is no mention of (the words)” Bismillah” (In the name of Allah) in it.

 

Chapter 19: PERMISSIBILITY OF HAVING SEXUAL INTERCOURSE WITH ONE’S WIFE FROM THE FRONT OR FROM BEHIND AVOIDING THE ANUS


Book 008, Number 3363:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) declared that the Jews used to say: When a man has intercourse with his wife through the vagina but being on her back. the child will have squint, so the verse came down:” Your wives are your tilth; go then unto your tilth as you may desire” (ii. 223)


Book 008, Number 3364:

Jabir (b. Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Jews used to say that when one comes to one’s wife through the vagina, but being on her back, and she becomes pregnant, the child has a squint. So the verse came down:” Your wives are your ti’Ith; go then unto your tilth, as you may desire.”


Book 008, Number 3365:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters, but in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhri there is an addition (of these words):” If he likes he may (have intercourse) being on the back or in front of her, but it should be through one opening (vagina).”

 

Chapter 20: IT IS NOT PERMISSIBLE FOR A WOMAN TO ABANDON THE BED OF HER HUSBAND


Book 008, Number 3366:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: When a woman spends the night away from the bed of her husband, the angels curse her until morning. This hadith has been narrated through the same chain of transmitters (with a slight variation):” He said: Until she comes back.”


Book 008, Number 3367:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, when a man calls his wife to his bed, and she does not respond, the One Who is in the heaven is displeased with her until he (her husband) is pleased with her.


Book 008, Number 3368:

Abu Huraira (Allah he pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may, peace be upon him) as saying: When a man invites his wife to his bed and she does not come, and he (the husband) spends the sight being angry with her, the angels curse her until morning.

 

Chapter 21: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO DIVULGE THE SECRET OF THE WOMAN


Book 008, Number 3369:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah he pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upoin him) said: The most wicked among the people in the eye of Allah on the Day of judgment is the men who goes to his wife and she comes to him, and then he divulges her secret.


Book 008, Number 3370:

Abu Sirma al-Khudri (Allah he pleased with him ) reported Allah’s Messen- ger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The most important of the trusts in the sight of Allah on the Day of judgment is that a man goes to his wife and she goes to him (and the breach of this trust is) that he should divulge her secret Ibn Numair narrates this hadith with a slight change of wording.

 

Chapter 22: AL AZL (INCOMPLETE SEXUAL INTERCOURSE): COITUS INTERRUPTUS


Book 008, Number 3371:

Abu Sirma said to Abu Sa’id al Khadri (Allah he pleased with him): 0 Abu Sa’id, did you hear Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) mentioning al-‘azl? He said: Yes, and added: We went out with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to the Bi’l-Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women; and we desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them. So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing ‘azl (Withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid-conception). But we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah’s Messenger is amongst us; why not ask him? So we asked Allah’s Mes- senger (may peace be upon him), and he said: It does not matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.


Book 008, Number 3372:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Habban with the same chain of transmitters (but with this alteration) that he said:” Allah has ordained whom he has to createuntil the Day of judgment.”


Book 008, Number 3373:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We took women captives, and we wanted to do ‘azl with them. We then asked Allah’s Messen- ger (may peace be upon him) about it, and he said to us: Verily you do it, verily you do it, verily you do it, but the soul which has to be born until the Day of judg- ment must be born.


Book 008, Number 3374:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) (was asked if he had heard it himself), to which he said: Yes. (I heard) Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no harm if you do not practise it, for it (the birth of the child) is something ordained (by Allah).


Book 008, Number 3375:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Abu Sa’id with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation (of words).


Book 008, Number 3376:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) was asked about ‘azl, whereupon he said: There is no harm if you do not do that, for it (the birth of the child) is something ordained. Muhammad (one of the narrators) said: (The words) La ‘alaykum (there is no harm) implies its Prohibition.


Book 008, Number 3377:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that mention was made of ‘azl in the presence of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) whereupon he said: Why do you practise it? They said: There is a man whose wife has to suckle the child, and if that person has a sexual intercourse with her (she may conceive) which he does not like, and there is another person who has a slave-girl and he has a sexual intercourse with her, but he does not like her to have conception so that she may not become Umm Walad, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is no harm if you do not do that, for that (the birth of the child) is something pre- ordained. Ibn ‘Aun said: I made a mention of this hadith to Hasan, and he said: By Allah, (it seems) as if there is upbraiding in it (for ‘azl).


Book 008, Number 3378:

Ibn ‘Aun reported: I reported to Muhammad on the authority of Ibrahim the hadith reported by ‘Abd al-Rahmann b. Bishr (the hadith concerning ‘azl), where- upon he said: That (hadith) Abd al-Rahman b. Bishr had narrated to me (also).


Book 008, Number 3379:

Ma’bad b. Sirin said to Abu Sa’id (Allah be pleased with him): Did you hear Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) making a mention of something in regard to al-‘azl? Thereupon he said: Yes. The rest (of the hadith is the same)


Book 008, Number 3380:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Mention was made about al-‘azl in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: Why any one of you practises it? (He did not say: One of you should not do it), for there is no created soul, whose creator is not Allah.


Book 008, Number 3381:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about ‘azl, whereupon he said: The child does not come from all the liquid (sermen) and when Allah intends to create anything nothing can prevent it (from coming into existence).


Book 008, Number 3382:

A hadith like this has been transmitted by Abu Sa’id from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him).


Book 008, Number 3383:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have a slave-girl who is our servant and she carries water for us and I have intercourse with her, but I do not want her to conceive. He said: Practise ‘azl, if you so like, but what is decreed for her will come to her. The person stayed back (for some time) and then came and said: The girl has become pregnant, whereupon he said: I told you what was decreed for her would come to her.


Book 008, Number 3384:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a person asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying: I have a slave-girl and I practise ‘azl with her, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This cannot prevent that which Allah has decreed. The person then came (after some time) and said: Messenger of Allah, the slave-girl about whom I talked to you has conceived, whereupon Allah’s Messeuger (may peace be upon him) said: I am the servant of Allah and His Messenger.


Book 008, Number 3385:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: A person came to Allah’s Apostle (the rest of the hadith is the same).


Book 008, Number 3386:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to practise ‘azl while the Qur’an was revealed (during the days when the Holy Prophet was alive).


Book 008, Number 3387:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to practise ‘azl during the life of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 008, Number 3388:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to practise ‘azl during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). This (the news of this practise) reached Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he did not forbid us.

 

Chapter 23: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO HAVE INTERCOURSE WITH A PREGNANT SLAVE-WOMAN


Book 008, Number 3389:

Abu Darda’ (Allah be pleased with him) related from the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he came upon a woman who was in the advanced stage of pregnancy at the door of a tent. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Perhaps he (the man accompanying her) intends to cohabit with her. They said: Yes. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I have decided to curse him with such a curse as may go along with him to his grave. How can he own him (the child to be born) and that is not lawful for him, and how can he take him as a servant for that is not lawful for him?


Book 008, Number 3390:

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba.

 

Chapter 24: PERMISSIBILITY OF INTERCOURSE WITH A SUCKLING LADY AND DISAPPROVAL OF ‘AZL


Book 008, Number 3391:

Judaima daughter of Wahb al-Asadiyya (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) assaying: I intended to prohibit cohabitation with a suckling woman until I considered that the Romans and the Persians do it without any injury being caused to their children thereby. (Imam Muslim said: Khalaf reported it from Judamat al-‘Asadiyya, but the correct wording is what has been stated by Yahya.)


Book 008, Number 3392:

Judama daughter of Wahb, sister of Ukkasha (Allah be pleased with her). reported: I went to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with some persons and he was saying: I intended to prohibit cohabitation with the suckling women, but I considered the Greeks and Persians, and saw that they suckle their children and this thing (cohabitation) does not do any harm to them (to the suckling women). Then they asked him about ‘azl, whereupon he said. That is the secret (way of) burying alive, and Ubaidullah has made this addition in the hadith transmitted by al-Muqri and that is:” When the one buried alive is asked.”


Book 008, Number 3393:

Judama bint Wahb al-Asadiyya (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying this. The rest of the hadith is the same concerning ‘azl and ghila (cohabitating with a suckling woman), but with a slight variation of words.


Book 008, Number 3394:

Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I do ‘azi with my wife. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why do you do that? The person said: I fear harm to her child or her children. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) said: If that were harmful it would harm the Persians and the Greeks.

 

Chapter 25: KITAB AL-RADA’A-BOOK PERTAINING TO FOSTERAGE


Book 008, Number 3395:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported tha Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was with her and she heard the voice of a person seeking permission to enter the house of Hafsa. ‘A’isha (Allah he pleased with her) said: Allah’s Messenger, he is the person who seeks permission to enter your house, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I think he is so and so (uncle of Hafsa by reason of fosterage). ‘A’isha said: Messenger of Allah, if so and so (her uncle by reason of fosterage) were alive, could he enter my house? Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Yes. Fosterage makes unlawful what consanguinity makes unlawful.


Book 008, Number 3396:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Fosterage makes unlawful what consanguinity makes unlawful.


Book 008, Number 3397:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Aflah, the brother of Abu’l-Qu’ais, who was her uncle by reason of fosterage, came, and asked her permission (to enter the house) after seclusicin was instituted. I refused to admit him. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came, I Informed him what I had done. He commanded me to grant him permission (as the brother of her foster-father was also her uncle).


Book 008, Number 3398:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: There came to me Aflah b. Abu Qulais, my uncle by reason of fosterage; the rest of the hadith is the same (but with this) addition:” I (‘A’isha) said (to the Holy Prophet): It was the woman who suckled me and not the man, whereupon he (Allah’s Messenger) said: May your hands or your right hand be besmeared with dust (you were mistaken).”


Book 008, Number 3399:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that there came Aflah the brother, of Abu’l-Qu’ais, who sought her permission (to enter) after seclusion was instituted, and AbuQu’ais was the father of ‘A’isha by reason of fosterage. ‘A’isha said: By Allah, I would not permit Aflah unless I have solicited the opinion of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) for Abu Qulais has not suckled me, but his wife has given me suck. ‘A’isha’ (Allah be pleased with her) said: When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) entered, I said: Allah’s Messenger, Aflah is the brother of Abu’l-Qulais; he came to me to seek my permission for entering (the houst). I did not like the idea of granting him permission until I had solicited your opinion. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Grant him permission. ‘Urwa said it was on account of this that ‘A’isha used to say. What is unlawful by reason of consanguinity is unlawful by reason of fosterage.


Book 008, Number 3400:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters (that ‘A’isha said): There came Aflah, the brother of Abu’l Qulais (Allah be pleased with him), and sought permission from her, the rest of the hadith is the same (except for the words that the Holy Prophet) said:” He is your uncle. Let your hand be besmeared with dust. Abu’l Qulais was the husband of the woman who had suckled ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her).


Book 008, Number 3401:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: My foster uncle came to me and sought permission (to enter the house), but I refused him permission until I had solicited the opinion of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came, I said to him: My foster-uncle sought my permission to (enter the house), but I did not permit him, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You better admit your uncle (into the house). I (‘A’isha) said: It was the woman who suckled me and not the man. (But he) said: He is your uncle, admit him.


Book 008, Number 3402:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):” The brother of Abu’l-Qu’ais sought permission from her (‘A’isha) (to enter the house). The rest is the same.


Book 008, Number 3403:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.


Book 008, Number 3404:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: My foster-uncle Abu’l Ja’d (kunya of Aflah) sought permission from me, which I refused. (Hisham said to me that Abu’l-Ja’d was in fact Abu’l-Qu’ais). When Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) came, I (‘A’isha) informed him about it. He said: Why did you not permit him? Let your right hand or hand be besmeared with dust.


Book 008, Number 3405:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that her foster-uncle whose name was Aflah sought permission from her (to enter the house) but she observed seclusion from him, and informed Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) who said to her: Don’t observe veil from him for he is Mahram (one with whom marriage cannot be contracted) on account of fosterage as one is Mahram on account of consanguinity.


Book 008, Number 3406:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Aflah b. Qu’ais sought permission from me (to enter the house), but I refused to grant him the permission, and he sent me (the message saying): I am your uncle (in the sense) that the wife of my brother has suckled you, (but still) I refused to grant him permission. There came the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and I made a mention of it to him, and he said: He can enter (your house), for he is your uncle.


Book 008, Number 3407:

‘Ali (Allah be pleased with him) reported having said this: Messenger of Allah, why is it that you select (your wife) from among the Quraish, but you ignore us (the nearest of the kin)? Thereupon he said: Have you anything for me (a suitable match for me)? I said; Yes, the daughter of Hamza, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: She is not lawful for me, for she is the daughter of my brother by reason of fosterage.


Book 008, Number 3408:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 008, Number 3409:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: It was proposed that he (the Holy Prophet) be married to the daughter of Hamza, whereupon he said: She is not lawful for me for she is the daughter of my foster-brother, and that is unlawful by reason of fosterage what is unlawful by reason of genealogy.


Book 008, Number 3410:

A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Hammam, Sa’id, Bishr b ‘Umar, but with a small variation of words.


Book 008, Number 3411:

Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her), the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), said: It was said to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): Is not the daughter of Hamza a suitable match for you? Or it was said: Why don’t you propose to marry the daughter of Hamza, the son of Abd al-Muttalib? Thereupon he said: Hamza is my brother by reason of fosterage.

 

Chapter 26: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO MARRY THE STEP-DAUGHTER AND THE SISTER OF THE WIFE (WHEN WIFE IS ALIVE AND NOT DIVORCED)


Book 008, Number 3412:

Umm Habiba, the daughter of AbuSufyan, reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me and I said to him: Have you any inclination towards my the daughter of Abu Sufyan? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then what should I do? I said: Marry her. He said: Do you like that? I said: I am not the exclusive (wife) of yours; I, therefore, wish to join my sister in good. He, said: She is not lawful for me. I said: I have been informed that you have given the proposal of marriage to Durrah daughter of Abu Salama He raid: You mean the daughter of Umm Salama? I said: Yes. He said: Even if she had not been my step-daughter brought up under my guardianship, she would not have been lawful for me, for she is the daughter of my foster-brother (Hamza), for Thuwaiba had suckled me and her father. So do not give me the proposal of the marriage of your daughters and sisters. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 008, Number 3413:

Umm Habiba, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that she said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): Messenger of Allah, marry my sister ‘Azza, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do you like it? She said: Yes, Messenger of Allah, I am not the exclusive wife of yours, and I wish that the person who joins me in good should be my sister. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: That is not lawful for me. I said: Messenger of Allah, we discussed that You intend to marry Durrah bint Abu Salama. He (the Holy Prophet) said: You mean the daughter of Abu Salama? She said: Yes, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may. peace be upon him) said: Even if she were not the step-daughter of mine, brought up under my guardianship, she would not have been lawful for me, for she is the daughter of my foster-brother. Thuwaiba gave me suck and to Abu Salama (also), so do not offer to me your daughters and sisters.

 

Chapter 27: ONE SUCKLING OR TWO DO NOT MAKE MARRIAGE UNLAWFUL


Book 008, Number 3414:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her), Suwaid and Zubair reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: One suckling or two do not make (marriage) unlawful.


Book 008, Number 3415:

Umm al-Fadl reported: A bedouin came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) when he was in my house and said: Allah’s Apostle, I have had a wife and I married another besides her, and my first wife claimed that she had suckled once or twice my newly married wife, thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: One suckling or two do not make the (marriage) unlawful.


Book 008, Number 3416:

Umm Fadl (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a person from Banu ‘Amir b. Sa’sa said: Allah’s Apostle, does one suckling make the (marriage) unlawful? He said: No.


Book 008, Number 3417:

Umm Fadl (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Being suckled once or twice, or one suckling or two, do not make marriage unlawful.


Book 008, Number 3418:

In the narration transmitted on the authority of Ibn Bishr there is a mention of two sucklings and Ibn Abu Shaiba has narrated it with a small variation of wording.


Book 008, Number 3419:

Umm Fadl (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be’apon him) having said this: One or two sucklings do not make (the marriage) unlawful.


Book 008, Number 3420:

Umm Fadl (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a person asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him): Does one suckling make (the marriage) unlawful? He said: No.


Book 008, Number 3421:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with, her) reported that it had been revealed in the Holy Qur’an that ten clear sucklings make the marriage unlawful, then it was abrogated (and substituted) by five sucklings and Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) died and it was before that time (found) in the Holy Qur’an (and recited by the Muslims).


Book 008, Number 3422:

‘Amra reported that she beard ‘A’isha (Allah he pleased with her) discussing fosterage which (makes marriage) unlawful; and she (‘A’isha) said: There was revealed in the Holy Qur’an ten clear sucklings, and then five clear (sucklings).


Book 008, Number 3423:

Ahadith like this is transmitted by ‘A’isha through another chain of narrators.

 

Chapter 28: SUCKLING OF A YOUNG (BOY)


Book 008, Number 3424:

‘ A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Sahla bint Suhail came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be eupon him) and said: Messengerof Allah, I see on the face of Abu Hudhaifa (signs of disgust) on entering of Salim (who is an ally) into (our house), whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Suckle him. She said: How can I suckle him as he is a grown-up man? Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled and said: I already know that he is a young man ‘Amr has made this addition in his narration that he participated in the Battle of Badr and in the narration of Ibn ‘Umar (the words are): Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) laughed.


Book 008, Number 3425:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hadhaifa, lived with him and his family in their house. She (i. e. the daughter of Suhail came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Salim has attained (purbety) as men attain, and he understands what they understand, and he enters our house freely, I, however, perceive that something (rankles) in the heart of Abu Hudhaifa, whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to her: Suckle him and you would become unlawful for him, and (the rankling) which Abu Hudhaifa feels in his heart will disappear. She returned and said: So I suckled him, and what (was there) in the heart of Abu Hudhaifa disappeared.


Book 008, Number 3426:

Ibn Abu Mulaika reported that al-Qasim b. Muhammad b. Abu Bakr had narrated to him that ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Sahla bint Suhail b. ‘Amr came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, Salim (the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa) is living with us in our house, and he has attained (puberty) as men attain it and has acquired knowledge (of the sex problems) as men acquire, whereupon he said: Suckle him so that he may become unlawful (in regard to marriage) for you He (Ibn Abu Mulaika) said: I refrained from (narrating this hadith) for a year or so on account of fear. I then met al-Qasim and said to him: You narrated to me a hadith which I did not narrate (to anyone) afterwards. He said: What is that? I informed him, whereupon he said: Narrate it on my authority that ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) had narrated that to me.


Book 008, Number 3427:

Umm Salama said to ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her): A young boy who is at the threshold of puberty comes to you. I, however, do not like that he should come to me, whereupon ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: Don’t you see in Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a model for you? She also said: The wife of Abu Hudhaifa said: Messenger of Allah, Salim comes to me and now he is a (grown-up) person, and there is something that (rankles) in the mind of Abu Hudhaifa about him, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Suckle him (so that he may become your foster-child), and thus he may be able to come to you (freely).


Book 008, Number 3428:

Zainab daughter of Abu Salama reported: I heard Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon himy, saying to ‘A’isha: By Allah, I do not like to be seen by a young boy who has passed the period of fosterage, whereupon she (‘A’isha) said: Why is it so? Sahla daughter of Suhail came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, I swear by Allah that I see in the face of Abu Hudhaifa (the signs of disgust) on account of entering of Salim (in the house), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Suckle him. She (Sahla bint Suhail) said: He has a heard. But he (again) said: Suckle him, and it would remove what is there (expression of disgust) on the face of Abu Hudhaifa. She said: (I did that) and, by Allah, I did not see (any sign of disgust) on the face of Abu Hadhaifa.


Book 008, Number 3429:

Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), used to say that all wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) disclaimed the idea that one with this type of fosterage (having been suckled after the proper period) should come to them. and said to ‘A’isha: By Allah, we do not find this but a sort of concession given by Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) only for Salim, and no one was ging to be allowed to enter (our houses) with this type of fosterage and we do not subscribe to this view.


Book 008, Number 3430:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me when a man was sitting near me, and he seemed to disapprove of that. And I saw signs of anger on his face and I said: Messenger of Allah, he is my brother by forsterage, whereupon he said: Consider who your brothers are because of fosterage since fosterage is through hunger (i. e. in infancy).


Book 008, Number 3431:

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abd al-Ahwas with another chain of transmitters and a slight variation of words.

 

Chapter 29: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO HAVE SEXUAL INTERCOURSE WITH A CAPTIVE WOMAN AFTER SHE IS PURIFIED (OF MENSES OR DELIVERY) IN CASE SHE HAS A HUSBAND, HER MARRIAGE IS ABROGATED AFTER SHE BECOMES CAPTIVE


Book 008, Number 3432:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah her pleased with him) reported that at the Battle of Hanain Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace te upon him) seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:” And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (iv. 24)” (i. e. they were lawful for them when their ‘Idda period came to an end).


Book 008, Number 3433:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) sent a small army. The rest of the hadith is the same except this that he said: Except what your right hands possessout of them are lawful for you; and he did not mention” when their ‘idda period comes to an end”. This hadith has been reported on the authority of AbuSa’id (al-Khudri) (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters and the words are: They took captives (women) on the day of Autas who had their husbands. They were afraid (to have sexual intercourse with them) when this verse was revealed:” And women already married except those whom you right hands posses” (iv. 24)


Book 008, Number 3434:

Qatada reported a hadith like this with the same chain of transmitters.

 

Chapter 30: THE CHILD IS TO BE ATTRIBUTED TO ONE ON WHOSE BED IT IS BORN AND ONE MUST AVOID SUSPICION


Book 008, Number 3435:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas and Abd b. Zam’a (Allah be pleased with them) disputed with each other over a young boy. Sa’d said: Messenger of Allah, he is the son of my brother ‘Utba b. Abu Waqqas as he made it explicit that he was his son. Look at his resemblance. Abd b. Zam’a said Messenger of Allah, he is my brother as he was born on the bed of my father from his slave-girl. Allah’s Messenger (way peace he upon him) looked at his resembl-. ance and found a clear resemblance with ‘Utba. (But) he said: He is yours 0 ‘Abd (b. Zam’a), for the child is to be attributed to one on whose bed it is born, and stoning for a fornicator. Sauda bint Zam’a, O you should observe veil from him. So he did not see Sauda at all. Muhammad b. Rumh did not make a mention (of the words):” O Abd.”


Book 008, Number 3436:

A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Uyaiyna and Ma’mar (and the words are): The child is attributed to him on whose bed he is born; but they did not mention this:” For a fornicator there is stoning.”


Book 008, Number 3437:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The child is to be attributed to one on whose bed he is born, and for a fornicator there is stoning.


Book 008, Number 3438:

A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira.

 

Chapter 31: TRACING OF RELATIONSHIP FROM PHYSICAL FEATURES


Book 008, Number 3439:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me looking pleased as if his face was glistening and said: Did you see that Mujazziz cast a glance at Zaid b. Haritha and Usama b. Zaid, and (then) said: Some (of the features) of their feet are found in the others?


Book 008, Number 3440:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: One day Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited me looking pleased and he said: ‘A’isha, don’t you see Mujazziz al-Mudliji? (He) entered (my house) and saw Usama and Zaid with a rug over them covering their heads, but their feet appeared, and (he) said: These feet are related to one another.


Book 008, Number 3441:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: A physiognomist visited (our house) and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was present, and Usama b. Zaid and Zaid b. Haritha were both lying asleep, and he (the physiognomist), said: These feet are related to one another. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) was pleased to hear this, and he was happy and informed ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) about it.


Book 008, Number 3442:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri and Yunus said: Mujazziz was a physiognomist.

 

Chapter 32: HOW LONG AFTER MARRYING ONE SHOULD STAY WITH A VIRGIN OR A WOMAN PREVIOUSLY MARRIED


Book 008, Number 3443:

‘Abd al-Malik b. Abu Bakr b. Abd al-Rahman b. al-Harith b. Hisham reported on the authority of his father from Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) married Umm Salama, he stayed with her for three nights, and said: There is no lack of estimation on the part of your husband for you. If you wish I can stay with you for a week, but in case I stay with you for a week, then I shall have to stay for a week with all my wives.


Book 008, Number 3444:

Ibn Abu Bakr b. Abd al-Rahman reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) married Umm Salama and she stayed with him (during the night), and it was dawn, he (the Holy Prophet) said to her: There is no lack of estimation for you on the part of your husband. So if you desire I can spend a week with you, and if you like I may spend three (nights). and then I will visit you in turn. She said: Spend three (nights).


Book 008, Number 3445:

Abu Bakr b. ‘Abd al-Rahman reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) married Umm Salama and he visited her, and when he intended to come out, she caught hold of his cloth. whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If you so desire, I can extend the time (of my stay) with you, but then I shall have to calculate the time (that I stay with you and shall have to spend the same time with other wives). For the virgin woman, (her husband has to stay with her) for a week, and for the woman previously married it is three days.


Book 008, Number 3446:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Humaid.


Book 008, Number 3447:

Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) married her, and he (the narrator) made mention of so many things in this connection (and one of them was this) that he said: If you desire that I spend a week with you, I shall have to spend a week with my (other) wives, and if spend a week with you, I shall have to spend a week with my (other) wives.


Book 008, Number 3448:

Anas b. Malik reported: When anyone who has already a wife marries virgin, he should stay with her for seven nights (and then turn to his other wife), but when anyone having a virgin with him (as his wife) marries a woman who has been previously married he should stay with her for three nights. Khalid (one of the narrators) said. If I were to say that it could be directly traced to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). I would have told the truth, but he (Hadrat Anas) said: Such is the tradition.


Book 008, Number 3449:

Abu Qilaba reported on the authority of Anas: It is the Sunnph to stay with a virgin (after having married her) for a week. Khalid (one of the narrators) said: If wish I can say that it can be traced up to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him).

 

Chapter 33: SHARING VISITS TO ONE’S WIVES EQUALLY


Book 008, Number 3450:

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had ninewives. So when he divided (his stay) with them, the turn of the first wife did not come but on the ninth (day). They (all the wives) used to gather every night in the house of one where he had to come (and stay that night). It was (the night when he had to stay) in the house of ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her), when Zainab came there. He (the Holy Prophet) stretched his hand towards her (Zainab), whereupon she (‘A’isha) said: It is Zainab. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) withdrew his hand. There was an altercation between the two until their voices became loud (and it was at that time) when Iqama was pronounced for prayer. There happened to come Abu Bakr and he heard their voices and said: Messenger of Allah, (kindly) come for prayer, and throw dust in their moths. So the Prophet (may peace be upon him) went out. ‘A’isha said: When Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) would finish his prayer there would also come Abu Bakr and he would do as he does (on such occasions, i. e. reprimanding). When Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had finished his prayer, there came to her Abu Bakr. and spoke to her (‘A’isha) in stern words and said: Do you behave like this?

 

Chapter 34: PERMISSIBILITY OF BESTOWING THE TURN ON ONE’S FELLOW-WIFE


Book 008, Number 3451:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Never did I find any woman more loving to me than Sauda bint Zam’a. I wished I could be exactly like her who was passionate. As she became old, she had made over her day (which she had to spend) with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to ‘A’isha. She said: I have made over my day with you to ‘A’isha. So Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) allotted two days to ‘A’isha, her own day (when it was her turn) and that of Sauda.


Book 008, Number 3452:

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of narrators (and the words are): When Sauda became old (the rest of the hadith is the same) and in the narration of Sharik there is an addition (of these words:” She was the first woman whom he (Allah’s Apostle) married after me.”


Book 008, Number 3453:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I felt jealous of the women who offered themselves to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Then when Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this:” You may defer any one of them you wish, and take to yourself any you wish; and if you desire any you have set aside (no sin is chargeable to you)” (xxxiii. 51), I (‘A’isha.) said: It seems to me that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desire.


Book 008, Number 3454:

Hisham reported on the authority of his father that ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) used to say: Does the woman not feel shy of offering herself to a man? Then Allah the Exalted and Glorious revealed this verse:” You may defer any of them you wish and take to yourself any you wish.” I (‘A’isha said): It seems to me that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desire.


Book 008, Number 3455:

‘Ata related that when they were with Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) at the funeral of Maimuna In Sarif, Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: This is the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) ; so when you lift her bier, do not shake her or disturb her, but be gentle, for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had nine wives, with eight of whom he shared his time, but to one of them, he did not allot a share. ‘Ati said: The one to whom he did not allot a share of time was Safiyya, daughter of Huyayy b. Akhtab.


Book 008, Number 3456:

Ibn Juraij narrated a hadith with the same chain of transmitters, and she (Hadrat Maimuna) was the last of them to die at Medina.

 

Chapter 35: EXCELLENCE OF CONTRACTING MARRIAGE WITH A PIOUS LADY


Book 008, Number 3457:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A woman may be married for four reasons: for her property, her status. her beauty and her religion, so try to get one who is religious, may your hand be besmeared with dust.

 

Chapter 36: EXCELLENCE OF MARRYING A VIRGIN


Book 008, Number 3458:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I married a woman during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be. upon him). I met the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: Jabir, have you married? I said: Yes. He said: A virgin or one previously marrried? I said: With due previously married, whereupon he said: Why did you not marry a virgin with whom you could sport? I said: Allah’s Messenger, I have sisters; I was afraid that she might intervene between me and them, whereupon he said: Well and good, if it is so. A woman is married for four reasons, for her religion, her property, her status, her beauty, so you should choose one with religion. May your hands cleave to dust.


Book 008, Number 3459:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I married a woman, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Have you married? I said: Yes. He said: Is it a virgin or a previously married one (widow or divorced)? I said: With a previously married one, whereupon he said: Where had you been (away) from the amusements of virgins? Shu’ba said: I made a mention of it to ‘Amr b. Dinar and he said: I too heard from Jabir making mention of that (that Allah’s Apostle) said: Why didn’t you marry a girl, so that you might sport with her and she might sport with you?


Book 008, Number 3460:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: ‘Abdullah died and he left (behind him) nine or seven daughters. I married a woman who had been previously married. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Jabir, have you married? I said: Yes. He (again) said: A virgin or one previously married? I said: Messenger of Allah, with one who was previously married, whereupon he said: Why didn’t you marry a young girl so that you could sport with her and she could sport with you, or you could amuse with her and she could amuse with you? I said to him: ‘Abdullah died (he fell as martyr in Uhud) and left nine or seven daughters behind him; I, therefore, did not approve of the idea that I should bring a (girl) like them, but I preferred to bring a woman who should look after them and teach them good manners, whereupon he (Allah’s Messenger) said: May Allah bless you, or he supplicated (for the) good (to be) conferred on me (by Allah).


Book 008, Number 3461:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Jabir, have you married? The rest of the hadith is the same up to (the words):” The woman would look after them and comb them.” He (Allah’s Messenger), said: You did well. But no mention is made of the subsequent portion.


Book 008, Number 3462:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We were with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in an expedition. When we returned I urged my camel to move quickly as it was slow. There met me a rider from behind me and he goaded it with an iron-tipped stick which he had with him. My camel moved forward like the best that you have ever seen. As I turned (my face) I found him to be Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) He said: Jabir, what hastens you? I said: Messenger of Allah, I am newly wedded. whereupon he said: Is it a virgin that you have married or one previously married? I said: With one previously married. He said: Why not a young girl so that you could play with her and she could play with you? Then when we arrived at and were about to enter Medina he said: Wait, so that we may enter by night (i. e. in the evening) in order that the woman with dishevelled hair may comb it, and the woman whose husband had been away may get herself clean; and when you enter (then you have the) enjoyment (of tho wife’s company).


Book 008, Number 3463:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I went out with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) on an expedition, but my camel delayed me. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to me and said to me: Jabir, I said: Yes. Allah’s Messenger, (here I am at your beck and call) He said: What is the matter with you? I said: My camel has delayed me and is tired, so I have lagged behind. He (the Holy Prophet) got down and goaded it with a crooked stick and then said: Mount it. So I mounted and (to my great surprise) I saw it (moving so quickly that) I had to restrain it (from going ahead of) Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) (in the course of journey said to me): Have you married? I said: Yes. He (again) said: Is it with a virgin or one previously married? I said. With one previously married, whereupon he (again) said: Why not with a young girl with whom you could sport and she could have sported with you? I said: I have sisters, so I preferred to marry a woman who could keep them together (as one family). who could comb them and look after them. He said: You are about to go (to your house), and there you have the enjoyment (of the wife’s company). He again said: Do you want to sell your camel? I said: Yes. So he bought it from me for one u’qiya (of silver), Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) arrived (at Medina) and I arrived in the evening. I went to the mosque and found him at the door of the mosque, and said: Is it now that you have arrived? I said: Yes, He said: Leave your camel, and enter (the mosque) and offer two rak’ahs. So I entered and offered two rak’ahs of prayer, and then returned. He (the Holy Prophet) then commanded Bilal to weigh out one ‘uqiya (of silver) tor me. Bilal weighed that out for me (lowering the scale of) balance. So I proceeded and as I turned my back he said: Call for me, Jabir. So I was called back, and I said (to myself): He would return me the camel, and nothing was more displeasing to me than this (that after having received the price I should also get the camel). He said: Take your camel and keep its price with you, (also).


Book 008, Number 3464:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We were with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a journey, and I was riding a camel meant for carrying water and it lagged behind all persons. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) hit it or goaded it (I think) with something he had with him. And after it (it moved so quickly) that it went ahead of all persons and it struggled with me (to move faster than I permitted It) and I had to restrain it. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do you sell it at such and such (price)? May Allah grant you pardon. I said: Allah’s Apostle, it is yours. He (again) said: Do you sell it at such and such (price)? May Allah grant you pardon. ‘ I said: Allah’s Apostle, it is yours. He said to me: Have you married after the death of your father? I said: Yes. He (again) said: With one previously married or a virgin? I said: With one previously married. He said: Why didn’t you marry a virgin who might amuse you and you might amuse her, and she might sport with you and you might sport with her? Abu Nadra said: That was the common phrase which the Muslims spoke:” You do such and such (thing) and Allah may grant you pardon.”

 

Chapter 37: THE GOOD OF THIS WORLD IS THE PIOUS WOMAN


Book 008, Number 3465:

‘Abdullah b. Amr reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The whole world is a provision, and the best object of benefit of the world is the pious woman.

 

Chapter 38: ADVICE IN REGARD TO WOMEN


Book 008, Number 3466:

AbuHuraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Woman is like a rib. When you attempt to straighten it, you would break it. And if you leave her alone you would benefit by her, and crookedness will remain in her. A hadith like this is reported by another chain of narrators


Book 008, Number 3467:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Woman has been created from a rib and will in no way be straightened for you; so if you wish to benefit by her, benefit by her while crookedness remains in her. And if you attempt to straighten her, you will break her, and breaking her is divorcing her.


Book 008, Number 3468:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who believes in Allah and the Hereafter, if he witnesses any matter he should talk in good terms about it or keep quiet. Act kindly towards woman, for woman is created from a rib, and the most crooked part of the rib is its top. If you attempt to straighten it, you will break it, and if you leave it, its crookedness will remain there. So act kindly towards women.


Book 008, Number 3469:

Ab Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A believing man should not hate a believing woman; if he dislikes one of her characteristics, he will be pleased with another.


Book 008, Number 3470:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him).


Book 008, Number 3471:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Had it not been for Eve, woman would have never acted unfaithfully towards her husband.


Book 008, Number 3472:

Hammam b. Munabbih said: These are some of the ahadith which Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) narrated to us from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and one of these (this one): Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Had it not been for Bani Isra’il, food would not have become stale, and meal would not have gone bad; and had it not been for Eve, a woman would never have acted unfaithfully toward her husband.